Skip to main content

Full text of "Papers and records"

See other formats


-il 


I 


Pioneer  Log  School  House. 


The  First  Registry  Office  in  Lennox  and  Addington,  Millhaven. 


LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON 
HISTORICAL  SOCIETY*  ^ 


PAPERS  AND  RECORDS. 


VOL  V. 


SCHOOL  PAPERS. 


PRICE,  25  CENTS. 


NAPANEE,  ONTARIO. 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY. 

1914. 


PRINTED  AT  THE  BEAVER  OFFICE. 


F 


vs-o 


CONTENTS. 

Pioneer    Log-    School    House Frontispiece 

The    First    Registry    Office    in    Lennox  and  Addington, 

Millhaven   Frontispiece 

Chronology    4 

Publications  of  the   Society 5 

Introduction— The  Bell  and  Laing-  Papers— by  C.  M.   W..  6 

The  Bell  and  Laing  School  Papers 7 

Notes,  by  C.  M.  W 23 

Introduction— An   Early   School  Register— by  W.   S.   H...  28 

An  Early   School  Register 29 

Notes,  by  W.   S.  H 58 

Index    .                                                                                           .  62 


CHRONOLOGY. 

Society  Organized May  9th,  1907 

Constitution    Adopted June  llth,  1907 

First    Open    Meeting    held Oct.    25th,  1907 

Affiliated  with  the  Ontario  Historical 

Society  March  31st,  1908 

Papers  and  Records  Published  : — 

Volume  I June   12th,  1909 

"      H September  19th,  1910 

"    III November    15th,  1911 

"    IV lime    14th,  1912 

OFFICERS  SINCE  ORGANIZATION. 

Honorary  Presidents- 
Rev.   Canon  Jarvis 1907  to  1908 

•John   Gibbard,    Esq 1907 

*James  Daly,    Esq 1908  to  1913 

Walter   S.  Herrington,   K.C 1909  to  - 

Presidents— 

Clarance    M.    Warner 1907  to  - 

Vice  Presidents — 

Mrs.     Alexander   W.   Grange 1907  to  - 

Secretary-Treasurer — 

Ulysses  J.  Flach,  Esq 1907  to  1913 

John  W.   Robinson,  Esq 1913  to  - 

Executive  Committee — 

Mrs.  H.  T.  Forward 1907  to  - 

Mr.  Frederick  Burrows 1907  to  1913 

Uriah  Wilson,  Ex-M.P 1907  to  - 

Geo.  D.  Hawley,  Ex-M.P.P 1907  to  - 

•Rev.    Alexander   Macdonald 1907  to  1913 

Raymond  A.  Leonard 1913  to  - 

John    W.  Robinson 1913  to  - 

•Deceased. 


PUBLICATIONS. 

Vol.  I.  Chronicles  of  Napanee,  first  published  in  1873 
and  1874.  The  Origin  of  Some  of  Our  Local  Names,  by  ,W. 
S.  Herrington,  1908.  Yarker  and  Vicinity,  by  E.  R. 
Checkley,  1908.  Some  Notes  of  Early  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory,— Bay  of  Quinte  District,  by  Rev.  Canon  Jarvis,  1908. 
Some  early  Amusements  of  the  County,  by  C.  M.  Warner, 
1908.  The  Village  of  Centreville,  by  J.  S.  Lochhead,  1908. 

Vol.  II.  Early  Education,  by  Frederick  Burrows,  1909. 
A  Story  of  the  Rear  of  Addington  County,  by  Paul  Stein, 
1910.  John  Thomson,  Inventor  of  a  Process  for  Making 
Wood  Pulp,  by  C.  M.  Warner,  1909.  Newburgh,  by  Geo. 
Anson  A,yles  worth,  1910.  The  First  Telegraph  Office  in 
Napanee,  by  Mrs.  John  Perry  Hawley,  1909.  The  following- 
copies  of  Original  Documents  in  the  Collection  :— In  M«mor- 
iam,  B.  C.  Davy,  Esq.,  (1874)  ;  Assignment  of  a  Slave, 
(1824)  ;  School  Teacher's  Contract,  (1818)  ;  Proceedings  of 
the  Napanee  Club  Library,  (1853)  ;  Programme  of  Proces- 
sion when  Corner  Stone  of  the  Market  Hall  was  laid, 
(1856)  ;  Montreal's  Invitation  to  Celebrate  the  Completion 
of  Grand  Trunk  Railway  between  Montreal  and  Toronto, 
(1856)  ;  Railway  Pass  to  Attend  the  Above  Celebration, 
(1856). 

Vol.  III.  The  Casey  Scrap  Books.  Introduction  by  W. 
S.  Herrington,  1910.  Concerning  Mr.  Thomas  W.  Casey, 
by  A.  Dingman.  An  Old  Adolphustown  Burying  Ground,  by 
T.  W.  Casey.  Champlain,  the  Discoverer  of  Bay  of  Quinte 
and  Lake  Ontario,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Champlain  in  the  Bay 
of  Quinte  District,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  First  Explorers  and 
Discoverers  of  this  Section,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  This  County 
a  Century  Ago,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Our  County's  First 
Surveys,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  The  Adolphustown  U.  E.  L. 
Burying  Ground,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  In  Old  Time  Graveyards, 
(from  Toronto  Sun,  Aug-.  9th,  1899).  The  Old  Time  Dis- 
trict Councils,  by  T.  W.  Casey. 

Vol.  IV.  The  Casey  Scrap  Books— Part  Two.  Early 
Bay  of  Quinte  Steam-boating,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Early 
Slavery  in  the  Midland  District,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Some 
Anti  Rebellion  Arrests,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Our  First  Repres- 
entatives in  Parliament,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  This  County  in 
the  Sixties,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Amherst  Island,  by  T.  W. 
Casey.  Newburgh,  by  T.  W.  Casey. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Shortly  before  the  death  of  Dr.  William  Canniff, 
whose  valuable  work,  "The  History  of  the  Settle- 
ment of  Upper  Canada"  was  published  in  1869,  he 
presented  to  the  Lennox  and  Addington  Historical 
Society  a  portion  of  his  collection  of  papers  and 
documents.  In  that  collection  were  found  a  few 
papers  on  the  early  schools  in  the  Bay  of  Quinte 
District. 

References  to  these  have  been  made  in  Dr. 
CannifT s  own  book  ;  Dr.  Hodgins  in  Volume  I.  of 
the  "Documentary  History  of  Education  in  Upper 
Canada"  has  copied  a  few  of  them,  and  Mr.  W.  S. 
Herrington  quotes  from  some  of  them  in  his  "His- 
tory of  Lennox  and  Addington". 

It  has  been  deemed  advisable  to  print  exact 
copies  of  all  of  these  papers  in  order  to  have  them 
in  convenient  form  for  reference.  The  original 
spelling  is  given  and  a  few  explanatory  notes  are 
added. 

The  Society  hopes  to  publish,  at  an  early  date, 
a  complete  list  of  all  papers  secured  from  Dr.  Can- 
niff. There  are  several  hundred  of  these,  most  of 
which  relate  to  the  militia  of  the  Bay  of  Quinte 
district  during  the  years  1787  to  1833  inclusive. 

C.  M.  W. 
Napanee,  March  1st,  1914. 


THE  BEI.lv  AND  LAING   SCHOOL  PAPERS. 

Address 

Mr.  William  Belli 
at  the  Head  of  the  Bay  of  Quinte. 

Sir.  I  received  your  letter,  respecting  the  Mohawk 
School.2  I  can  give  you  no  positive  answer  at 
present  ;  because  I  have  agreed,  conditionally,  with 
a  Schoolmaster  at  Montreal.  That  is,  if  he  comes 
up  he  is  to  have  the  School.  But  three  or  four 
weeks  are  elapsed  since  he  promised  to  give  me  a 
positive  answer.  I  expect  daily  to  hear  from  him  ; 
altho  I  do  not  think  it  very  likely  that  he  will 
accept  the  Employment. 

Some  time  ago  Mr.  Ferguson^  mentioned  you 
to  me  as  a  Person  who  would  probably  undertake 
that  charge.  I  told  Cap't.  John*  that  if  the  person 
from  Montreal  disappointed  me,  I  would  talk  with 
you  on  the  subject.  Therefore  if  you  come  to  King- 
ston about  the  time  you  mention  I  will  be  able  to 
give  you  a  positive  answer. 

The  salary  is  £30  Sterling,  with  a  house  to  live 
in  and  some  other  advantages  which  depend  wholly 
on  the  pleasure  of  the  Mohawks.  But  the  teacher 
must  be  a  man  and  not  a  woman  however  well 
qualified. 

I  am 

Sir 
Your  very  humble  Serv't 

John  Stuart.5 
Kingston 

Sep't  26,   1796. 


LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Exchange  for  15 £  Sterl.s 

Mohawk  Village,  Bay  of  Ouintie. 
July  5th,    1797 

Sir,  At  thirty  days  sight  of  this  my  first  of 
Exchange  (second  and  third  of  same  tenor  and  date 
unpaid)  please  pay  to  Mr.  Robert  Macauley  or 
order  the  sum  of  fifteen  Pounds  Sterling,  being  my 
half  year's  Salary,  from  the  I5th  Day  of  November 
1796  to  the  1 5th  day  of  May  1797  due  from  the 
Society,  without  further  advice  from 

Sir 
To  Calvert  Clapham  Esq        Your  humble  Servant 

Treasurer  William  Bell 

To  the  Society         (Schoolmaster  to  the  Mohawks) 
for  the  Propogation 
of  the  Gospel  in 
foreign  Parts.7 
Duke  Street. 
Westminster. 


Kingston,  Aug.   i8th,   1799 
Sir,— 

Unless  the  Mohawks  will  send  such  a  number 
(of)  their  Children  to  School  as  will  justify  me  in 
continuing  (a)  Schoolmaster  ;  in  Duty  to  myself, 
as  acting  for  the  Society  (i)  shall  be  under  the  dis- 
agreeable necessity  of  discontinuing  the  payment  of 
your  salary  after  the  Expiration  of  (the)  present 
year,  which  I  believe  will  end  next  month. 8  - 

This  information    I  think  proper    to    give  your 
that  you  may  govern  yourself  accordingly 
I  am, 

Sir 
Your  very  humble  Servant 

Jno  Stuart. 
Mr  Bell. 

Schoolmaster 
to  the  Mohawks. 

Bay  of  Ouinte. 


THE    BELL    AND    LAING    SCHOOL    PAPERS. 


Kingston,  March  16,   1800 

Sir, — By  a  letter  lately  received  from  your  place  I 
am  happy  to  hear  that  the  school  is  now  furnished 
with  a  dozen  or  more  Scholars.  And  it  is  expected 
that  you  will  be  very  strict  in  your  Discipline  and 
see  that  Prayers  are  read,  night  and  morning, — that 
the  Children  are  taught  the  Lords  Prayer,  Creed, 
and  ten  Commandments, — that  the  Children  may 
not  be  sent  Home,  even  if  their  Parents  do  not 
send  wood  at  the  stated  times, — that  cattle  may 
not  be  allowed  to  go  into  the  School,  but  that  it 
be  kept  clean,  and  the  wood  belonging  to  it,  may 
not  be  used  unless  in  school  Hours. 

The  opportunity  for  writing  being  unexpected  I 
can  only  give  you  these  short  hints  at  present. 
However  your  own  Discretion  will  point  out  to  you 
that  every  reasonable  method  of  giving  satisfaction, 
and  being  useful,  should  be  adopted. 

I  am,  Sir 

Your  hum'l  Servant 
Jno  Stuart. 

Mr.  William  Bell 

Schoolmaster  to 
the  Mohawks. 

Mohawk  Village. 


Mohawk  Village,   3oth  March,    1801. 
Rev'd  Sir,— 

I  received  a  letter  from  you  dated  27th  Feb'y  and 
also  half  a  dozen  Mohawk  primers.9  The  primers  I 
am  at  a  loss  how  to  dispose  of  as  by  giving  them 
to  any  particular  Children  would  affront  others, 
and  there  is  not  enough  for  the  whole  children  that 
I  have  reason  to  expect  will  come  to  school  in  the 
summer.  I  am  sorry  to  inform  vou  that  voiir 


10      LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

letter  did  not  reach  me  in  time  to  see  Mabie  before 
he  left  your  land.io  However  I  left  word  with  Mr. 
Somes  to  tell  him  to  come  to  me  when  he  comes 
down.  He  moved  to  some  place  up  the  Bay  the 
24th  of  Feb'y  with  all  his  cattle  Etc.  I  had  a 
letter  ready  wrote  to  inform  you  that  he  had  left 
your  land  when  I  received  yours,  but  I  am  told  th'at 
he  will  be  down  as  soon  as  the  ice  is  out  of  the  Bay 
to  bring  his  fowls  and  shingles  which  he  has  been 
making  on  your  land.  I  am  told  he  has  made  a 
great  many  thousand  shingles  last  winter  for  sale. 
He  and  a  man  who  boarded  at  his  house  in  partner- 
ship and  injured  the  place  very  much  by  taking  the 
best  of  the  pine  timber  for  that  use.  Now  Sir  in 
order  to  prevent  such  practices  in  future  I  think  it 
would  be  necessary  to  put  a  stop  to-  his  taking 
away  what  shingles  he  has  made  and  the  stuff 
which  he  has  ready  to  make  more  of.  He  has 
cleared  last  season  and  sow'd  some  wheat  which 
looks  very  well,  which  wheat  if  he  should  not  pay 
you  before  harvest  will  pay  you  and  a  Great  Dale 
to  Spare.  I  have  put  off  writing  you  thinking  to 
see  the  man  and  let  you  know  what  he  said  with 
respect  to  paying  you  and  when  you  might  expect 
it. 

As  there  is  a  Great  Dale  of  Repairs  wanting  to 
the  fences,  I  have  told  Mr.  Somes  that  he  should 
have  the  use  of  the  place  for  this  year  for  the  sum 
of  £3-0-0  which  sum  he  is  satisfied  to  pay  you. 
Mabie  has  about  half  the  land  that  is  cleared  taken 
up  with  wheat  and  rye.  I  am 

Rev'd  Sir  your 
Most  obed't 
&  humble  servant 

William  Bell 

Mr.  Somes  promises  to  take  care  that  no    persons 
shall  cut  or  take  away  any  timber  off  the  land  Etc. 

The  Rev'd  John  Stuart 
Kingston. 


THE    BELL    AND    LAING    SCHOOL    PAPERS.  11 


Kingston,   Sep't.  nth  1801 
Sir,— 

I  have  waited  with  Patience  to  see  whether 
(the)  Mohawks  would  send  their  Children  more 
regularly,  but  if  the  accounts  I  receive  are  true  the 
money  is  (spent)  to  no  purpose.  I  am  told  that 
there  has  not  been  a  (days)  School  since  last 
spring,  and  as  I  have  never  found  (the)  fault  was 
on  your  side  I  cannot,  in  conscience,  allow  (the) 
Salary  of  the  Society  to  be  paid  for  nothing. 

Therefore  unless  Capn  John  and  the  Chief  men 
of  (the)  village  will  promise  that  the  school  shall 
be  furnished  with  at  least  six  constant  scholars  I 
must  dismiss  you  (from)  their  service.  That  is  if 
you  now  have  or  are  promised  immediately  six 
scholars  the  school  may  continue  ;  if  not  it  must 
cease  as  soon  as  you  receive  this  notification. 

I  hope  you  will  see  the  reasonableness  of  this 
determination  of  mine  and  you  may  show  this  let- 
ter (to)  Capn  John  &  the  other  Mohawks,  by  which 
they  (will  know)  the  continuance  or  discontinuance 
of  the  School  (is)  wholly  on  themselves. 
I  am  Sir 

Your  Friend 

(John  Stuart) 

Note. — The  signature  has  been  torn  from  this 
letter,  but  it  is  in  the  Rev.  Mr.  Stuart's  handwrit- 
ing, and  was  evidently  sent  by  him  to  Mr.  Bell. 


Kingston,   Aug  26th,   1802 
Dear  Sir,— 

I  have  not  yet  received  any  letter  from  the 
Society  ;  But,  for  the  reasons  which  I  mentioned  to 
you,  I  think  it  will  be  expedient  to  let  the  Mohawk 
School  cease,  at  least,  for  some  time.  I  therefore 
notify  you,  that  after  your  present  Quarter  is  ended 
you  are  not  to  expect  a  continuance  of  the  Salary. 
I  expect  to  see  you  at  the  Village,  in  the  course  of 
a  few  weeks.  In  the  meantime  I  am 

Sir 

Your  very  hum'l  Servant 

Jno  Stuart 
Mr.  Wm.  Bell. 


12      LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 


Quebec  2ist  May   1795. 
My  Dear  Son11,— 

I  hope  this  will  find  you  in  health  as  we  are  at 
present  thank  God  for  it.  On  the  9th  inst.  your 
Father  rec'd  a  letter  from  Mr.  Betty.  I  understand 
by  it  you  are  well  and  I  hope  happy  though  I 
should  have  been  more  so  to  have  had  a  letter  from 
you  by  the  same  conveyance,  as  the  December 
packet  (by  which  I  suppose  you  wrote)  was  taken. 
However  we  had  pretty  early  intelligence  through 
Mr.  Lyrnburner  of  your  being  arrived  in  the  Downs 
on  the  nth  November.  We  have  enjoyed  a  toler- 
able share  of  health.  Although  it  has  been  a  very 
sickly  winter  there  has  not  been  many  deaths. 
Some  few  however  have  died  with  very  short  ill- 
ness. Mr.  McKay  (our  neighbor)  died  early  in  the 
winter.  Mr.  Reid  of  the  6oth  Reg't  also  of  the 
brain  fever.  Mr.  Colins  went  to  bed  very  well  and 
was  found  dead  next  morning.  Mr.  Webb  is  also 
dead.  About  a  fortnight  ago  Mr.  Willard  (being 
crazy  as  they  supposed)  fired  a  gun  into  the  print- 
ing office  which  unfortunately  killed  doctor  Lajer's 
eldest  son.  He  survived  till  next  day  and  next 
morning  when  Hill  told  Mr.  Willard  he  was  dead 
he  strangled  himself. 

We  lately  rec'd  a  letter  from  Mr.  Hayward  who 
desires  his  best  wishes  to  you.  Mr.  Warner  desires 
likewise  to  be  remembered  to  you.  Mr.  O.  Ayhoin 
likewise. 

We  have  had  very  poor  markets  this  long  time. 
Everything  very  scarce  and  very  dear.  All  the 
people  that  were  in  prison  for  treason  are  dismiss- 
ed. John  Neilson  is  not  returned  nor  do  we  hear 
anything  about  him. 

I  hope  you  find  London  agreeable  altho  we  have 
been  told  it  has  been  very  cold  there.  I  fear  you 
have  suffered  with  your  toes.  I  beg  you  will  write 
me  soon  and  let  me  know  how  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Betty 
and  your  Aunt  received  you  and  how  they  behave 
to  you  since  and  how  you  like  the  people  where  you 
are.  Tell  me  how  you  are  situated  and  where  you 
lodge.  Tell  me  all  the  curiosities  you  have  seen. 
Be  sure  fill  you  letter  full.  I  make  no  doubt  but 
you  have  heard  all  the  Ministers  that  are  worth 
hearing  in  London  by  this  time.  Though  you  live 


THE    BELL    AND    LAING    SCHOOL    PAPERS.  18 

in  a  place  full  of  snares  and  temptations  yet  the 
almighty  is  all  sufficient  to  keep  you  in  the  midst 
of  them.  I  hope  you  will  not  leave  off  to  watch 
and  pray.  I  never  neglect  to  humbly  beseech  the 
Almighty  to  bless  you  and  guide  you  in  the  way  he 
would  have  you  to  go  that  the  light  of  his  coun- 
tenance may  shine  upon  you  continually.  I  suppose 
your  father  will  write  you  by  this  opportunity. 
Your  sisters  join  me  in  love  to  you.  Pray,  give  all 
our  best  respects  to  Mr.  &  Mrs.  Betty  &  love  to 
your  Aunt. 

Your  father  has  wrote  to  Mr.  Betty  for  500 
Queens  Needles,  however  there  is  a  very  pretty  sort 
of  needles  I  don't  know  the  makers  name  they  are 
marked  with  the  letter  C  under  the  eye.  They  are 
made  in  Liverpool.  If  Mr.  Betty  could  procure  that 
sort  it  would  be  better. 

I  remain 

Your  affectionate  Mother 
Elizabeth  Laing. 

I  beg  you  will  write  me  often.  When  there  is  no 
opportunity  of  a  vessel  coming  here  put  your  let- 
ters in  the  bag  at  the  Coffee  House  to  go  by  some 
vessel  to  New  York — directed  to  the  care  of  Messrs. 
Burkanan  &  Mabie,  Merch'ts.  New  York. 
Robert 


Upper  Canada  26th  October  1816. 
Honourable  Sir,13 

A  becoming  amendment  to  my  behaviour  ap- 
pears to  me  such  an  acknowledgement  as  you 
would  expect  that  I  had  the  honour  to  receive  your 
letter  of  the  2yth  February  yet  as  my  conduct  here 
though  it  should  be  offensive  might  from  its  being 
without  your  official  notice  escape  your  observa- 
tion. I  am  now  so  far  conformed  to  the  counsel 
which  through  sympathy  in  my  Father's  feelings 
you  were  pleased  to  bestow  on  me  as  to  be  occupied 
in  the  capacity  of  elementary  instructor  where  my 
manners  are  in  some  degree  approved  by  my  em- 


14  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

ployers  having  engaged  me  for  a  second  term  in 
the  same  situation  when  the  first  one  ended. 

Notwithstanding  my  mode  of  life  as  represented 
to  you  gives  me  no  claim  to  be  treated  with  deli- 
cacy I  have  derived  comfort  from  the  terms  of 
consideration  in  which  you  have  seen  meet  to  speak 
of  (to)  my  near  connexion  and  I  hope  it  may  pre- 
vent you  regret  for  preferring  mildness  before  sever- 
ity in  my  case,  that  my  subsequent  conduct  has  in- 
vited other  instances  which  indicate  that  a  habit, 
marked  by  drunkenness  the  sourse  of  so  much  dis- 
order may  be  quickly  abandoned  for  one  of  steady 
sobriety  and  of  course  that  probably  many  persons 
might  easily  benefit  themselves  and  others  by  avoid- 
ing that  evil  through  the  force  of  their  own  reflex- 
ion awakened  or  assisted  if  necessary  by  Christian 
representations  from  friends. 

In  the  humble  desire  that  intention  to  express 
by  this  the  sense  I  have  of  your  compassion  for  my 
relations  and  consideration  and  lenity  towards  my- 
self may  sufficiently  appear  to  obtain  from  your 
liberal  discernment  such  allowance  as  anything 
here  submitted  has  need  of. 

I  beg  leave  to  subscribe  myself, 
Honourable  Sir, 

Your  greatly  obliged, 
and  obedient  servant 

Robt  Laing. 


Mr.  Robert  Laing  at  the  Township  School 
House  4th  Concession  of  the  town  of  Fredericks- 
burgh14  to  the  care  of  Mr.  Miles,15  Printer,  King- 
ston, Upper  Canada.  Mr.  Osgood  begged  the  favor 
that  he  would  forward  it  to  its  address — 

From  William  Laing,  Quebec. 
1817 

(Last  line  and  date  are  in  different  hand.) 


THE    BELL    AND    LAING    SCHOOL    PAPERS. 


A  LIST  OF  CONTRIBUTORS.16 
Commencing  26  Jan'y  1817. 

Scholars 
Names 
(Katy 
(Bekky 
(George 
(William 

(Polly 

/ 


Mr.  Jacob  Smith  Senr 


Mr.  Matthias  Smith 


Mr.  George  Smith 


Mr.   John  Pickle 


Mr.  George  Lucas 


Mrs.  Bo  wen 


Mr.  Asabel  Bradshaw 


(July  Ann 
(Philip 
(Viney 
(Elizabeth 

(Samuel 

(Philip 

(James 

(Hercim 

(Doctor 

(J.  Easudy 

(Katy 

(Terysa 

(William  R. 
(Mary  J. 

(Daniel 
(George 
(Clarinda 
(Maria 

(James 

(Peter 

(Jacob 

/ 

(George 
(Sheldon 
(Charles 
(Martin 


192 


53 


228 


413 


203 


123 


299 


134 


305 


1«  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Mr.  Kauchner  (Everard 

(Barbara 

no 

Mr.  Scriba  (Rachel 

(Jacob 

72 

Mr.  Shaw  (Betsey 

Mr.  Sharp  (Jacob 


We  the  Subscribers  promise  according  to  the 
number  of  Scholars  subscribed  for  by  us  severally 
to  pay  Robert  Laing  Ten  Dollars  when  due  for 
keeping  School  in  Mr.  Peter  Cole's  house  for  one 
month  commencing  28  April  1817  each  day  Sundays 
and  every  other  Saturday  excepted  and  also  to 
contribute  according  to  our  several  portions  to 
furnish  him  with  board,  lodging  and  washing  during 
the  same,  he  to  make  up  after  the  end  of  the  month 
any  loss  of  time  that  he  may  not  attend  duty  dur- 
ing the  same,  and  agreeing  to  quit  when  a  majority 
of  the  subscribers  shall  desire  it  on  being  paid  for 
the  time  he  has  remained. 

Big  Island17  28  April  1817 

Number   of  Number   of 

Subscribers  Scholars        Subscribers  Scholars 

Peter  Cole .  3  . 

James  Benedick. 2  . 

Jacob  Tremper 2  . 

Johh  Prich I  . 

Cornelious  Greenleaf   .    .  I  . 

James  Parke I  . 

John  Vader...  2  . 


We  the  Subscribers  do  hereby  engage  and  ac- 
cordingly do  hire  Robert  I^aing  to  keep  School  at 
the  school  house  near  Mr.  Essom  Loveless  house  in 
Ameliasburgh18  on  the  following  conditions,  Vis. 
that  he  is  to  keep  a  steady  day  School  for  one 
quarter  to  commence  on  "Friday  the  8th  inst. 
School  hours  to  be  seven  hours  in  the  dav  or  there- 


THE    BELL    AND    LA1NG    SCHOOL    PAPERS.  17 

about,  but  in  dull  weather  the  School  may  be 
dismissed  at  an  early  hour.  Every  other  Saturday 
to  be  a  holiday — and  he  is  not  bound  to  keep  school 
when  there  is  not  a  proper  supply  of  firewood.19 
And  we  do  promise  to  furnish  him  with  board 
lodging  washing  for  the  quarter  according  to  our 
several  proportions. 

And  to  pay  the  Trustees20  for  him  seven  shil- 
lings &  six  pence21  per  quarter  for  each  Scholar 
subscribed  for  by  us  severally  in  monthly  payments. 

We  promise  also  to  pay  our  respective  propor- 
tions to  repair  the  school  house  and  keep  it  in 
repair.  And  to  furnish  one  cord  of  wood  made 
sufficiently  small  by  chopping  or  splitting  for  each 
Scholar  Subscribed  for  by  us  or  two  dollars  for  a 
cord. 

We  appoint  Mr.  John  Snyder  to  act  as  Trustee 
to  receive  the  payments  above  mentioned  and  the 
supply  of  wood. 

Ameliasburgh  6th  January  1818. 

Number  Number 

Subscribed  Subscribed 

Subscribers    Names  for  Subscribers    Names  for 

Essom  Loveless  2  . 

John  Snider.;., 3  . 

Henry  Vantassel I    . 

David  Gerow... .   .  I   . 

John  Loveless I   . 

William  Crompton  ...   .  I   . 
Cross...                   .  2   . 


This  agreement  made  this  ninth  day  of  May, 
One  Thousand  eight  hundred  and  eighteen,  between 
Robert  Laing,  Teacher,  of  the  first  part,  and  the 
other  Subscribers  hereto,  Inhabitants  of  Hallowel22 
of  the  Second  part,  Witnesseth, — That  the  said 
Party  of  the  first  part  engages  to  keep  a  good 
school,  according  to  his  ability,  and  to  teach 
Reading,  Writing  and  Arithmetic,  if  required,  for 

one  Quarter  to  commence    on next, 

at  the  School  house  nearest  to  Daniel  I/eavens,  and 
William  Clark,  in  the  second  Concession  of  the  said 
Township.  That  he  is  to  keep  school  from  eight 


18  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY- 

o'clock  till  twelve,  and  from  half  after  one  till  five 
o'clock  each  School  day  ;  the  remainder  of  the  time, 
and  every  second  Saturday,  to  be  at  his  own  dis- 
posal, but  he  is  to  be  allowed  the  liberty  used  by 
other  teachers,  of  being  absent  at  other  times,  if  he 
should  require  it,  and  make  up  for  the  same.  That 
in  a  general  way  he  is  to  cause  the  scholars  to  say 
six  lessons  each  day  besides  tasks,  if  practicable, 
but  is  nevertheless  subject  to  reasonable  directions 
respecting  the  School  from  the  said  Daniel  Leavens 
and  William  Clark,  who  are  hereby  acknowledged 
Trustees  thereof — And  the  said  party  of  the  second 
part  doth  promise,  according  to  the  number  of 
Scholars  subscribed  for  by  each  of  them  respect- 
fully, to  pay  the  said  Robert  Laing,  at  the  rate  of 
Twelve  dollars  and  a  half  per  month  ;  whereof 
one  half  in  Cash  at  the  end  of  the  Quarter,  and 
the  other  in  orders  or  other  value  Monthly, 
if  requested,  and  to  furnish  him  with  board, 
lodging  and  washing,  as  aforesaid,  during  the 
said  term.  And  if  the  said  Trustees,  for  good 
cause,  should  desire  him  to  retire  from  the 
said  Employment  before  the  time  above  appointed, 
he  is  to  be  paid  for  the  days  he  has  kept  at  the  rate 
of  Twenty-four  to  the  month— 

In  Witness  whereof,  we  have  hereunto  severally 
and  respectfully  subscribed  our  names  the  day  and 
year  first  herein  written — 

Robe't.  Ivaing,  Teacher. 

Number    Subscribed 
Subscribers   for  Scholars.  by  each. 

Daniel  Leavens 2 

William  Clark 3 

John  Huff %23 

David  Clark i% 

Eli  McConnell % 

Norman  Leo  Harvey...   i 

Henry  Gerow % 

Abraham  Greene i% 

Reuben  Burlingham il/2 

Peter  Leavens.. i% 


THE    BELL    AND    LAING    SCHOOL    PAPERS.  19 


We  the  Subscribers  engage  to  employ  Robert 
Laing  to  teach.  Reading,  Writing  and  Arithmetic 
if  required  at  the  School  house  near  the  Farms  of 
Peter  leavens  and  Daniel  Leavens  at  the  rate  of 
ten  dollars  per  month  and  to  find  him  with  board 
lodging  and  washing  provided  he  keep  a  good  school 
— to  enable  him  to  do  which  we  promise  to  support 
such  proper  endeavours  as  he  may  make  for  that 
purpose.  School  to  begin  on  Monday  the  17  May 
1819.  School  hours  to  be  from  8  to  12  and  from  I 
to  5  or  thereabouts. 

WTe  are  to  supply  the  Children  properly  with 
books.24  He  is  engaged  till  the  first  of  September 
— and  Daniel  Leavens,  Peter  Leavens  and  William 
Clark  are  to  be  Trustees  till  then  if  they  are  willing 
(and)  receive  (such)  money  (and)  have  charge  of  the 
allowance  from  the  Government  if  any  should  be 
applied  for — for  the  above  period.  And  may  require 
payment  up  to  the  time  he  is  discharged — Not  more 
than  9  shillings  per  Scholar. 
Hallowel  May  1819. 

No.  of 

Subscribers  Names  No.  Subscribers    Names  Scholars. 

.  William  Muskell  .... 

.     Benjn  Gerow i 

.     Isaac  Gerow I 

.     Daniel  Leavens i% 

.  Reuben  Burlingham  .   .  i% 

.     Peter  Leavens i% 


Article  of  agreement  between  Robert  Laing  of 
the  one  part  and  we  the  undersigners  of  the  other 
part  that  is  to  say  that  Robert  Laing  doth  engage 
to  keep  a  regular  School  for  the  term  of  seven 
months  from  the  first  day  of  November  next  at  the 
rate  of  two  pounds  ten  shillings  per  month  and  he 
further  doth  agree  to  teach  reading  writing  and 
arithmetic  to  keep  regular  hours — keep  good  order 
in  school  as  far  as  his  abilities  will  allow,  see  that 
the  Children  goes  orderly  from  School  to  their  res- 
pective homes,  and  we  the  under  signers  doth  agree 
to  pay  Robert  Laing  the  sum  above  named  of  ten 


20  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

dollars25  per  month  for  the  time  above  mentioned 
and  further  doth  agree  to  find  a  comfortable  house 
for  the  school  and  supply  the  same  with  wood  fitted 
for  the  fire  and  further  to  wash  mend  lodge  and 
victual  him  for  the  time  of  keeping  said  school. 
School  to  be  under  the  Charge  and  inspection  of  the 
following  trustees  William  Clark,  Peter  Leavens 
and  Daniel  I/eavens. 
Hallowell  Oct  28th  1819. 

It  is  understood  that  the  said  Robert  lyaing  has 
performed  his  business  rightly  till  he  is  discharged. 

Robt  Laing. 

Subscribers  Names  Scholars. 

William   Clark 3  .  Num<ber 

Peter   I/eavenS 2    .  Subscribers  Names  Scholars. 

Daniel  I/eavens  ....  2  .    Norman  S.  Harvey  .   i 

Benjamin  I/eavensi  .   .  %  .    John  Tucker I 

Abraham  Gunter  .  .   .  2  .    DC  i 

Reuben  Burlingham   .  2  .    Henry  Gerow i 

Isaac  Gerow i   . 

William  Muskel  ....%. 

Benjn  Gerow 2  . 


THE  BELL  AND  LAING  SCHOOL  PAPERS. 


Quebec  26th  Sep't  1821 
Dear  Brother 

I  received  yours  of  the  27th  ulto  and  was  much 
concerned  to  learn  you  had  not  received  the  box  and 
letter  I  sent  from  hence  in  the  Steam  Boat  Quebec 
by  Mr.  David  Douglas  the  loth  ulto.  I  wrote  in 
haste  as  it  was  late  in  the  day  I  heard  he  was  going 
up.  The  letter  was  to  be  put  in  the  post  office  at 
Montreal  and  the  case  was  directed  agreeable  to 
your  direction  to  Peter  Smith  Ksqr  Kingston  to 
care  of  Messrs.  Forsyth  &  Co.  Montreal.  I  wrote 
again  by  the  thursday  post  from  hence  more  parti- 
culars. I  hope  you  will  have  received  all  safe  before 
this  comes  but  if  not  you  will  apply  as  above  and 
let  us  know  the  result  that  we  may  make  enquiry 
as  we  will  of  course  be  anxious  and  hope  you  will 
let  us  know  how  you  make  out.  We  are  all  as 
usual  and  join  in  Affectionate  Remembrances 

I  Remain 
Dear  Brother 

Your  Affectionate  Sister 
Ann  I/aing 

The  outside  address. 
Mr.  Robert  lyaing 

School  Master  Belleville26 
Upper  Canada. 


22  LENNOX   AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


At  Public  ) 

) 

Auction  )  Will  be  sold  on  Thursday  the  23rd  Day 
of  October  1823  at  the  House  of  John  Taylor  Inn- 
keeper in  the  Township  of  Thurlow  at  the  hour  of 
ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  the  following  wearing 
apparel  and  Books,  the  Property  of  the  late  Robert 
Laing  Deceased— Vizt  I  New  Blue  Coat,  I  Drab 
Surtout  Coat,  3  Satton  Wiastcoats,  3  Wollen 
Wiastcoats,  4  Cotton  Wiastcoats,  I  Silk  Handker- 
chief, i  pair  of  Shoes,  i  Rasor,  i  Comb,  9  pair  of 
Stockings,  i  Cotton  Nightcap,  i  Back  of  an  old 
Wiastcoat,  about  l/2  lb  of  Thread,  6  fine  linen  Shirts, 
one  old  Shirt,  i  Diaper  To  well,  2  Cotton  Handker- 
chieffs,  2  Dozen  and  8  Buttons,  i  Gilt  Bible,  i 
I/attin  Bible,  I  Old  Lexicon,  I  Shorter  Catechism, 
i  I/attin  Grammer,  i  I/attin  and  Grek  Book,  i 
Hymn  Book,  i  I/attin  Vergel,  i  Greek  Grammer,  i 
I/attin  Dictionary  and  one  Book, — The  whole  of  the 
above  Property  to  be  Sold  to  the  Highest  Bider  in 
order  to  Defray  the  Funeral  Expenses  of  the  said 
Robert  Laing  and  if  any  money  should  remain  after 
the  Funeral  Expenses  are  paid  the  same  to  be 
Equaly  Devided  amongst  the  Creditors,  Provided 
they  bring  just  accounts  Duly  authenticated  on  the 
Day  of  Sale  to  be  Delivered  to  William  Bell  Esqr. 

Coroner  for  the  Midland 
District. 

Reverse. 

An  Advertisement 
of  the  effects  of  the 
Late  Robert  Laing 
to  be  sold  on  the 
23rd  Day  of  Octr  1823 
to  be  put  up  at 
Belleville. 


THE    BELL    AND    LAING    SCHOOL    PAPERS. 


NOTES. 

1.  William  Bell    was   born     about   1760,    presumably     in 
[rcland  as   early   letters   from  his   brother   were   sent    from 
that  country.    He   served   as   a  British   soldier  through  the 
American  Revolutionary   War  and  came  to   Canada  shortly 
after  peace  was    declared.    During-    the    war    he  was    with 
Lieutenant   James  Lavice  of  the  31st  regiment  of  foot    and 
on  active  duty  in  the    Lake    Champlain    region    for  about 
eight  years.    Our  first  records  of  him  tell  of  a  partnership 
with  John  Ferguson  in  a  store  in  the  8th  township  on  the 
Bay  of  Quinte,  Sidney,  in  1789.    From  this  date  his  life  was 
entirely  spent  in  this  township,  at  the  Mohawk  village  and 
in  the  township  of  Thurlow.    He  devoted  but  a  portion    of 
his  time  from  1796  to  1802  in  teaching  the  Mohawks    and 
appears  to  have  given  up  teaching  in  1802. 

The  most  interesting  part  of  his  career  is  that  portion 
associated  with  the  army.  He  was  actively  connected  with 
the  Hastings  Militia  from  the  time  he  first  arrived  in  the 
country  until  his  retirement  in  1824.  Early  in  1798  he  was 
commissioned  an  Adjutant,  later  in  the  same  year  as 
Captain,  in  1800  as  Major  and  in  1809  received  his  com- 
mission as  Lieutenant-Colonel  from  Lieut. -Governor  Sir 
Francis  Gore. 

On  April  24th  1824  in  reporting  the  rolls  and  returns 
of  the  eleven  companies  of  Hastings  Militia  he  asked  his 
old  friend  and  associate  for  so  many  years,  Colonel  Fergu- 
son, stationed  at  Kingston,  to  be  relieved  from  further 
duty,  complaining  that  rheumatic  pains  in  his  back  prevent- 
ed his  attending  to  the  duties  of  his  office.  He  was  then  in 
his  sixty-fourth  year.  He  served  his  new  country  well 
throughout  the  war  of  1812. 

Lt.-Col.  Bell  was  included  among  the  first  appointments 
of  Magistrates  for  Thurlow  and  he  held  Court  regularly 
after  his  appointment.  No  record  of  his  death  is  obtain- 
able. 

In  the  collection  of  the  Lennox  and  Addington  Historical 
Society  several  hundred  letters,  muster  rolls  and  other 
interesting  papers  which  belonged  to  Lt.-Col.  Bell  are 
preserved. 

2.  The  Mohawk  School  was  situated  in  the  tract  of  land 
bordering  upon  the  shores  of  the  Bay  of  Quinte  which  was 
bought  from  the  Mississaugas  by  General    Haldimand    and 
conveyed  to  the  Mohawks.    The  precise  time  that  the  school 
was   opened   is  not  known  but  reference  is  made   to  it     as 
early  as  Sept.  18th,  1792,  when  John  Bininger  was  employ- 
ed as  teacher.    Bininger  taught  the  school  until  1795. 

3.  Mr.    John  Ferguson   was   actively   engaged   in     trade 
with  the  Indians  of  the  bay  district  for  a  number  of  years 
throughout  which  time  he  was  in  partnership  with  Mr.  Bell. 
He  was  Colonel  of  the  Hastings  Militia  throughout  the  war 
of  1812.    During   that   war  he   had   charge   of   the  Hastings 


124  LENNOX    AND   ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

soldiers  on  duty  at  Kingston.  He  should  not  be  confused 
with  Lieut.  Ferguson,  who  with  Capt.  Singleton  started 
the  first  store  in  Thurlow  at  Myers  Creek.  Col.  Ferguson 
lived  in  Kingston  and  held  his  military  position  for  many 
years  after  peace  was  declared. 

4.  Captain    John   Brant,    (Deserontyou) ,    was   a     cousin 
of  the  celebrated  Mohawk  Chief,   Joseph  Brant,    (Thayenda- 
nagea).    He     was     instrumental     in     locating     the     Indian 
reservation  on  the  bay.    He  spent  a  considerable  portion  of 
his  time  at  the    Bay    and    was     a    trusted  friend    of    Mr. 
Stuart.    A  certificate  of  character  given  him  by  the  mission- 
ary,    on     September     9th,     1806,     is     in     the    Lennox     and 
Addington  Historical  Society  collection.    Forrester's  Island, 
situated  in  the    Bay  of    Quinte,     opposite    Deseronto,     was 
formerly  called   Capt.    John's   Island,    after   Chief  Deseront- 
you.   Captain   John    Brant   died     of  cholera     at   Brantford, 
Ontario,  on  August  27th,  1832. 

5.  The    Reverend     John     Stuart,     D.D.,     was    born     in 
Harrisburg,   Pa.,   in   1740.    He  received  Holy   Orders  in   the 
Church  of  England  in  1770,  and  was  immediately  appointed 
missionary    to    the    Mohawks    at    Fort    Hunter.       He    ex- 
perienced many  difficulties  during  the  American  Revolution- 
ary    War,    because    of  his    loyalty    to    England,     and    was 
ultimately  forced     to     leave   the   United   States.    He   finally 
settled  at  Cataraqui,  Upper  Canada,   in  August,   1785.    Mr. 
Stuart  is   frequently  referred   to   as  the   last   missionary   to 
the  Mohawks.    He     was    the    first    clergyman   to   settle    in 
Upper  Canada,  and  was  known  as  the  father  of  the  Church 
of  England  in  Upper  Canada.    Dean  Starr  in  his  interesting 
history  of    Old     St.     George's,     (Kingston),     relates     many 
incidents  in  the  life  of  "The  little  gentleman".    Mr.   Stuart 
died  at  Kingston,  on  August  15th,  1811. 

6.  From  this  draft  it  is  apparent  that  Mr.   Ferguson's 
recommendation  and    his    talk     with    Mr.     Bell,   after    his 
arrival  in  Kingston,  secured  for  him  the  position  of  teacher. 

7.  The   Society  for   the   Propogation   of   the   Grospel     in 
Foreign  Parts  not   only   employed   Mr.    Stuart   to   work    in 
the  missions  among  the  Mohawks,  but  likewise  set  apart  a 
sum  of  £30  as  a  salary  for  a  teacher  to  instruct  the  child- 
ren of  the  Indians   upon   the  Bay   of  Quinte.     The     Society 
had  its  headquarters  in  England. 

8.  In  these  days  difficulty  was  experienced  in  educating 
the  Indians.    They     seemed   to     have     a     prejudice     against 
sending   their   children     to   school.    Undoubtedly    they     were 
influenced  by  the  fear  that  the  children  would  not  turn  out 
strong  men  and  women  if  they  were  confined    for  so   much 
of   the   time.    The   Government     experienced   the   same   diffi- 
culty   for     many     years     after     the     Indian     Schools     were 
established. 

9.  The  only   regular  school  book   used  was   the   primer, 
which  had  been  translated  into  the  Mohawk  language.    The 
New  Testament  was  the  principal  book  in  the  school.    This 
had  been  translated  for  the  Indians   and  several  copies   are 
now  known     to    exist.    The     teachers     were     instructed     to 
teach  the  Christian  religion. 


THE    BELL    AND    LAING    SCHOOL    PAPERS.  25 

10.  Mr.    Stuart   was  an    extensive    land  owner.    He    is 
reported  to  have  had  title  to  four  thousand   acres  at    one 
time,   and  some  of  his  lands  were  near  the  Mohawk   reser- 
vation, in  Thurlow. 

11.  This   letter   sent  by   Mrs.    Elizabeth   Laing     to     her 
son,  Robert  Laing,  who  was  evidently  on  a  visit  to  the  old 
land,  is  given  to  show  some  of  the  characteristics    of    the 
future   teacher's  mother.    It  is  most  interesting  because  it 
tells  of  some  of  the  conditions  at  Quebec,  in  May,  1795,  and 
of  the  methods  of  travel  and  of  receiving  mail. 

12.  Robert  Laing,    some  of    whose    correspondence  and 
contracts     for     teaching     school     are   given     in     this     little 
volume,    evidently   spent  his    younger   days   at  his    father's 
house  in  Quebec  City.    No  record  of  his  birth  is  obtainable. 
This   letter  from  his  mother  would  indicate  that  his  visit 
to   London   was   made   while   he   was  yet   a  young   man.    If 
the   school   teacher   referred   to   by   Mr.    Stuart   in   the   first 
letter     given    in    this    volume    was    Robert  Laing,     as    is 
probably  the  case,  he  evidently  did  not  remain  a  long  time 
in  the  old  land.    Our  next  reference  to  him  is  in  a    letter 
sent  from  Quebec  in  1800,  in  which  he  is  reproved  for    his 
bad  habits  and  particularly  for  his  use  of  liquors.    His  own 
letter  of  October  26th,   1816,   tells  of  being  employed    as  a 
teacher  in  Upper  Canada,   and  would  indicate  that  he    had 
reformed.    According    to    the    address    which    follows    this 
letter  he  was   teaching   at   the   school  house  in  the    fourth 
concession   of   Fredericksburgh,    Lennox    and   Addington,     in 
1817. 

The  various  contracts  which  follow  show  that  he 
taught  at  Big  Island,  Hallowell  and  Ameliasburgh,  while 
the  letter  from  his  brother  would  indicate  that  he  was 
located  at  Belleville  in  1821.  His  death  probably  occured 
in  1823,  as  we  find  the  coroner  advertising  his  personal 
•effects  for  sale  on  October  23rd  of  that  year.  The  papers 
copied  here  are  the  only  ones  relating  to  Robert  Laing 
known  to  exist. 

1  13.  The  address  for  this  letter  has  been  lost.  The 
gentleman  to  whom  it  was  written  was  evidently  a  friend 
of  Laing's  father,  William  Laing,  and  probably  lived  at 
Quebec.  This  is  a  copy  of  the  letter  kept  by  Laing. 

14.  Fredericksburgh    is    one    of    the    townships     in     the 
County    of   Lennox    and    Addington,    originally    being   called 
Fourth  Town.    It  was  named  for  one  of  the  sons  of    King 
George  the  Third.    There  has  never  been  a  village  of  much 
importance  in  the  fourth  concession. 

15.  Mr.   Miles,   the  printer    referred   to    here,   was    the 
printer  and    publisher    of    the     "Kingston    Gazette".    This 
weekly    paper    was    started  in    1810,   and  it  cost  the    sub- 
scribers four  dollars  per  annum.    It  was  a  four  page  paper, 
the  page  being  about  11  in.  by  17  in. 

16.  These    names    of    contributors     are    those    of    "the 
parents  sending  pupils  to    the  school    at    that     time.    The 
numbers  given  after  the    names    of  the    children    evidently 
indicate  the   aggregate  number  of  days   all  of    the  children 


26  LENNOX    AN1!)    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

of  each  subscriber  attended  school  during  the  term.  Part 
of  this  document  is  missing.  The  original  probably  gave 
the  school  register. 

17.  Big  Island  is  located  in  the  Bay  of  Quinte,    off  the 
north  shore  of  the  township  of  Sophiasburgh,  in  the  County 
of  Prince   Edward.    It  lies     directly  south     of    the    present 
village  of   Shannonville,   which     village  is   situated     at     the 
western   extremity  of  the  Mohawk  reservation.    The   Island 
contains  about  three  thousand  acres  of  good  farm  land. 

18.  Ameliasburgh,     named    for    Amelia,     one    of    King 
George  the  Third's  daughters,   is  the  most  westerly  town- 
ship in  Prince  Edward  County.    It  was  originally  known  as 
Seventh  Town. 

19.  This  teacher  had  evidently  found  some  difficulty  in 
keeping  a  good  supply  of  wood  on  hand  during  the  winter 
months.    In  one  of  the  early  school  registers  in  the  Lennox 
and    Addington  Historical  Society  Collection,   several    days 
have  the  following  entry,   "No  wood,   no  school". 

20.  The  fact  that  trustees  are  mentioned    in  this  con- 
tract and  that  a  school  house  was  provided,  would  indicate 
that  an  effort  was  being  made  to  operate  the  school    under 
the  act  of  1816,  and  therefore  receive  a  Government  Grant. 
To  secure   such  a  grant   they  would  have  required   at  least 
twenty  scholars. 

21.  Note  should  be    made  of  the  fact  that  in  one    con- 
tract before  given  the  pay   of    the    teacher    was  named    in 
dollars.    The  price  of  wood  is  given  in  dollars    in    a    later 
paragraph  of  the  same  agreement. 

22.  Hallowell  is  a  township  in  Prince  Edward  County, 
lying   immediately   south   of     Sophiasburgh.    The     principal 
town  in  it  at  the  present  time  is  Picton. 

23.  Mr.    W.    R.    Rigg,    ex-Inspector  of  Public    Common 
Schools    in    the    County  of  Leeds,  in  an  interesting    letter 
on    early  schools,    written  in    1896,    explains    the   "half    a 
scholar"  as  follows, — "The  'signer'  became  bound  to  pay  the 
teacher  one  dollar  at  the  rate  of  two  dollars  per  scholar, 
whether  he  sent  any  pupils  to    the  school  or  none,  though 
he  generally  contrived  to  send  one  or  two  for  an  occasional 
few  days,    and    then    omitted  sending  any  for  a  month,   'to 
make  up',  taking  special  pains  that  his  'average  attendance' 
should  not   exceed   one  scholar  for  half   a  term,   or  half     a 
scholar'  for  the  whole." 

24.  This  is  the  first  reference   to   the  supply  of  school 
books  in  Mr.  Laing's  contracts.    In  the  earlier  days  it  was 
quite  the   common   thing  for   the   teacher   to   have   the   only 
books  used  in  the  school. 

25.  The  apparent  difference    in   the    price  named    here, 
and  the  one  given  in  the  early    part    of    the  document    is 
explained  by  the  fact  that  the  "pound"  of    those  days  was 
equal  to  $4.00,  and  the  "shilling"  to  20  cents. 


THE    BELL    AND    LAING    SCHOOL    PAPERS.  27 

26.  Belleville  had  been  so  named  in  1816.  The  Kingston 
Gazette  of  Aug.  24th,  1816,  tells  of  the  interesting  manner 
in  which  the  name  was  selected.  "The  Lieutenant-Go ver- 
nor,  in  council,  has  been  pleased  to  give  the  new  town 
(formerly  known  by  the  name  of  Myer's  Creek),  at  the 
River  Moira,  the  name  of  Bellville,  by  the  request  and 
petition  of  a  great  number  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  town 
and  the  Township  of  Thurlow."  In  the  issue  of  Sept.  7th, 
the  Gazette  remarks,  "We  were  under  the  impression,  from 
the  very  pleasant  situation  of  that  town  (Bellville)  that 
its  name  was  from  the  French  ;  but  we  have  since  been 
informed  that  it  has  been  given  the  name  Bellville  in  honor 
of  Lady  Gore".  The  Lt. -Governor's  wife  was  Lady  Bella 
Gore.  The  old  name  of  Myer's  Creek  was  after  Captain 
Walter  Meyers  of  Jessups'  corps,  who  moved  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Moria  in  1790,  where  he  built  a  saw  mill  in  1791, 
and  a  grist  mill  in  1802.  The  population  of  Bellville  was 
about  150  in  1818.  Note  that  the  original  spelling  was 
Bellville  instead  of  Belleville  as  at  the  present  time. 


2«  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


INTRODUCTION. 

Among  the  interesting  records  of  our  ;Society  is  a 
school  register,  which  is  herewith  reproduced  in  full.  The 
family  names  are  those  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  first  and 
second  concessions  of  Ernesttown,  along  the  bay  shore,  east 
of  Millhaven.  The  little  hand-made  book  is  similar  to  one 
known  to  have  been  kept  by  John  C.  Clark  in  1810,  in 
Wilton,  and  the  handwriting  appears  to  be  the  same.  Is 
this  the  same  John  C.  Clark  who  taught  school  in  Freder- 
icksburgh  in  1786,  who  is  said  to  be  the  first  school  teacher 
in  the  County  of  Lennox  and  Addington  ?  If  so,  he  must 
have  been  pretty  well  advanced  in  years  at  this  time. 

Paper  was  scarce,  as  the  little  book  was  used  for  other 
purposes  than  that  for  which  it  was  originally  prepared. 
It  may  be  that  it  was  more  convenient  to  make  the  other 
entries  in  the  register,  as  it  was  so  small,  seven  inches  by 
three  and  one-half,  that  it  could  be  easily  carried  in  his 
pocket,  and  he  could  always  have  it  ready  at  hand.  Every 
available  space  was  used.  The  writing,  other  than  that 
devoted  to  the  school  attendance,  is  in  a  cramped  hand, 
and  some  of  it  so  small  that  it  cannot  easily  be  read  with- 
out the  aid  of  a  glass.  The  writing  itself,  and  the  fact  of 
the  weather  record  having  been  so  faithfully  kept,  indicate 
that  the  penman  was  an  old  man.  Young  men,  as  a  rule, 
are  not  given  to  keeping  records  of  this  character. 

W.  S.  H. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  29 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER. 
DAY  BOOK  COMMENCING  OCT  31  1831. 


Names  of   Schollars 

31 
M 

Nov. 
T 

1  2 
W 

3 
T 

4 
F 

5 

S 

Ira  Smith 

a 

i 

Eliza  Smith  

p 

a 

a 

David  Smith 

a 

a 

Mary  Garbbutt  

p 

P 

p 

p 

p 

p 

Nancy  Garbutt 

Henry  Garbutt  

p 

p 

p 

Henry  Walker 

p 

Anthony  Rankin  

p 

p 

p 

James  McAuley 

__ 

p 

a 

Richard  Baker  

__ 

p 

p 

p 

p 

William  Baker... 

_ 

P 

P 

P 

P 

P 

Decemr  1st    Snow  above  one  foot  deep.    Cold. 

2nd— Weather  very  cold.    Sleighs  going  lively 

3rd    Wind  N.E.    Clear  and  very  cold.    4  o'clock  cloudy. 

4th    Wind  N.E.    Snowing  most  of  the   day,    and    more 
mild. 

5th    9  o'clock  wind     S.W.    2  o'clock    wind    N.W.    Cold 
good  sleighing. 

6th    9   o'clock  wind     S.W.    cloudy,     snowing.    1     o'clock 
still  snowing 

7th    8  o'clock  wind  N.W.  very  cold  and  clear.    2  o'clock 
clear. 

8th    8  o'clock  wind  N.E  cold  and  cloudy.    4  o'clock  P.M. 
W  South  chilly 

9th    8  o'clock  w  S.W.   clear    and    pleasant    1  o'c    mild 
thawing  in  the  sunshine. 

10th    Wind  S.W.  cloudy 


80  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

DAY  BOOK 


M.  T.  W.  T.  F.     S. 

Names                                    Nov'r  7  8  9  10  11     12 

Ira  Smith a  a  p  p  a 

Eliza   Smith P  P  P  P  p 

David   Smith a  a  a  a  a 

Mary  E.   Garbutt P  P  P  P  P 

Nancy  Garbutt P  P  P  -2  P 

Henry  Garbutt P  P  P  P  p 

Henry  Walker p  p  p  -J  p 

Anthony  Rankin P  P  P  P  P 

James  McAuley P  P  P  P  P 

James  Baker P  P  P  P  P 

Richard  Baker P  P  P  P  P 

William  Baker p  a  p  p  p 

David  McAuley P  P  P  P  P 

Martha  Purdy P  P  P  P  P 

Charlotte  Odle P  P  P  P  P 

George  Lamkin p  p  p  p 


DAY  BOOK 


Names  of  Scholars 

M. 

Novr    14 

T. 
15 

W. 
16 

T. 
17 

F. 

18 

S. 
19 

Ira  Smith. 

a 

a 

Elizabeth  Smith  

a 

p 

p 

p 

Eliza  Smith 

a 

a 

David  Smith 

p 

p 

p 

a 

Mary  E.  Garbutt  

a 

a 

a 

a 

p 

p 

Nancy  Garbutt 

p 

p 

p 

a 

a 

Henry  Garbutt   

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

Henry  Walker  

p 

p 

p 

p 

.\ 

Anthony  Rankin 

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

Mary  McAuley  

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

Jame*2  McAuley 

p 

p 

p 

p 

a 

David  McAuley 

p 

a 

a 

a 

a 

p 

James  Baker  

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

Richard  Baker 

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

William  Baker 

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

Martha  Purdy  

p 

a 

a 

p 

a 

p 

Charlotte  Odte 

p 

p 

p 

a 

a 

Georere  Lamkins... 

.    P 

P 

P 

P 

P 

P 

llth    Wind  S.W.  cloudy  and  cold 
12th    Wind  South  W.    Clear  and  cold 

13  Wind  S.W.    Cloudy  and  very  cold.    High  wind. 

14  Wind  N.  clear,  and  perhaps  the  coldest  morning  this 


season. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER. 


Names  of   Scholars 

M 
Novembr    21 

T 

22 

W 
23 

T 

24 

F 
25 

S 
26 

George  Lamkin 

a 

a 

a 

Elizabeth   Smith  

.    a 

p 

a 

a 

a 

Ira  Smith 

D 

a 

a 

Eliza  Smith... 

p 

i 

a 

David  Smith 

a 

a 

Mary  E.  Garbutt 

a 

n 

p 

p 

Nancy  Garbutt 

a 

a 

a 

a 

Henry   Garbutt  . 

a 

n 

p 

p 

a 

\rchd  Garbutt 

a 

a 

a 

Henry  Walker 

.  p 

p 

p 

p 

p 

Anthony  Rankin 

n 

p 

p 

Mary  McAuley  . 

p 

a 

a 

a 

a 

James  McAuley 

p 

a 

p 

David  McAuley  

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

.Tames  Baker 

a 

p 

Richard  Baker       .... 

\ 

p 

p 

p 

p 

William  Baker 

P 

a 

a 

a 

a 

Martha,  Purdy 

p 

p 

p 

p 

a 

Charlotte  Odle... 

.    a 

P 

P 

P 

P 

15th  Wind  North,  fair  8  o'c  very  cold.  1  o'clock  wind 
S.W.  Snowing 

16,   8.   o'clock  high  wind    S.W.   cloudy.    A   severe   storm 
2.  o'clock  a  tremendeous  blow,  with  flurries  of  snow  4.  o'c 

17th  8.  o'c  snow  fell  last  night  over  a  foot.  Wind  W. 
Snow  and  drift  like  also.  2.  o'c.  wind  blowing  a  gale  and 
the  snow  flying  that  I  cannot  see  but  a  few  rods.  5.  o'c, 
clear  and  verv  cold. 


32  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


M.     T.      W.     T.      F.     S. 
Names  of  Scholars  Novr    28     29      30      1       2       3 


George  Lamkin a  a  a  a  p  p 

Elizabeth  Smith a  a  a  p  p  p 

Ira  Smith p  a  p  p  a  p 

Eliza  Smith p  a  a  p  p  p 

David  Smith a  a  a  a  a  a 

Mary  Eliza  Garbutt P  P  P  P  P  P 

Nancy  Garbutt a  a  a  a  a  a 

Henry  Garbutt P  P  P  P  P  P 

Archd  Garbutt a  £  a  a  a  a 

Henry  Walker P  P  P  P  P  P 

Anthony  Rankin P  P  P  P  P  P 

Mary  McAuley a  a  a  a  a  a 

James  McAuley p  a  a  a  a  a 

David  McAuley a  a  a  a  a  a 

George  Baker p  p  i  a  a  a 

James  Baker p  p  p  a  a  p 

Richard  Baker r...  p  p  p  a  a  p 

William  Baker a  a  a  a  a  a 

Martha  Purdy p  a  a  a  a  a 

Charlotte  Odle a  a  a  a  a  a 

Jacob  Homes p  p  p  a  a  a 

Ann  Swan p  p  a  a  a  a 

Jacob  Helmer p  a  a  a  a  a 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  33 


] 

Scholars  Names           Deer 

VL 
5 

T. 
6 

W. 

7 

T. 

8 

F. 

9 

s. 

10 

Mr.  George  Smith  
Mr.  J.  Lamkins  

li 

1 

a 
} 

a 
1 

a 
1 

a 
1 

* 

rtf 

Mr.   Wm.   Garbutt  
Mr.  Henry  Baker  . 

2* 
2 

2 
2 

2 
2 

2 
a 

2 
2 

I 

Et 

Mrs    Walker  

1 

1 

4 

a 

1 

o 

>-i 

Mr.            Rankin  . 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

cr 

*< 

Mr.   Samuel  Purdy... 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Mr.  Joseph  Purdy  
Mr.  Saml  Swan 

a 
a 

a 
a 

a 
a 

a 
a 

a 
a 

0 

9 
g 

Mr.    James  McAuley  .. 

U 

U 

2 

2 

2 

o 

B 

Mr.  B.   Vanwinckel... 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a. 

•1 

18th  Wind  N.W  clear  and  very  cold,  the  coldest  day  this 
winter.  5  o'clock  cloudy,  has  the  appearance  of 

snow. 

19th  8.  o'c.  A.M.  snow  fell  last  night  about  5  inches,  still 
snowing.  1.  o'c.  PM.  Fair  and  Calm 

20th  8.  o'c.  M.  Wind  S.E.  Snowing.  1.  o'c  wind  S.W. 
severe  storm.  2.  o'c.  P.M.  Roads  drifted  full 
and  still  snowing  and  drifting. 

21st  8.  a.m  wind  high  from  S.  W.  snow  still  drifting  and 
cloudy.  9  a.m.  snow  and  blow,  a  tremendeous 
storm.  1  P.M.  a  little  thaw  south  side  of  the 
house,  snow  flies  like  Jan'y 

*22d  8.  a.m.  Fair  and  very  cold.  The  Ic.e  took  in  the  lake 
last  night.  1  P.M  Fair  and  Cold.  4  o'c.  Boys 
Skating,  on  the  ice 

23d  8  a.m  Wind  South  Cloudy.  1  P.M— Wind  South 
cloudy,  weather  more  mild.  9  P.M.  a  heavy 
wind  from  S.  Appearance  of  a  Storm.  Cloudy. 

24th  8.  A.M  Wind  S.  snowing  very  fast.  2  P.M.  W.  S.W- 
mild  thawing  a  little  South  side  of  house. 

25th  Christmas,  fair,  calm  and  pleasant  9  o'clock  2  P.M. 
Cloudy  but  pleasant. 


34  LENNOX   AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Scholars  Names 

M. 
Deer    12 

T. 
13 

W. 

14 

T. 
15 

F. 
16 

S. 
17 

hj 

a 

a 

a 

j, 

a 

g 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Wm  Garbutt 

f 

a 

1 

li 

9 

Henry  Baker 

....  OQ 

1 

1 

2 

9 

2 

Mrs    Walker 

a 

1 

1 

1 

a 

Mr    Rankin  .. 

....I 

1 

1 

1 

1 

a 

Samuel  Purdy 

* 

H 

2 

2 

1 

a 

Joseph  Purdy 

CO 

1 

a 

1 

1 

a 

J  ames  Me  Auley 

1 

1 

2 

2 

9 

1 

Samuel  Swan... 

•••  o 

a 

a 

a 

a 

a 

26th    8.  A.M.  Wind  N.E.  Cold.     Snowing    a    little.    1  P.M 
wind  S.E.  snowing  fast 

27th    8.  o'c.  Wind  W  Fair  Cold  but  pleasant. 
1.  P.M  W.  S.W.  Fair  and  pleasant.   • 

28th    8.  o'c.   W.  N.  cold    and    snowing.    1.     o'c.     W.    N.E. 
cloudy  and  snowing  a  little.    4.  o'c.  Snowing  yet. 

29th    8.  o'c.  A.M.  calm,  Cloudy  but  mild. 
1.  o'c.  P.M.  Still  cloudy  and  mild 

4.  o'c  Wind  rises  from  West,  weather  cooler  and  snow 
drifts 

30th    8.  o'c.  Wind  W.  Fair  and  cold 
1.  o'c.  P.M  Fair  and  pleasant 

31st    8.  o'c.   A  M  Wind  S.E.  cloudy,   snowing  a  little 

1.  o'c.  P.M.  Wind  S.E.    Snowing  very  fast. 
*Mrs.  Galacher  died  at  Mr.  Roses  at  1  o'clock  this  morning. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  35 


Scolars   Names  M.       T.       W.       T.       F.        S. 

in  numbers         December    19       20       21       22'     23        24 


Mr.  George  Smith  



— 

— 

— 

— 

"     J.  Lamkin  

Wm.   Garbutt  

....    2 

2 

2 

2 

1 

"     Henry  Baker  

....    2 

1 

1 

1 

2 

Mrs.  Walker  

....    1 

1 

1- 

1 

1 

Mr.  Rankin  

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Saml  Purdy  

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

J.oseph  Purdy  ...  . 

.  .  — 

— 

— 

— 

— 

"     James  McAuley...  . 

.  .    2 

3 

1 

H 

2 

"     John  Hough  

....    1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

"     Saml  Swan  

— 

— 

— 

— 

— 

Jany  1st    1832.    Fair,    calm    and    mild,    thawing  a  little, 
south  side  of  the  buildings— 4  o'clock  P.M.  cloudy 
and  cold 
*Mrs.  Galacher  Buried. 

2nd  8.  o'c.  A.M.  wind  N.  Cloudy  and  cold.  1.  o'c.  P.M. 
wind  N.E  clear  and  cold.  10.  P.M.  Wind  S.E. 
Snowing  fast. 

3rd    8  A.M.  Wind  S.W.  Cloudy.    Roads  drifted  full 
1.  P.M.    Wind  S.W.  Snow  flying  and  cold. 

4th  8  A.M.  Wind  N.  Cloudy  and  one  of  the  coldest  morn- 
ings this  winter.  1  P.M— Wind  N.E.  cloudy  and 
cold. 

5th    8  A.M.  Wind  South,  Cloudy  weather  milder 

1.  P.M  Wind  S.W.  Snowing  moist  thawing  little. 

4  P.M.  Wind  W.  Cloudy,  mild,  appearance  of  a  thaw. 


36  LENNOX    AND   ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


M. 

Proprietors                  Deer    26 

T. 
27 

W. 

28 

T. 

29 

F. 
30 

a, 

31 

Mr. 

Mrs, 
Mr. 

George   Smith  
J    Lamkin 

2 
2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 
1 

1 
1 

1 

2 

2 
1 

1 
1 

2 

1 
2 
2 
1 

1 
1 

2 

1 
1 
2 
1 

1 

cT  !~r 

'j 

cc 

Wm  Garbutt  
Henry   Baker  
Walker  

Hunkin  

Saml  Purdy  
Joseph  Purdy  
James  McAuley  
John  Hough  
Saml  Swan... 

6th    8.  o'c.  A.M.   Wind  N.W.  brisk  and  snowing,  the  antici- 
pated thaw  has  shifted  to  cold. 
1.  o'clock  P.M.  Calm,  Cloudy  but  mild.    A  wood  bee 

7th  8.  A.M.  Wind  N.  Fair  and  pleasant.  1  P.M-Wind  S.E. 
pleasant — cloudy 

8th  8.  o'clock  Wind  E.  2— wind  South  begins  to  rain  and 
freeze.  10  P.M.  Wind  shifted  to  N.E.— a  little 
snow. 

9.  8  A.M.  Wind  S.W.  Cloudy  but  pleasant.  Crust  on  the 
snow  near  a  quarter  of  an  inch.  1.  P.M  Wind 
S.W.  cloudy  and  thawing. 

10th'  8.  High  wind  from  South.  Cloudy.  1  P.M.  wind 
still  brisk  from  south  and  cloudy 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  37 


January  1832 
Subscribers 

M. 
2 

T. 
3 

W. 

4 

T. 
5 

F. 
6 

S. 
7 

Mr.  George  Smith 

i^ 

^ 

52» 

Q^ 

a 

^ 

"     J    Lamkin      

0 

0 

o 

o  o 

rt-  ^, 

0 

o 

0 

"     Wm  Garbutt.... 

o 
.  o 

0 

o 

o 
o 

0 
0 

Ou 

o- 

"     Henry  Baker &          3         0  Z.B  »  "^ 

ooo  tTo  °  o 

Mrs.  Walker <»          «>         w  g  w  «g  g. 

«  g,         S-  P  2-  cr  0 

Mr.  Rankin 5  no  2  & 

ooo  .o  o^  o 

James  McAuley f  Q  ^ 


Sam'l  Purdy.. 
Joseph  Purdy. 
John  Hough... 


Jan'y  llth    8  A.M.  Wind  north,  Cold  and  snowing. 
1.  P.M.    Wind  N.E.  begins  to  clear  away 

12th    8.  A.M.  wind  N.  Fair,  cold  and  good  sleighing 
1.  P.M.    Wind  S.W.  Cloudy 
4  P.M.    Wind  E.  snowing  moderate 
*James  Losee  &  Hannah  Grass  married 

13th  8  A.M  Wind  S.W.  fair  and  pleasant.  1  P.M  wind 
S.W.  Fair  and  thawing  very  pleasant.  5,  Fair, 
this  was  the  most  pleasant  day  this  winter  so 
far. 

14th    8  A.M.  Fair,  Calm  and  foggy— appearance  of  a  thaw. 
1  P.M.    Fair.  Wind  S.  Thawing 
*Henry  Grass  shop  burned  last  night. 

15.    8  A.M.  partially  fair,  Wind  S.W.  warm  and  pleasant. 
1.  P.M.    Fair.  Wind  S.W.  warm  and  Thawing.    After 
one  of  the  most  boisterous  Decembers  that    was 
ever  known  in  U.   C.  the    weather    now  appears 
like  April 


38  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Proprietors                Jan'y 

M. 
9 

T. 
10 

W. 
11 

T. 
12 

F. 
13 

S. 
14 

Mr.  George  Smith  
"     J    Lamkin 

2 

1 

2 

1 

2 

1 

4 
1 

2 

1 

i 

"     Wm.  Garbutt  
"     Henry  Baker  
Mrs    Walker  .     . 

2 

1 

i* 

i 

2 
1 
1 

2 

1 
1 

2 
1 
1 

i 
i 

Mr    Rankin      

James  McAuley  
Samuel  Purdy  
"     Joseph  Purdy  

2 

3 

3 
1 

3 
* 

2 

1 

2 

"     John  Hough  
Oliver  H.  Ellithorp  

1 

1 

1 

1 

-J 

1 

16th    8  A.M.  Light  wind  from  E.  partially  fair  and  warm. 
1  P.M.  wind  light  from  S.    Another  warm  day. 

17th    8  A.M.    Fair  calm  and  pleasant. 

*Mr.  Rankins  child  died  last  night. 

1  P.M.    Wind  S.  Cloudy,  warm,  has    the    appearance 

of  rain. 
5.  begins  to  rain.    High  wind  from  South. 

18th    8  A.M.    Rained  most  of  last  night,  cloudy  and  foggy 
1  P.M.  cloudy  and  foggy.    10  P.M.  Heavy  rain. 

19th    8  A.M.    Wind  W.    Fair  weather  getting  colder,      bad 

roads. 
1  P.M.    Wind  W.  Cloudy  but  thawing. 


AN   EARLY  SCHOOL   REGISTER.  39 


M. 

Proprietors                 Jany    16 

T.       W.       T. 

17       18       19 

F. 

20 

S. 
21 

r1 

Mr. 

George   Smith.  

3 

—       li|      3 

3 

4 

« 

J.  Lamkin  

1 

1         ig      1 

1 

1 

•• 

Wm.    Garbutt  

2 

1 

1 

« 

Henry   Baker  

2 

JL              -1       t^                 Q 

"3           •*•                       ^ 

2 

2 

Mrs 

Walker 

1 

1           i^'       1 

1 

1 

Mr. 

Rankin.  

1 

,_f 

•James  McAuley   .... 

2 

2       1  1,      3 

(B 

3 

2 

« 

Saml  D.  Purdy  

1 

1 

— 

5 

" 

Joseph   Purdy  

1 

1         i|       1 

— 

— 

o 

« 

John  Hough 

• 

2.     





" 

Oliver  H.    Ellithorp   . 

— 

00* 

^ 

1 

— 

Jan 

20th    8  A.M.  Cloudy 

wind 

S.W.   Froze    a 

little 

last 

night 
1  P.M.  W.  S.W.  Cloudy  and  thawing 

21st    8.  A.M.  Wind  N.W.  cloudy,  snowing  a  little  colder. 

*1  P.M.  Wind  N.W.  Fair  and  cool.  Donald  Ross  liv- 
ing at  Major  Kreins  Broke  his  leg  near  Mr.  A. 
Ameys. 

22nd    8.  A.M  Wind  E.  Fair,  cool  and  pleasant. 
1  P.M.    Fair  and  pleasant 

23rd    8  A.M.    Wind  brisk  from  S.E.    Fair  and  cold 
1  P.M.    Wind       do  S.  Cloudy  and  chilly 

24th    8.  A.M.  High  wind  from  S,  cloudy  and  appearance  of 

storm 

1  P.M.  do  do  do  4  o'clock  snowing  and  blowing 
wild 

25th    8  A.M.  Wind  N.  Cloudy  and  very  cold 

1  P.M.    Cold  wind  from  N.  Snowing  a  little. 

26.    8  AM  Wind  N.  partially  fair  and  very  cold 
1  P.M.    Wind  E.  Fair  and  Cold 


40  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Proprietors                 Jany 

M. 
23 

T. 
24  - 

W. 
25 

T. 
26 

F. 

27 

s. 

28 

Mr.  George  Smith  

.    3 

1 

2 

2 

14 

1 

"     Wm  Garbutt  

2 

.24 

2 

24 

14 

2 

"     Henry  Baker...  

1 

2 

4 

1 

Mrs.  Walker  
Mr.  H.  Rankin  

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

"     James  McAuley 

2 

3 

3 

1 

3 

14 

"     Saml  D    Purdy 

1 

1 

$ 

"     Joseph  Purdy  
"     John  Hough  
"     Oliver  H.   Ellithorp 

'.    1 

1 

E 

— 

B.  Vanwinckel 1         1         1 

Jan  27th    8  A.M.  Wind  S.W.    Snowing  a  little  and  cold. 

1  P.M.  Wind  S.W.    Snowing  and  blowing  a  cold  storm 

28th    8.  A.M.  Wind  N.   Snowing  a    little,    bad  storm    last 

night 
1  P.M.  Wind  E.  still  snowing.    10  High  wind  &  snow 

29.  8  A.M.    Wind  N.  Cloudy  and  cold. 

1  P.M.    Fair  Wind  N.  and  very  cold. 
*5  P.M.    Mr.  Rose  cellar  took    fire    and    Mrs.     Rose 
severely  burned 

30.  8  A. M— Wind    N.E.     Snowing    and    blowing,    a    severe 

storm. 

1  P.M.  Wind  N.E.  still  snowing,  but  not  so  cold    as 
in  A.M. 

31.  8  A.M.    Wind  S.W.  Cloudy 

1  P.M—    Do.    Do.    Do. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  41 


M. 

Proprietors                            30 

T.       W. 
Feb'y 
31         1 

T. 
2 

F. 
3 

S. 
4 

Mr. 

« 

Mrs 
Mr. 

George  Smith  
Wm  Garbutt  
J.  Tjanrilcin 

2 

1 

1 

2 

2 
1 

1 

1 
3 

2 
14 

2 
1 

1 
3 

2 

2 
1 
3 

1 

1 
3 

2* 

2 
1 

1 

1 
3 

1 

2 
2 

1 
2 

James  McAuley  
Henry  Baker 

Hugh  Rankin  
Saml  Swan 

Saml  Purely 

Joseph  Purdy  
Walker 

John  Hough  
Oliver  H.  Ellithorp... 
Benjn  VanWinckel  ..  . 

Feby  1st    8  A.M.    Light  wind  from  N.    Fair  and  pleasant 
1  P.M.    Cloudy  and  not  very  cold 
*Sylvester  Lamkin  and  Miss  Hough  married 

2.    8  A.M.    Cloudy    and    Raining    heavy.      1  P.M.    Cloudy 

and  Thawing. 

*Mr.  Edward  Walker  shot  himself  this  morning  at  Mr. 
Rents  Barn 

3rd    8  A.M.    Wind  NE.  Cloudy  Roads  soft. 
1  P.M      do     do         do 
8  P.M.    Mrs.  Rose  died. 

4.    8  A.M.    Wind  S.W.  partially  fair,  cold 
1  P.M       do    do  do. 


42  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Feb  5.    8  A.M.    Wind  N.  Snowing  and  cold 
1  P.M.      do  and  Fair  and  cold 

*Mrs.  Rose  Hurried 

6th    8  A.M.    Wind  E.  Cloudy  and  cold 
1  P.M.  Wind  S.   Snowing 

7-8  A.M.  Wind  N.    Fair  and  cold 

1  P.M.    Wind  N.E.    Fair  and  pleasant 

8—8  A.M.    Wind  N.E.     Snowing  and  cold 
1  P.M.  Do    Do.  Do. 

9th    8  A.M.    Wind  N.  Snow  &  blow,  road  drifted  full 

1  P.M.    Wind  N.E.  Snow,  hail  and  rain,  a  bad  storm 

10th    8  A.M.    Wind  S.W.    Cloudy  and  cold 

1  P.M.    Wind  do  Partially  fair  and  pleasant 

llth    8  A.M.    Wind  N.    Cloudy  and  cold 

1  P.M.    Wind  S.E.    Cloudy  and  appearance  of  rain 
4  P.M.    Rain  and  hail 

10  P.M.    Wind  S.  heavy  rain,  roads  soft  and  wet 

12th    10  A.M.    Wind  N.E.   Snowing,  weather  mild. 

2  P.M.      do    do          do 

13th    8  A.M.    Wind  W.  partially  fair  and  cold 
1  P.M.    Wind  S.W.    fair  and  cold 

14th    8  A.M.   Wind  N.W.  Cloudy  and  snowing  a  little 
1  P.M.    Calm,  cloudy  but  pleasant — 

15.    8  A.M.    Wind  N.  Cloudy  and  mild,  snow  last  night 
1  P.M.    Wind  W.  Cloudy,  thawing  a  little 

16—8  A.M.    Wind  N.    Fair  and  cold 

1  P.M.    Wind  N.W.    Fair  and  cold 

17.  8  A.M.  light  wind  S.    Cloudy  and  cold 

1  P.M.    Wind  S.W.    Cloudy  and  cold 

18.  8  A.M.    Wind  S.W.  Cloudy,  rained  a  little  last  night 

1  P.M.  Wind  N.W.     Snowing 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  43 


1831— November  23rd 

Samuel  D.  Purdy  one  load  wood 

24th    Mr.   James  McAuley  one  load  wood 

Deer  3rd    Mr.  W.  Garbutt,  one  load  wood 

'    14th    Mr.  Henry  Baker— one  large  load  wood 

Mr.   Joseph  Purdy,  one  large  load — not  short 

Jan'y  6th  1832  Mr.  Saml  D.  Purdy  one  load — not  short 
"    17th    Mr.   James  McAuley,  one  load,  not  cut 
"    25th    Mr.  Lamkin,  one  load,  fit  for  the  stove 

Febr  llth    Mr.   Smith,  one  load — cut  short  at  school. 
"    14th    Mr.    Henry   Baker   one   load— good   wood— short 
"    27    Mr.  George  Smith  one  load  of  wood,  not  short 

Mch  9th    Mrs.  Walker  one  load  not  short 
"    24.    Mr.  Rankin  one  load  of  wood 


Arithmetic's  used  in  this  school 

Gaugh,  an  Irish  work 
Ingram,  a  Scotch  author 
Gray,  a  do  do 

Willets   an  American  Author 
Pikes,  do  do 

Dilworth  an  English  Author 
Tutors  Assistant  do  do 


44 


LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


Proprietors                Feb'y 

M. 

6 

T. 

7 

W. 

8 

T. 

9 

F. 

10 

S. 
11 

Mr.  George  Smith  
Wm  Garbutt  
"     J     Lamkin  

.    1 
1 

3 

3 
1 

2 
1 

1 
1 

2 

1 

2 

James    McAuley...   . 
Henry  Baker  
"     Hugh  Rankin  
Mrs.  Walker  

.    2 
.    2 

1 

2 
2 

3 
2 

1 

1 

3 
1 

1 

1 
2 

1 

Mr.  B.  VanWinckel  
"     Saml   Purdy  
"     Oliver  H.    Ellithorp 

.    2 
.    1 
.    1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

19th 


8  A.M,  Wind  N.E.  Snowing 
1  P.M.      do      do        cloudy 


20.  8  A.M.    Wind  E  Cloudy  but  mild 

1  P.M.    calm  cloudy  thawing  a  little 
*John  Savage  &  E.  McAuley  married 

21.  8  A.M.    Wind  N.W.  Cloudy  and  cold 

1  P.M.    do      do    Fair,  Snow  flying  and  cold 
10  P.M.    Cloudy  wind  S.W. 

22nd    6  A.M.  Wind  N.E.   Snowing  and  cold 

8  A.M.    Wind  S.  W.  cloudy  snow  flying 

9  do        Snowing  very  fast 

1    do       cloudy  snowing  a  little 

23rd    8  AM  Wind  N.  snowing,  a  bad  storm 
1  P.M.    Wind  N.W.  Snow  flying  cloudy 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  45 


Feby 

M. 
13 

T. 
14 

W. 

15 

T. 
16 

F.        S. 
17        18 

[r.  George  Smith  

2 

2 

2 

2 

2 

Wm.    Garbutt  
James  McAuley  
Henry  Baker 

li 

4 
2 

I" 

1 

H 
2 
1 

3 
2 
1 

2 
2 

1 

Hugh  Rankin  
[rs    Walker 

£ 

1 
1 

1 

^ 

1 
1 

1 
1 

[r     Saml  Purdy 

1 

1 

1 

1 

"     B.  VanWinckel  .. 

— 

24th    Last  night  very  windy  and  very  cold. 

8  A.M.    Wind  N.W.    Fair,  one  of  the  coldest  mornings 

this  winter.      Thermometer  2^  degrees  lower  than 

in  5  years  before. 
1  P.M.    Wind  S.W.    Fair  and  cold. 

25th    8  A.M.    Wind  E.  Cloudy  &  very  cold 

1   P.M.    Wind   S.    E.    Snowing   &   blowing,   bad  storm 
5  P.M.    Wind  South  and  snowing 
10  P.M.    Calm  and  very  foggy— 

*Donald  Ross   who   broke  his  leg  commenced  walking 
on  crutches 

26.  8  AM— Wind  South,  Partially  fair  and  mild 

1  P.M    do      do        Fair  and  cold 

27.  8  AM.    Calm,  fair  and  foggy.    Appearance  of  a  thaw 

1.    Wind  S.  Chilly 

28.  8  AM— Wind  S.W.   Snowing,    roads  drifted  full. 

1  P.M.    Wind   S.W.    Misty  and  thawing  a  little. 


46 


LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


Proprietors                 Feby 

M. 

20 

T. 
21 

W. 
22 

T. 

23 

F. 

24 

S. 
25 

Mr.    George   Smith  
"     J    Lamkin 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

— 

"     Wm.  Garbutt  
James  McAul«y   
Henry  Baker...  ,...  ,...  . 
"     Hugh  Rankin  
Mrs.  Walker.                

2 
1 

2 
2 
2 
1 
1 

2 

2 
2 

1 
1 

2 
2 
2 

1 
1 

2 

3 
1 
1 
1 

2 

2 
2 
1 
1 

Mr.  Samuel  Purdy  
B.  VanWinckel  
"     R.  Bouglass  

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

29th    8  AM.  wind  N.W.  Fair  and  cold 

1  P.M.    Wind  W.    Fair  and  chilly 

March  1st    8  AM.    Wind  N.  Fair  and  very  cold 
1  P.M.    Wind  S.W.    Fair  and  pleasant 

2nd    8  A.M    Wind  N.    Fair  cold  but  pleasant 

1  P.M.    Wind  S.    Fair  and  pleasant.    Thawing. 

3rd    8.  A.M.    Wind  W.  Cloudy  but  moderate 

1  P.M.    Wind  S.W.  Fair  Thawing  considerable 

4th    8  A.M.    Calm,  Fair  and  foggy 

1  P.M.  Fair,  Thawing  fast,  roads  getting  soft. 
8  P.M.    Wind  N.E.  Cloudy.    Some  sleet 

5.    8  AM  Cloudy  wind  N.E.   Storming  sleet 

1  P.M.    Wind  N.E.  Cloudy  and  raining  a  little 
*Betsy  Vanwinckel  married  to  Saml  Badgley 
T.  Borland  Esq  Bied. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  47 


M. 

T. 

W. 

T. 

F. 

S. 

Mc'h 

Feby 

27 

28 

29 

1 

2 

3 

Mr.  George  Smith ^  —  —  —  — 

"  Wm.  Garbutt o  2£  H  2  2 

"  Henry  Baker 3  2  3  14  2 

"  James  McAuley  o  3  2  3  3 

"  J.  Lamkin CL  1  1  1  1 

"  Hugh  Rankin 1111 

"  Saml  Purdy Ill 

Mrs.  Walker 1 

Mr.  Richard  Douglas Ill 

"  B.  Vanwinckel —  —  —  — 

"  John  Hough 22- 

6th    8  A.M.    Wind  N.W.   Cloudy.     Snowing    a  little.    Cold 
1  P.M.      do    do    cloudy  and  chilly 

7.    8  A.M.    Wind  N.  Cloudy  and  cold.    Roads  hard 
1  P.M.    Wind  N.    Cloudy  and  cold 

8th    8  A.M.    Wind  N.E.  Cloudy  and  chilly 

*This  morning  Charles  Blanchard,  a  carpenter,  hanged 

himself  in  his  barn 
1.    Wind  S.W.  Thawing  roads  wet 

9.    8  AM.    Wind  S.E.    Cloudy  and  chilly 

1  P.M.    Wind  S.E.  Cloudy  and  misty.    Thawing 

10th    8  AM.  Wind  S.E.    Cloudy  and  thawing,  road  dirty 
I  P.M.    Calm,  Fair  and  thawing  fast. 


48  LENNOX   AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


] 

March 

VI. 
5 

T. 
6 

W.       T. 

7         8 

F. 

9 

s. 

10 

Ir.  George  Smith  
Wm.   Garbutt  
Henry  Baker  
James  'McAuley  
J.    Larrikin  

1 
1 
2 
2 
1 

2 
2* 
2 
2 
1 

3             2! 

H 

i      3 

3         § 

1         «• 

tzj 
o 

1 

a 

2 

2 

1 

Hugh  Rankin  
Saml  Purdy  
John  Hough  
Irs    Walker 

1 
1 
2 
1 

4 
1 
2 
1 

1 
1 
2 
1 

1 

Ir.  Richard  Douglas 



"     B.   VanWinckel   . 



— 

— 

— 

llth  8  A.M.  Wind  N.E.  Raining  very  steady,  thawing 
fast  Water  two  or  three  feet  deep  on  the  ice  in 
many  places,  a  great  thaw. 

1   P.M.    Calm.   Partially  fair,   water  running  in    tor- 
rents.   Spring  approaches  with  rapid  strides. 
5.    Brisk  wind  from  W.  with  heavy  rain. 

13th    8  A.M.    Wind  brisk  from  W.  Cold  and  snowing 
1  P.M.    Wind  N.W.    Cloudy  and  cold.    Ice  hard 

14.    8  A.M.    Wind  NW.    Fair  and  very  cold. 
1  P.M.    Wind  N.W.    Fair  and  cold 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER. 


49 


March 

M. 
12 

T. 
13 

W. 
14 

T. 
15 

F.        S. 
16        17 

[r. 

George  Smith  
Wm  Garbutt  
Henry  Baker  ...  . 
James  McAuley  ..  .   . 
Josiah  Lamkin  

2 
3 
1 
2 

1 

2 
2 
1 
2 

1 

2 

3 
2 
2 

1 

1 
2 
3 
2 
1 

2 
2 
2 

1 
1 

j. 

Hugh  Rankin  
Saml  Purdy 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

|r« 

Walker  

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Lr. 

John  Hough  
Richd  Douglass  

1 

2 

2 

2 

2 

15th    8  A.M.    Wind  S.  Fair  cold  and  chilly 

1  P.M.    High  wind  from  South,  thawing 


16. 


8  AM.    High  Wind  from  S.  Cloudy 
1  P.M.    do        do       Fair  and  thawing 


17th    8  A.M.  Wind  N.E.  Cold,  freezing  beginning  to  snow 
1  P.M.    do  do    snowing  fast    cold 


18th    8  AM. 
1  P.M. 


Wind  N.E.    Still  snowing.    A  cold  storm 
Wind  N.W.    Cold  and  snow  flying 


19.    8.  AM.  Calm.  Fair  and  very  cold.   Sleighing  by  Ice 

land. 
1  P.M.    Wind  S.W.    Fair  and  cold 


50  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


March 

M. 

19 

T. 
20 

W. 
21 

T. 
22 

F. 
23 

s. 

24 

Mr. 

George  Smith  
Wm.  Garbutt  
Henry  Baker  
James  McAuley   

2 
2 
2 

1 

3 
2 
2 
1 

2 
3 
2 
1 

1 
2 
3 
2 
1 

I 

rt- 

S 

hrj 

Surveying 

Mrs 

Hugh  Rankin  
Saml  Purdy  
Walker  

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

g- 

pa 

2 

Mr. 

John  Hough  
Ricd  Douglas  
Henry  Badgley  
Riehd  Clark  

1 
1 

3 
"T 

2 

1 

2 

1 
1 

P 

& 

20th    8  A.M.    Brisk  wind  from    S.   Cloudy.  Appearance    of 

storm 
1  P.M.  Wind  S.  Cloudy  &  thawing.    Misty. 

21.    8  A.M.    Calm.    Cloudy  &  mild,  a  little  snow  last  night 
1  P.M.    Wind  S.W.  thawing  partially  fair 
5  P.M.    Wind  W.  cold  and  freezing 

22nd    8.  A.M.    Wind  N.W.    Fair  and  very  cold 
1  P.M.    Wind  W.  partially  fair  and  cold 

23rd    8  A.M.    Wind  N.W.    Cloudy  and  cold 
1  P.M.    Wind  S.    Fair  and  thawing. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  51 


March 

M. 

26 

T. 
27 

W. 

28 

T. 

29 

F. 
30 

S. 
31 

Mr. 

« 

George  Smith  
Wm  Garbutt  
Henry  Baker  

2 
2 
2 

2 
2 

4 

2 
2 

1 

2V 

3 

3 
3 
24 

2 

2 
3 

« 

James  McAuley  

?, 

2 

2 

1 

1 

« 

Josiah  Lamkin  .. 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

" 

Hugh  Rankin  
Saml  Purdy 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

Mrs 

Walker  

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Mr 

J.  Hough  

Henry  Badgley  
Richard  Clark  

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

24th  Through  the  day  Fair  and  Warm.  Pigeons  flying,  and 
many  summer  birds  appeared 

25th  8.  Wind  S.  Smoky,  looks  like  Indian  Summer.  Fields 
bare  except  about  fences,  but  low  lands  are  cov- 
ered with  ice. 

3  P.M.    High  wind  South.  Cloudy,  foggy  and  appear- 
ance of  Rain 

26.    8  A.M.   Wind  N.W.   cloudy    and     snowing    fast   Sleighs 

still  travelling  on  the  ice.  roads  bare. 
1  P.M.  Wind  N.W.  Partially  Fair.  'Chilly 
*Betsy  Ladley  &  Wm  McKee  married 

27th    8.  AM.    Wind  E.  Cloudy  but  pleasant,  hard  frost  last 

night 

1  P.M.  Wind  S.  Fair  but  chilly,  thawing 
*Susan  Lockwood  married 

28.    8.  AM.    Wind  N.  Cloudy  but  pleasant,  hard  frost  last 

night. 
1  P.M.    Wind  N.E.  Fair  warm  and  pleasant. 


LENNOX   AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


April 

M. 
2 

T. 
3 

W. 

4 

T. 
5 

F. 
6 

S. 

7 

Mr. 

Georg-e  Smith  
Henry  Baker  
Wm.  Garbutt  
James  McAuley  

3 
2 

2 
3 
3 

1 

4 

COCOrH  | 

* 

2 

2 

4 
li 

Mrs 

Josiah  Lamkin  
Hugh  Rankin  
Saml  Purdy  
-  Walker  

1 
1 
1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

l 

1 

Mr 

J.  Hough  

Henry  Badgley  
Richard  L.  Clark  
Wm.  Hawlev... 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 
1 

1 
1 
1 

1 

1 
l 

29th    8  A.M.  Wind  S.  Fair    warm    and 
Phebe  bird  sing  this  morning 
1  P.M.    Wind  S.  Fair  and  warm 


pleasant    heard    a 


30th    8  A.M.  Wind  N.E.    Partially  fair  and  pleasant 
1  P.M.    Wind  S.    Fair  and  warm 


30.    8  A.M.  High  Wind  S.  Cloudy,  a  little  rain  this  morn- 
Rain   and  Thunder 


mg 

1  P.M.    Wind  S.  Cloudy 

2  do       Fair 


Apl  1.    Wind  N.W.    Cloudy  and  cold,  flurries  of  snow 

2.  8  AM  High  Wind  S.W.  fair  Cold  and  frosty,  ground 
froze  hard— 1  P.M.  Wind  S.W.  Cloudy  and  chilly 
Sleighs  on  ice  yet 

3rd.    8  A.M.    Wind  S.  Cloudy  and  rain 

1  P.M.    Wind  N.W.  Cloudy.  Squalls  of  snow. 

4th    8.  A.M.    Wind  S.W.    Snow  and  blow— bad  storm 
1  P.M.    High  wind  from  S.W.    Fair  and  cold. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  53 


April 

M. 
9 

T. 
10 

W. 

11 

T. 
12 

F. 
13 

S. 
14 

Mr 

George  Smith  

.    3 

_ 

_ 

_ 

2 

2 

Wm  Garbutt  
Henry  Baker  
James  McAuley 

.    24 
.    3 
2 

3 

4 
1 

2 
3 

2 

3 
3 
3 

H 
3 
3 

1 

1* 

n 

J     T  jam  lei  n 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

« 
Mrs 

Hugh  Rankin  
Saml  Purdy  
-  Walker  

.    1 
.    1 
.    1 

1 
1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

Mr 

John  Hough            .... 

«,« 

Henry  Badglev  ..    .. 
Richd  L.  Clark  
Wm.  Havvley  

1 
.    1 

.      i 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 
1 

Apr  5,  1832    Wind  N.  Fair  and  Cold 
6th    Wind  N.W.    Fair  and  cold 
7.    Wind  S.W.    Fair  and  Warm 

8  Wind  N.    Fair  and  Cold 

9  Wind  N.E.  Fair  and  Cold.  Cutter  and  horse  crossing  the 

Ice. 

10  Partially  fair.  Wind  S.K  Warm  and  pleasant 

llth    Wind  S.W.  Cloudy,  but  warm  and  pleasant 
1  P.M.     Smoky  warm  weather 

12  Fair   and  warm,    smoky.    Roads    dry.    Ice    rotten    but 

people  crossing  on  foot 

13  Wind     S.E.    Fair    and    warm,     handsome    weather     Ice 

breaking  up. 

14  Wind  S.  a  little  rain  this  morning  but  fair  the  remaind- 

er of  the  day 

15.    Wind  N.E.   partially  fair,   cool,   Ice  clear  from  this   to 
Kingston 

16th    Wind  N.E.  a  heavy  rain  and  some  hail 

P.M.     Snow  and  cold  a  bad  storm.    Boat  crossing 

17th    Wind  N.E.   Still  raining,   Sleet  and  cold,  snow  on  the 
ground 

18th    Wind  N.E.   Still  raining  and  cold.     P.M.   Raining  still 

19th    8  A.M.    Wind  N.E.    Raining  yet 
P.M.    Wind  N.E.    Partially  fair 

20th    Wind  N.E.  Cloudy    P.M.    Fair  and  cool 

21    Wind  S.W.    Cloudy  and  cool 
P.M.    Wind  S.W.  Raining 

22d    Wind  S.W.  Cloudy.    A  little  snow 
P.M.    Wd  N.    Fair  and  cold 

23rd    Wind  E.  Cloudy  &  cold—  hard  frost  last  night 

24  Wind  E.    Fair  and  cold. 

25  Wind  S.    Foggy  and  rain. 

26  Wind  N.E.    Fair  and  cold. 


:,  i 


LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


M.       T.       W.       T.       F. 
April    16       17       18       19       20 


S. 
21 


Mr.  George  Smith GO         02  233 

"     Wm  Garbutt al         si         24       2         2         2 

Henry  Baker 2322 

"     James  McAuley   

"     Hugh  Rankin 1111 

Mrs  -  Walker 1111 

Mr.   John  Hough 

"     Henry  Badgley 

"     Richd  L.  Clark 1111 

"     Wm.  Hawley 1111 

Saml  D.   Purdy 

Josiah  Lamkin   

M.        T.        W.       T.       F.        S. 
April    23       24       25       26       27        28 

Mr.  George  Smith 3 

"     Garbutt - 

"     H.  Baker o 

J.  McAuley 2 

"     H.  Rankin —  Attending  Court 

Mrs.  -  Walker 1 

Mr.   Sam'l  D.   Purdy - 

Richd  L.  Clark - 

"     Henry  M.  Badgley  ...  - 

"     Wm  Hawley - 

27th    Wind  E.    Partially,  fair 

28.    Wind  variable,  fair 

29th    Wind  S.    Cloudy  and  rain 

30    Wind  E.    Cloudy  a  little  rain 

May  1st    Wind  N.W.    Brisk  Fair  and  cold 

2nd    Wind  E.    Fair  and  pleasant,    frost  last  night 
3rd    Wind  E.  Cloudy  and  cold.    P.M.  Raining  a  little 
4th    Wind  N.E.  Raining  fast,  all  day  cold  storm 
5th    Wind  N.    Partially  fair  and  Cold 
6th    Wind  N.E.    Fair  and  Cold,    froze  ice  last  night 

7.  High  Wind  S.  Fair 

8.  High  Wind.   S.  Cloudy  and  a  little  rain 

P.M.    Fair  and  pleasant 

*Barbary  How  &  Mr  Ruttan  married 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER. 


M. 

30 

T. 
May 
1 

W. 
2 

T. 
3 

F. 
4 

S. 
5 

Mr 

George  Smith. 

3 

2 

1 

2 

2 

Wm  Garbutt  
H    Baker 

.    2 
1 

u 

I4 

2 
1 

3 
2 

2 
1 

« 

J    McAuley  

2i 

2 

3 

2 

1.1 

H    Rankin 

i 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Mrs 

Walker  

.    1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Mr 

S    Purdy 

__ 

Richd  L    Clark  

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

« 

H    M    Badgley 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

« 

Wm  Hawley  

<• 

Thos.  Smith... 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

9th    Wind  S.  W.  fair  and  pleasant 

10th    Calm,  fair  and  pleasant 

P.M.    Warm  and  Calm.     Spring  weather 

llth    Wind  S.  Partially  fair  and  pleasant 
*Protracted  meeting  Waterloo. 

12th    Wind  S.  Fair,  Smoky  and  pleasant 
13th    Wind  S.  Fair,  Smoky  and  pleasant 

14th    Wind  S.  Cloudy.    Appearance  of  rain 
P.M.    A  little  rain 


15th 


Wind  S.  W.    Rainy 
P.M.    Fair 


16th    *Public  Fast.    Wind  S.W.  Rainy 
P.M.    Wind  N.W.  Fair 


56  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


May 

M. 

7 

T. 
8 

W. 

9 

T. 
10 

F. 
11 

S. 
12 

Mr 

George  Smith 

3 

2 

3 

3 

3 

Wm  Garbutt           

9, 

3 

2 

3 

« 

H.  Baker  

1 

1 

2 

2 

2 

2 

n 

J    McAuley 

1 

Mrs 

Hugh  Rankin  
Walker  

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
$ 

Mr 

S    Purdy 

__ 

Richd  L    Clark... 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

" 

Henry  M.   Badgley  ... 

Thomas    Smith... 

,    1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

May  17.    Wind  S.W.    Partially  Fair  and  cold 

P.M.    Wind  S.    Cloudy.    Appearance  of  rain 

18th    Calm  and  Cloudy.    P.M.  Wind  S.W.  a  little  rain 

19th.    Wind  N.E.  Cloudy.    P.M.  Heavy  Rain 
Went  to  5th  Concession. 

20th    Wind  N.    Fair  and  Cold 

21st    Wind  N.W.    Frost  this  morning    Cold  and  chilly 

22nd    A.M.    Wind  N.E.    Warm  and  Fair 

P.M.    Wind  S.W.    Cloudy  and  Cold— returned  from  5th 
Con. 

23rd    Wind  E.    Cloudy  and  cool 
P.M.    Wind  S.W.    Raining 
*Mr.  Dopple  died 
10,  o'c.  P.M.    Wind  very  high  S.  Rain.    Violent  storm 

24th    Wind  S.  Rain.    P.M.  Partially  fair— cold 

25.  Wind  N.E.    Cloudy  and  cold.    P.M.  Rain 

26.  Wind  S.W.  Fair.    P.M.  Wind  E.    Rain  and  Cold. 

27.  Wind  N.E.    Fair  and  pleasant. 

P.M.    Cloudy  and  cold. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  57 


May  28.    Light  wind.  S.W.    Fair  and  pleasant 
*Caravan  in  Bath 

29th    Light  Wind  S.    Partially  fair  and  pleasant. 
P.M.    Cloudy,  Rain  in  the  evening. 

30th    Heavy  Rain  last  night. 

Wind  West.    Cloudy  and  Cold. 

P.M.    Wind  variable  with  rain  and  hail 

31st    Wind  N.E.    Fair  and  cold 
P.M.    Warm  and  pleasant. 

June  1st    Light  Wind  E.  Cloudy    P.M.  Fair  and  warm 
2nd    Fair  calm  and  warm.    Fine  weather 

3rd    Wind  E.    Fair  and  pleasant 

P.M.    Cloudy  &  Cold — appearance  of  a  storm 

4.  Wind  N.E.    Cloudy  and  cold 

P.M.    A  little  cold  rain 

5.  Wind  N.E.    Partially  Fair  and  Cold 

6.  Wind  N.E.    Partially  Fair  and  Cold 
7th    Wind  S.W.     a  little  rain 

8    Wind  E.    Partially  fair  and  cold 

12  o'clock — some  thunder  to  the  north 

9th  Wind  S.  Some  Rain  this  morning 
10th  Wind  S.E.  Fair  foggy  and  warm 
llth  Wind  light  and  variably.  Fair  Warm.  Mare  died. 

12th    Wind  S.W.     Partially  fair.     Smoky  and  warm 
P.M.    A  heavy  shower,  and  very  seasonable 

weather 
13th    Wind  E.    Cloudy.    P.M.  Rain  and  warm  summer 

14th    Wind  S.    Very  foggy.    Fair  and  warm 

15.  Wind  S.    Fair  and  warm       P.M.  Chilly,  appearance  of 

rain 

16.  Wind  S.W.    Cloudy  a  little  rain. 


58  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


NOTES. 

Page  29.  The  idea  of  utilizing  the  spaces  at  the  bottom 
of  the  pages  of  his  register,  or  Day  Book  as  he  calls  it, 
evidently  did  not  occur  to  him  until  a  month  after  he  had 
been  keeping  the  record  of  the  attendance  of  the  scholars. 
The  register  begins  on  October  31st,  and  the  memoranda 
subjoined  was,  not  commenced  until  December  1st. 

It  will  be  observed  that  school  was  kept  open  for  six 
days  of  the  week.  The  custom,  at  that  time,  was  to  treat 
every  alternate  Saturday  as  a  holiday,  and  he  followed  this 
rule  at  the  commencement  of  his  engagement,  but,  later  on, 
perhaps  to  make  up  for  lost  time,  he  had  very  few  holidays 
except  Sundays. 

He  could  not  have  consulted  his  spelling  book  when  he 
wrote  "schollars"  at  the  top  of  this  page. 

Page  30.  Five  new  pupils  were  admitted  this  week. 
With  the  exception  of  the  Smith  family,  the  pupils  were 
very  regular  in  their  attendance. 

Two  more  pupils  appear  upon  the  roll— Elizabeth  Smith 
and  Mary  McAuley.  As  these  two  families  were  already 
well  represented,  th«  teacher  must  have  made  a  favorable 
impression. 

Page  31. — The  17th  of  December  was  ushered  in  with  an 
old-fashioned  blizzard,  which  had  a  disastrous  effect  upon 
the  school  attendance,  as  will  be  seen  by  a  reference  to  the 
register  for  that  date. 

Another  member  of  the  Garbutt  family  has  put  in  an 
appearance,  but  it  is  safe  to  conjecture  that  Archibald  won 
no  prizes  for  his  regularity. 

Page  32.  As  the  season  advances  the  roll  increases,  but 
the  new  arrivals  do  not  appear  to  have  taken  full  advantage 
of  their  opportunities.  The  average  attendance  does  not 
compare  very  favorably  with  that  of  the  preceding  weeks. 
The  snow  storm  of  December  1st  must  have  kept  most  of 
the  scholars  at  home. 

Page  33.  The  teacher  here  introduces  a  new  system  and 
records  the  number  of  pupils  from  the  several  families  in- 
stead of  entering  the  names  of  pupils,  although  he  erroneous- 
ly retains  the  heading  "Scholars  Names".  It  may  be  that 
he  had  ruled  his  book  in  advance  and  had  filled  in  the 
heading  and  dates  before  he  changed  his  style  of  entry. 

The  attendance  is  on  the  decline. 

Samuel  Purdy  established  the  first  stage  line  between 
Bath  and  Kingston  in  1816,  and  in  the  following  year  in- 
augurated a  line  between  Kingston  and  York.  Single  fare 
was  eighteen  dollars. 

The  teacher  records  his  first  prediction  on  the  evening  of 
the  23rd,  and  the  following  entry  establishes  his  reputation 
for  the  time  being  as  a  very  fair  weather  prophet. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  59 

He  availed  himself  of  the  vacant  spaces  set  apart  for 
Saturday,  the  10th,  to  credit  Mr.  Rankin  with  26  Ibs.  of 
flour,  which,  no  doubt,  was  on  account  of  his  salary. 

Page  34.  The  astericks  are  used  by  the  teacher  to  direct 
attention  to  entries  of  events  other  than  the  weather  bul- 
letins. He  adopts  the  phonetic  system  of  spelling-  in  his 
reference  to  Mrs.  Gallagher. 

Page  35.  The  slim  attendance  during  this  month  may 
be  accounted  for  by  the  severity  of  the  weather.  He  says, 
under  date  of  January  15th,  that  this  was  the  most  bois- 
terous December  ever  known  in  Upper  Canada.  It  must  also 
be  borne  in  mind  that  some  of  the  scholars  had  long  dis- 
tances to  travel.  Joseph  Purdy  lived  on  lot  41,  and  Henry 
Baker  on  lot  19,  both  in  the  first  concession.  William  Gar- 
butt  lived  on  lot  35,  in  the  second  concession  ;  and  James 
McAuley  owned  lot  28  in  the  first  concession,  yet  these 
four  families  were  all  supporters  of  the  school,  sending  no 
less  than  twelve  scholars,  some  of  whom  had  to  walk  two 
and  three  miles  through  the  heavy  drifts.  Note  the  spelling 
of  "Scolars". 

Page  36.  For  the  first  time  he  now  adopts  the  new 
heading  "Proprietors"  at  the  top  of  the  page. 

In  well  chosen  language  he  reluctantly  confesses  his 
erroneous  prediction  of  the  5th. 

Samuel  Purdy  contributes  27  Ibs.  of  flour  to  the  teach- 
er's larder,  and  is  duly  credited  with  that  amount. 

Page  37.  It  seems  incredible,  at  a  time  when  fire  wood 
could  be  had  for  the  asking,  that  the  school  should  be 
closed  for  over  a  week  through  want  of  fuel,  but  here  the 
faithful  old  teacher  presents  the  fact  to  us  in  such  a  manner 
that  it  cannot  be  questioned. 

He  changes  his  heading  to  "Subscribers",  but  evidently 
concluded  that  the  term  was  not  suitable,  as  he  falls  back 
again  during  the  remaining  weeks  to  "Proprietors",  and 
continues  its  use  when  he  fills  in  a  heading. 

Page  38.  As  the  weather  moderates  the  attendance  im- 
proves. 

Page  39.  Here  we  see  the  teacher  figuring  in  a  new  role, 
writing  deeds  and  memorials,  thereby  earning  a  few  shillings 
to  help  out  his  small  salary. 

On  the  24th  he  makes  another  prediction  of  a  storm, 
which  did  not  materialize. 

For  the  five  weeks  following  the  wood  famine,  the 
teacher  had  no  holiday  on  Saturday.  It  looks  as  though  he 
was  endeavoring  to  make  up  for  that  lost  week.  The 
scholars  were  not  all  in  full  sympathy  with  this  course,  as 
some  of  the  most  regular  attendants  absented  themselves  on 
this  day. 

Page  40.  B.  Vanwinckel,  for  the  first  time,  avails  him- 
self of  the  privileges  of  the  School,  although  as  early  as  the 
first  week  in  December  his  name  appears  as  one  of  its 
supporters.  He  lived  on  lot  twenty-seven,  in  the  first 
concession. 


60  LENNOX    AND   ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Page  41.  The  Vanwinckels  must  have  raised  the  old 
gentleman's  hopes  during  the  week,  but  soon  dashed  them 
to  the  ground,  as  they  were  not  seen  in  the  school  again 
after  Monday  of  the  following  week.  That  section  was 
sorely  in  need  of  a  truant  officer. 

The  teacher,  in  his  items  of  gossip,  pretty  well  confines 
himself  to  the  tragedies  and  matrimonial  events  of  the 
neighborhood. 

Page  42.  Just  here  he  indulges  in  a  little  extravagance, 
and  sets  apart  a  whole  page  for  his  entries  of  the  condition 
of  the  weather,  after  which  he  resumes  his  former  place. 
Note  with  what  precision  the  observations  are  made  at 
8  a.m.  and  1  p.m.  On  the  12th  he  varies  it  to  10  a.m.  and 
2  p.m.,  but  as  this  was  a  Sunday  he  may  have  had  good 
reason  for  postponing  the  entry.  He  made  two  extra  entries 
on  the  llth  to  establish  his  record  as  a  weather  prophet. 
The  prophecy,  however,  preceded  the  storm  by  only  three 
hours. 

Page  43.  This  page  was  set  apart  on  November  23rd 
for  the  purpose  of  keeping  an  account  of  the  contributions 
to  the  wood  pile,  and  the  entries  were  made  from  time  to 
time  as  the  wood  was  hauled  to  the  School.  This  is 
apparent  from  the  nature  of  the  entries,  the  date  at  the 
top  of  the  page,  and  the  fact  that  the  same  colored  ink  was 
not  used  throughout. 

D.  Purdy,  the  Stage  proprietor,  drew  the  first  load  and 
was  also  the  first  to  relieve  the  wood  famine  on  January 
6th. 

With  what  pride  he  records  the  fact  that  he  was  in 
possession  of  no  less  than  seven  arithmetics. 

Page  44.  E.  McAuley,  whose  marriage  was  recorded  on 
the  20th,  was  evidently  a  member  of  the  family  of  James 
McAuley,  as  no  scholars  from  that  family  attended  school 
upon  that  day. 

Page  45.  The  entry  respecting  the  24th  of  February 
appears  to  be  a  comparison  merely  of  the  temperature  of 
that  with  the  particular  day  of  the  month  with  the  same 
day  of  the  month  of  former  years,  otherwise  he  wouldn't 
speak  of  it  as  "one"  of  the  coldest  mornings. 

Page  46.  Captain  Thomas  Borland  was  a  prominent 
farmer  in  the  Township  of  Adolphustown,  and  was  placed 
in  command  of  a  company  of  Volunteers  at  Kingston  during 
the  War  of  1812. 

Page  47.  By  referring  to  the  wood  account,  it  will  be 
seen  that  George  Smith  relieved  the  wood  famine  on  this 
occasion,  and  none  of  his  children  were  in  attendance  during 
the  week  to  enjoy  it.  He  also  contributed  a  load  and  cut 
it  at  the  school  on  the  llth. 

Page  48.  The  trustees  of  this  school,  if  there  were  any, 
could  not  be  congratulated  upon  their  management  of  the 
wood  problem.  Mrs.  Walker  came  to  their  rescue  on  the 
9th  with  one  load.  On  Sunday,  the  llth,  the  teacher  looks 
forward  with  satisfaction  to  the  approaching  Spring,  when 
his  troubles  in  feeding  the  stove  will  end. 


AN  EARLY  SCHOOL  REGISTER.  61 

Page  50.  On  Friday  the  teacher  takes  his  first  holiday, 
or,  at  least,  gives  one  to  the  scholars,  and  on  Saturday  he 
-absents  himself  from  school  and  assigns  a  very  commendable 
reason  for  his  doing  so. 

Page  51.  The  experiences  of  the  severe  winter  must 
have  been  a  sore  trial  to  the  old  gentleman,  if  such  he  was, 
as  he  loses  no  opportunity  to  welcome  the  evidences  of 
Spring.  Note  the  recurrence  of  the  word  "pleasant". 

Page  52.  We  can  see  his  face  aglow  with  delight  as  he 
listens  to  the  merry  song  of  the  "Phebe  bird"  on  the  29th. 
How  disappointed  he  must  have  been  on  the  morning  of  the 
4th  as  he  plodded  through  the  "bad  storm"  to  school. 

Page  53.  He  again  sets  apart  a  whole  page  and  devotes 
it  exclusively  to  the  weather,  but  does  not  seem  to  evince 
the  same  interest  in  the  subject.  For  the  most  part  he 
contents  himself  with  a  single  entry  to  each  day,  and,  in 
few  instances  does  he  give  the  hour  of  the  day.  He  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  pleased  with  the  belated  Spring. 
The  ice  did  not  go  out  of  the  bay  until  April  15th. 

Page  54.  There  is  no  hint  as  to  the  capacity  in  which 
he  was  attending  Court,  and  he  does  not  appear  to  have 
seen  anything  in  the  town  worth  mentioning.  Even  his 
favorite  theme,  the  weather,  is  disposed  of  in  a  summary 
manner. 

Page  55.  It  is  remarkable  that  a  man  who  took  such 
pains  to  preserve  a  record  of  the  trifling  variations  in  the 
weather  took  no  notice  of  the  public  events  of  the  day. 
Marshall  Spring  Bidwell  and  Peter  Perry  were  making 
things  pretty  lively  for  the  Family  Compact  about  this 
time.  Bath  was  the  commercial  centre  of  the  County,  and 
the  merchants  and  other  business  men  of  that  thriving 
village  ought  to  have  furnished  the  news  gathering  with 
more  interesting  gossip  than  we  find  interspersed  among 
these  items  of  wind,  snow  and  rain.  What  good  purpose 
these  were  intended  to  serve  it  is  difficult  to  conjecture. 
He  does  not  associate  the  conditions  of  the  weather  with 
any  event,  and  rarely  makes  comparisons  with  other 
seasons. 

Page  56.  This  concludes  his  "Day  Book"  of  the  school. 
Whether  his  services  terminated  with  this  last  entry .  there 
is  nothing  to  show. 

Page  57.  It  appears,  from  the  entry  of  May  28th,  that 
a  travelling  menagerie  honored  Bath  with  a  call. 


62  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 


INDEX. 

Addington   County , 5 

Adolphustown '.  5 

Ameliasburgh 16,    17,  25 

American  Revolution 24 

Amey,  A 39 

Amherst  Island 5 

Aylesworth,  Anson 5 

Badgley,   Henry 50 

Baker,  George 32 

Baker,  Henry 33,  59 

Baker,  James 30,  31,  32 

Baker,  Richard 29,  30,  31,  32 

Baker,  William 29,  30,  31,  32 

Bath 58,  61 

Bell,  William 7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  22,  23 

Belleville 22,  23,  26,  27 

Benedict,   James. 16 

Bidwell,  Marshall   Spring 61 

Big  Island 17,  25,  26 

Bininger,    John 23 

Blanchard,  Charles 47 

Bowen,  Mrs 15 

Bradshaw,  Ashabel 15 

Brantford 24 

Brant,   John 24 

Brant,  Joseph 24 

Burkanan  &  Mabie.... 13 

Burlingham,  Reuben 18,  19 

Burrows,  Frederick 4,     5 

Casey,  Thomas  W 5 

Cataraqui 24 

Centreville 5 

Champlain,   Samuel  de 5 

Chapham,  Calvert 8 

Checkley,  E.  R 5 

Clark,  David 18 

Clark,  John  C 28 

Clark,  Richard  L 50 

Clark,  William 17,  18 

Cole,  Peter 16 

Crompton,   William 17 

Cross,  Mr 17 

Daly,   James 4 

Davy,  B.  C 5 

Deseronto 24 

Deserontyou,  Capt.   John 7,  11,  24 

Dingman,  A 5 

Dopple,  Mr 56 

Dorland,  Capt.  Thomas 46,  60 

Douglas,  David 21 

Douglass,  Richard 46 


INDEX.  63 

Education,  Early 5 

Ellithorp,  O.  H 38,  39,  40,  41,  44 

England,  Church  of 24 

Ernesttown '. 28 

Family  Compact 61 

Ferguson,    John ..   7,   23,  24 

Flach,  U.  J 4 

Forrester's  Island 24 

Forsyth  &i  Co 21 

Forward,  Mrs.  H.  T 4 

Frederick sburgh  Township 14,  25,  28 

Gallagher,   Mrs 35,   36,  59 

Garbutt,   Arch'd 31,  32 

Garbutt,  Henry 29,  30,  31,  32 

Garbutt,  Mary 29A  30,  31,  32 

Garbutt,   Nancy 29,  30,  31,  32 

Garbutt,  William 33,  59 

Gazette,  Kingston 25,  27 

Gerow,   Benjamin 19,  20 

Gerow,  David 17 

Gerow,  Henry 18,  20 

Gerow,   Isaac 19,  20 

Gibbard,   John 4 

Gore,   Lady 27 

Grange,  Mrs.  A.  W 4 

Grass,  Hannah 37 

Grass,  Henry 37 

Greenleaf,  Cornelius 16 

Gunter,   Abraham 20 

Haldimand,  General 23 

Hallowell 17,  19,  20,  25 

Harrisburg,  Pa 24 

Harvey,  N.  L 18,  20 

Hastings  Militia 23 

Hawlev,  George  D 4 

Hawley,  Mrs.   J.   P 5 

Hawley,  Wm 52 

Helmer,   Jacob 32 

Herrington,   W.    S 4,     5 

Homes,  Jacob 32 

Hough,   John 35 

Hough,   Miss 41 

How,  Barbary 54 

Huff,  John....'.... 18 

Hunter,  Fort 24 

Jarvis,   Rev.    Canon 4,     5 

Jessup's  Corps 27 

Kauchner,  Mr 16 

Kent,  M 41 

Kingston 7,  8,  10,  11,  14,  21,  24,  58 

Kreins,  Major 39 

Ladley,  Betsy 51 

Laing,  Ann 21 

Laing,   Elizabeth 13,  25 


64  LENNOX   AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Laing,  Robert....  .  13,  14,  16,  17,  18,  19,  20,  21,  25 

Laing,  William 14,  25 

Lamkins,   George 30,  31,  32 

Lamkins,  J , 33 

Lamkin,  Sylvester 41 

Lavice,  James 23 

Leavens,  Benj 20 

Leavens,  Daniel 17,  18,  19,  20 

Leavens,  Peter 18,  19,  20 

Leeds  County 26 

Leonard,  R.  A 4 

Lochhead,   J.  S 5 

Lockwood,   Susan 51 

London 25 

Losee,  James 37 

Loveless,   Essom 16,  17 

Loveless,   John 17 

Lucas,  George 15 

Macaulcy,   Robert 8 

Macdonald,   Rev.   A 4 

Meyers,   Walter 27 

Midland  District 22 

Miles,  Mr 14,  25 

Millhaven 28 

Mississaugas,  The 23 

Mohawks,  The 8,   9,  11,  23 

Mohawk   School 7,  23 

Mohawk  Village , 8,  9,  23 

Moira  River 27 

Montreal 7,  21 

Muskel,  Wm 20 

Myer's  Creek , 24,  26 

McAuley,  David....  ..  30,  31,  32 

McAuley,  E 44,  60 

McAuley,  James  Jr 29,  30,  31,  32 

McAuley,   James  Sr 33,  59 

McAuley,  Mary 30,  31,  32,  58 

McKee,  Wm....' 51 

Napanee 5 

Newburgh 5 

New  York 13 

Odle,  Charlotte 30,  31,  32 

Ontario  Historical  Society 4 

Parke,  James 16 

Perry,  Peter 61 

Pickle,  John 15 

Picton 26 

Prich,  John 16 

Purdy,  D 60 

Purdy,.  Joseph 33 

Purdy,  Martha 30,  31,  32 

Purdy,   Samuel 33,  58 

Quebec....  .  12,  20,  21,  25 

Quinte,  Bay  of 5,  7,  8,  24,  25 


INDEX.  65 

Rankin,  Anthony 29,  30,  31,  32 

Rankin,  Hug-h 33,  59 

Rigg,  W.  R 26 

Robinson,  J.  W 4 

Rose,  Mr 34,  40 

Ross,  Donald 45 

Ruttan,  Mr 54 

Savage,  John 44 

Scriba,  Mr 16 

Sharp,   Mr 16 

Shaw,  Mr 16 

Singleton,  Capt 24 

Smith,  David 29,  30,  31,  32 

Smith,  Eliza 29,  30,  31,  32 

Smith,  Elizabeth 30,  31,  32,  58 

Smith,   George , 33,  60 

Smith,  George  Jr 15 

Smith,  Ira 29,  30,  31,  32 

Smith,  Jacob 15 

Smith,  Matthias 15 

Smith,   Peter 21 

Smith,  Thomas 56 

Snyder,  John 17 

Sophiasburgh 26 

Starr,  Dean 24: 

St.  George's  Cathedral 24 

Stein,  Paul 5 

Stuart,  Rev.    John 7,  8,  9,  10,  11,  24,  25 

Swan,  Ann 32 

Swan,  Samuel 33 

Thayendanagea 24 

Thomson,  John 5 

Thurlow 23,  24,  27 

Tremper,   Jacob 16 

Tucker,   John 20 

United  States 24 

Upper  Canada 13,  14,  24,  25,  59 

Vader,  John 16 

Vantassel,  Henry 17 

Vanwinckel,  B 33,  40,  59,  60 

Walker,  Edward 41 

Walker,  Henry 29,  30,  31,  32 

Walker,    Mrs 33,  60 

Warner,   Clarance  M 4,  5,     6 

Wilson,  Uriah 4 

Yarker 5 

York...  58 


Spinning  Wheel 


Flax  Wheel 


LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON 
HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 


PAPERS  AND  RECORDS. 


VOL.  VI. 


'PIONEER  LIFE  ON  THE  BAY  OF  QUINTE"  AND 
"THE  COURT  OF  REQUESTS" 

By  W.  S.  HERRINGTON.  K.C.  '  jib* 


PRICE,  25  CENTSj^A  t 

Cv 


NAPANEE,  ONTARIO. 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY. 

1915. 

PRINTED  AT  THE  BEAVER  OFFICE. 


CONTENTS. 

Page 

Chronology 4 

Publications  of  the   Society 5 

Pioneer    Life    on    the    Bay    of    Quints— By    Walter    S. 

Herrington,    K.C . 7 

The  Court  of  Requests— By  Walter  S.  Herrington,  K.C.  35 

Index  .                                                                                        .  51 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 

Spinning   Wheel ... Frontispiece 

Flax   Wheel Frontispiece 

Foot  Stove 8 

Swift  8 

Gears   and   Reeds    ?....  12 

Crackle 12 

The   Lang-horn   Residence,   Bath 16 

The  Finkle  Tavern,  Bath 16 

Standard  Weights  and  Measures. 24 

Large  and  Small  Heckles  24 

Shuttles,    Water  Bottle,    Candle    Mould,     Spools     and 

Temple 24 

The  Fairfield   Residence,    Bath 32 

St.    John's    Church,    Bath    32 

Marshall   Spring  Bidwell  48 

Promissory  Notes,  Free  Holders  Bank 48 


CHRONOLOGY. 

Society  Organized May  9th,  1907 

Constitution    Adopted June  llth,  1907 

First  Open    Meeting    held Oct.  25th,  1907 

Affiliated  with  the  Ontario  Historical 

Society March    31st,    1908 

Papers  and  Records  Published  : — 

Volume  I June  12th,   1909 

"      II September  19th,  1910 

"    III November    15th,    1911 

"    IV June  14th,  1912 

"     V...,  March     14th,     1914 


OFFICERS  SINCE  ORGANIZATION. 

Honorary  Presidents- 
Rev.    Canon    Jarvis 1907  to  1908 

•John   Gibbard,    Esq 1907 

•James  Daly,  Esq „ „ 1908  to  1913 

Walter  S.  Herrington,  K.C 1909  to    

William  J.  Paul,  M.P 1914  to    

Presidents— 

Clarance  M.  Warner 1907  to    — - 

Vice  Presidents- 
Mrs.  Alexander  W.  Grange 1907  to    

S  eeret  ary-Treasurer— 

Ulysses  J.  Flach,  Esq 1907  to  1913 

John  W.  Robinson,  Esq..... 1913  to    

Executive  Committee- 
Mrs.  H.  T.  Forward 1907  to    

Mr.  Frederick  Burrows 1907  to  1913 

Uriah  Wilson,  Ex-M.P 1907  to    

Geo.  D.  Hawley,  Ex-M.P.P 1907  to    — >• 

•Rev.  Alexander  Macdonald 1907  to  1913 

John  W.  Robinson 1913  to  1914 

Raymond  A.  Leonard 1913  to    - — 

Edwin  R.  Checkley , 1914  to    

•Deoeased. 


PUBLICATIONS. 

Vol.  I.  Chronicles  of  Napanee,  first  published  in  1873 
and  1874.  The  Origin  of  Some  of  Our  Local  Names,  by  W. 
S.  Herring-ton,  1908.  Yarker  and  Vicinity,  by  E.  R. 
Oheckley,  1908.  Some  Notes  of  Early  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory,—Bay  of  Quinte  District,  by  Rev.  Canon  Jarvis,  1908. 
Some  Early  Amusements  of  the  County,  by  C.  M.  Warner, 
1908.  The  Village  of  Centreville,  by  J.  S.  Lochhead,  1908. 

Vol.  II.  Early  Education,  by  Frederick  Burrows,  1909. 
A  Story  of  the  Rear  of  Addington  County,  by  Paul  Stein, 
1910.  John  Thomson,  Inventor  of  a  Process  for  Making 
Wood  Pulp,  by  C.  M.  Warner,  1909.  Newburgh,  by  Geo. 
Anson  Aylesworth,  1910.  The  First  Telegraph  Office  in 
Napanee,  by  Mrs.  John  Perry  Hawley,  1909.  The  following- 
copies  of  Original  Documents  in  the  Collection  :— In  Memor- 
iam,  B.  C.  Davy,  Esq.,  (1874)  ;  Assignment  of  a  Slave, 
(1824)  ;  School  Teacher's  Contract,  (1818)  ;  Proceedings  of 
the  Napanee  Club  Library  (1853)  ;  Programme  of  Proces- 
sion when  Corner  Stone  of  the  Market  Hall  was  laid, 
(1856)  ;  Montreal's  Invitation  to  Celebrate  the  Completion 
of  Grand  Trunk  Railway  between  Montreal  and  Toronto, 
(1856)  ;  Railway  Pass  to  Attend  the  Above  Celebration, 
(1856). 

Vol.  III.  The  Casey  Scrap  Books.  Introduction  by  W. 
S.  Herrington,  1910.  Concerning  Mr.  Thomas  W.  Casey, 
by  A.  Dingman.  An  Old  Adolphustown  Burying  Ground,  by 
T.  W.  Casey.  Champlain,  the  Discoverer  of  Bay  of  Quinte 
and  Lake  Ontario,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Champlain  in  the  Bay 
of  Quinte  District,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  First  Explorers  and 
Discoverers  of  this  Section,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  This  County 
a  Century  Ago,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Our  County's  First 
Surveys,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  The  Adolphustown  U.  E.  L. 
Burying  Ground,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  In  Old  Time  Graveyards, 
(from  Toronto  Sun,  Aug.  9th,  1899).  The  Old  Time  Dis- 
trict Councils,  by  T.  W.  Casey. 

Vol.  IV.  The  Casey  Scrap  Books— Part  Two.  Early 
Bay  of  Quinte  Steam-boating,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Early 
Slavery  in  the  Midland  District,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Some 
Anti  Rebellion  Arrests,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Our  First  Repres- 
entatives in  Parliament,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  This  County  in 
the  Sixties,  by  T.  W.  Casey.  Amherst  Island,  by  T.  W. 
Casey.  Newburgh,  by  T.  W.  Casey. 

Vol.  V.  The  Bell  and  Laing  School  Papers,  with  an 
introduction  and  notes  by  C.  M.  Warner.  An  Early  School 
Register,  with  an  introduction  and  Notes  by  W.  S.  Her- 
rington. 


PIONEER  LIFE  ON  THE  BAY  OF  QXJINTE. 

PART    !• 

Pioneer  life  on  the  Bay  of  Quinte  does  not  'differ  mater- 
ially from  pioneer  life  in  any  other  part  of  Ontario,  except 
along  such  lines  and  to  such  extent  as  that  life  may  be 
moulded  or  influenced  by  the  proximity  of  the  bay  itself. 
Ths  presence  of  an  extensive  body  of  navigable  water 
indenting  the  shore  line  would  naturally  induce  the  residents 
along  its  shores  to  seek  communication  with  each  other  by 
the  means  that  offers  the  least  resistance,  that  is  by  means 
of  boats.  The  familiarity  with  this  means  of  conveyance 
would  have  a  tendency  to  develop  a  love  for  a  life  upon  the 
water  ;  for  while  familiarity  with  that  life  may  breed  a 
contempt  for  its  dangers,  the  old  adage  holds  good  no  fur- 
ther. It  is  not  a  matter  of  surprise,  therefore,  to  learn 
that  the  FRONTENAC.  the  first  steamer  on  Lake  Ontario,  was 
built  on  the  bay  shore  at  Bath  in  1816  ;  the  first  shipyard 
of  any  consequence  for  building  sailing  vessels  was  estab- 
lished just  across  the  bay  on  Amherst^  Island  about  1832, 
and  the  sailing  masters  upon  all  the  inland  lakes  regard  the 
homes  on  the  Bay  of  Quinte  as  the  best  recruiting  grounds 
for  manning  their  ships. 

The  longer  one  has  lived  upon  the  banks  of  a  stream  or 
the  shores  of  a  bay,  the  more  loath  is  he  to  live  amid 
surroundings  of  a  different  character.  There  is  a  fascination 
about  the  presence  of  the  water  which  baffles  our  efforts  to 
describe  it.  There  is  a  sublime  majesty  about  a  mountain, 
a  weird  loneliness  about  a  desert,  an  appealing  mystery 
about  a  prairie,  but  a  body  of  water,  particularly  a  small 
navigable  one,  seems  to  comport  with  all  our  moods. 

It  would  have  been  difficult  to  convince  some  of  our 
pious  and  sainted  grandmothers  that  the  Bay  of  Quinte  did 
not  leave  its  moral  effect  upon  those  who  lived  along  its 
shores.  Who  is  so  dead  to  the  influences  of  his  surround- 
ings 'that  he  has  not  stood  spell-bound  upon  the  shore  as 
the  boisterous  waves  broke  with  an  angry  roar  at  his  feet  ? 
No  sooner,  had  one  spent  its  energy  than  another  with  a 
fury  as  relentless  rushed  madly  forward,  followed  by  count- 
less others,  and  yet  there  was  no  apparent  loss  of  power. 

*Read  before  The  Ontario  Historical  Society  at  Ottawa  on 
June  3rd,   1914. 


8  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Or  who  could  sit  unmoved  upon  a  moonlight  night  and  look 
upon  the  silver  sheen  over  the  placid  bosom  of  the  water 
and  not  feel  the  inspiring  presence  of  that  grand  object 
lesson  of  "Peace  !  perfect  Peace  !"?  Why  should  it  not  be 
a  part  of  the  divine  plan  of  the  Creator  to  mould  our  char- 
acters by  these  evidences  of  his  power  and  omnipresence  ? 

While  we  may  not  be  able  to  demonstrate  the  theory  of 
some  of  our  ancestors  that  the  bay  has  produced  a  benign 
effect  opon  the  lives  of  many  within  the  sphere  of  its  influ- 
ence, yet  I  believe  that  our  physicial  environments  mould 
our  characters  more  than  we  are  accustomed  to  admit.  We 
unconsciously  look  through  Nature  up  to  Nature's  God  ; 
and,  the  more  avenues  there  are  open  to  that  God,  the 
more  likely  are  we  to  wander  in  that  direction.  Is  not  this 
mysterious  influence  evidenced  by  the  superstitions  of  the 
sailors  and  the  fishermen  ?  They  hear  a  voice  calling  to 
them  from  the  waters  and  in  their  simple  way  they  try  to 
interpret  it. 

When  the  first  Loyalists  landed  at  the  different  points 
along  the  shore,  the  lots  had  not  yet  been  marked  out  by 
the  surveyors,  and  they  were  obliged  to  wait  several  weeks 
before  the  "drawings"  could  take  place.  They  had  brought 
with  them  a  number  of  military,  tents  which  had  seen  ser- 
vice during  the  revolutionary  war.  Camping  out  in  tents, 
as  a  recreation  for  a  few  weeks  during  the  summer,  is  still 
looked  upon  as-  a  rather  pleasing  pastime.  It  was,  however, 
very  annoying  to  the  Loyalists.  They  had  left  their  homes 
across  the  border  eight  months  before  to  enable  them  to  be 
ready  to  take  possession  of  their  new  homes  in  the  early 
spring,  and  it  was  already  past  the  middle  of  June  and 
every  day  lost  meant  one  day  less  to  enable  them  to  pre- 
pare for  the  coming  winter. 

They  had  no  alternative  but  to  pitch  their  tents  near 
where  they  had  landed  and  wait  until  the  surveyors  had 
completed  their  work.  Several  weeks  were  thus  passed  in 
idleness  and  July  was  far  spent  before  the  "drawings"  took 
place.  This  was  a  simple  process.  Small  pieces  of  paper 
upon  which  were  written  the  numbers  of  the  lots  to  be 
apportioned  were  placed  in  a  hat  and  the  surveyor,  with  a 
map  spread  out  before  him,  superintended  the  operation. 
The  officers  came  first  and  drew  their  lots  in  the  first  con- 
cession, fronting  upon  the  water.  As  each  drew  forth  a 
piece  of  paper  from  the  hat  the  surveyor  entered  his  name 
upon  the  corresponding  number  upon  the  map.  After  the 
officers  had  been  served,  the  other  members  of  the  company 
went  through  the  same  ceremony.  During  the  few  weeks 
that  they  had  been  waiting,  some  had  made  short  trips 
through  the  forest  and  'had  observed  favorite  locations,  and 
after,  the  drawings  had  taken  place,  there  was  more  or  less 


Foot  Stove 


PIONEER   LIFE   ON   THE   BAY    OP    QUINTE. 

trafficking  in  lots  and  exchanging  locations  for  a  consider- 
ation ;  but  for  the  most  part  each  accepted  the  lot  drawn 
and  hurried  away  to  his  future  home. 

The  white  village  upon  the  shore  was  soon  a  scene  of 
great  confusion.  Each  family  secured  a  few  days'  rations 
from  the  government  supplies,  packed  up  the  tent  and  their 
other  belongings  and  set  out  through  the  lonely  forest. 
Unless  one  has  visited  a  section  of  our  country  from  which 
the  timber  has  not  yet  been  removed,  it  is  difficult  to  form 
a  proper  conception  of  the  condition  of  our  older  settled 
portions  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  ago.  The  debris  of 
the  forest  lay  rotting  as  it  had  fallen,  the  swamps  were 
undrained,  the  rivers  and  creeks  unbridged  and  the  only 
roads  were  the  blazed  trails  of  the  surveying  party.  The 
clearing  up  and  draining  of  the  farms  has  brought  about  a 
great  change  in  the  low  lands.  Large  impassable  creeks 
have  been  reduced  to  small  streams  that  can  be  crossed 
with  ease,  and  tho  swamps,  winch  threatened  to  mire  any 
who  ventured  over  them  a  century  ago,  furnish  a  safe  and 
firm  foothold  now. 

It  was  with  difficulty  that  the  lots  could  be  located,  as 
there  was  nothing  to  indicate  the  boundary  lines  but  the 
markers  placed  by  the  surveyors.  When  the  little  family 
group  arrived  at  their,  destination,  they  pitched  their  tent 
again  and  the  housewife  busied  herself  in  preparing  their 
first  meal  in  their  new  home,  while  the  husband  surveyed 
his  domain,  noting  the  character  of  the  soil,  the  presence 
of  creeks,  mounds  and  other  conditions  favorable  for  the 
first  clearing  and  the  erection  of  a  house.  That  the  selec- 
tion was  in  most  cases  wisely  made  is  attested  to-day  by 
the  excellent  natural  surroundings  of  the  old  homesteads. 

As  they  partook  of  their  first  meal  in  their  wilderness 
home  they  contrasted  their  primitive  surroundings  with  the 
comforts  and  luxuries  they  had  left  behind  them  in  the 
south  ;  but,  with  no  regret  for  the  sacrifices  they  -had  made, 
they  laid  their  plans  for  the  future.  On  the  morrow  the 
father  and  sons,  if  there  were  any,  and  not  infrequently  the 
mother  too,  set  out  to  do  battle  with  the  forest.  The 
short  handled  ship  axe,  not  much  heavier  than  the  modern 
hatchet,  was  their  only  weapon.  They  labored  with  a  will 
and  cleared  a  space  large  enough  for  the  cabin. 

There  was  no  cellar  nor  foundation  as  for  our  buildings 
of  to-day.  A  small  excavation  in  the  centre,  to  be  reached 
through  a  trap-door  in  the  floor  by  means  of  a  short  ladder, 
served  the  purpose  of  the  former,  and  a  boulder  placed 
under  the  ends  of  the  base  logs  at  each  corner  of  the  build- 
ing was  ample  support  for  the  walls.  It  was  slow  work, 
felling  the  huge  pines,  cutting  them  into  proper  lengths, 
hewing  them  into  shape  and  laying  them  into  position,  but 


10  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

slowly  the  building  rose  until  it  attained  the  height  of  nine 
feet,  when  the  rafters  were  set  in  position.  Then,  too,  the 
chimney  was  commenced.  A  stone  foundation  was  carefully 
prepared,  crowned  with  flat  stones  to  serve  as  the  hearth. 
The  huge  fire-place  was  then  built  of  stones,  and  above  it 
was  erected  a  chimney  in  a  manner  similar  to  the  house, 
but  instead  of  using  logs,  small  sticks,  two  or  three  inches 
in  diameter,  were  laid  tier  upon  tier  in  the  form  of  a 
hollow  rectangle.  It  was  carried  a  foot  or  two  above  the 
peak  and  plastered  over  with  clay  inside  and  out.  In  many 
of  the  early  dwellings  there  were  no  chimneys  and  the 
smoke  was  allowed  to  escape  through  a  hole  in  the  roof  as 
best  it  could. 

The  roof  was  composed  of  thick  slabs,  hollowed  out  in 
the  form  of  shallow  troughs,  and  these  were  laid  alternate- 
ly with  the  hollow  sides  up,  the  convex  form  of  one  over- 
lapping the  edges  of  the  concave  forms  of  those  on  either 
side.  There  was  an  opening  for  a  door,  but,  with  timber 
"to  burn",  no  lumber  was  to  be  had  at  any  price  unless  it 
was  sawed  out  by  the  tedious  process  of  the  whip  saw,  so 
doors  there  were  none  ;  but  a  quilt  hung  over  the  opening 
served  the  purpose.  Two  small  windows,  one  on  either  side 
of  the  door,  admitted  light  to  the  dwelling.  These  windows 
would  hold  four  or  six  7x9  panes  of  glass,  but  many  a 
settler  had  to  content  himself  with  oiled  paper  instead. 
The  sash  he  whittled  out  with  his  pocket  knife.  Some- 
times there  was  no  attempt  at  a  transparency,  and  the 
window  was  opened  and  closed  by  sliding  a  small  piece  of 
board,  set  in  grooves,  back  and  forward  across  the  aperture. 
The  interstices  between  the  logs  were  filled  with  sticks  and 
moss  plastered  over  with  clay.  Thus  the  pioneer's  house 
was  complete  and  not  a  nail  or  screw  was  used  in  its  con- 
struction. When  lumber  became  available  a  plank  or  thick 
board  door  took  the  place  of  the  quilt  in  the  doorway  and 
was  fastened  by  a  strong  wooden  latch  on  the  inside.  The 
latch  was  lifted  from  without  by  means  of  a  leather  string 
attached  to  it  and  passed  through  a  hole  a  few  inches  above 
and  when  the  inmates  of  the  house  retired  for  the  night  or 
did  not  wish  to  be  molested  the  string  was  pulled  inside. 
The  old  saying  "the  latch^string  is  out"  was  a  figurative 
method  of  expressing  a  welcome  or  saying  "the  door  is  not 
barred  against  you".  The  pioneers  had  big  hearts,  and  to 
their  credit  it  can  be  said  the  latch-string  was  rarely  pulled 
in  when  a  stranger  sought  a  meal  or  a  night's  lodging. 

If  the  family  was  large  the  attic  was  converted  into  a 
second  room  by  carrying  the  walls  up  a  log  or  two  higher. 
Poles  flattened  on  both  sides  were  laid  from  side  to  side  to 
serve  as  a  ceiling  to  the  room  below  and  as  a  floor  for  the 
one  above.  A  hole  left  in  one  corner  gave  admittance  by 


PIONEER    LIFE   ON    THE    BAY    OP    QUINTE.  11 

means  of  a  ladder  and  one  small  window  in  the  gable  com- 
pleted the  upper  room. 

For  the  same  reason  that  there  was  no  door  there  was 
precious  little  furniture.  Some  of  the  Loyalists  brought  a 
few  pieces,  a  grandfather's  chair,  a  chest  of  drawers  or  a 
favorite  bedstead,  but,  as  a  rule,  there  was  no  furniture 
but  such  as  was  hewed  out  with  the  axe  and  whittled  into 
shape  and  ornamented  with  a  pocket  knife.  A  pocket  knife 
and  a  pen  knife  are  not  synonymous.  The  former  was  a 
strong  knife  made  to  serve  many  useful  purposes,  while  the 
latter  was  a  small  knife  carried  for  the  purpose  of  shaping 
the  quill  pens. 

For  a  bedstead  there  was  a  platform  of  poles  across  one 
end  of  the  room,  about  two  feet  above  the  floor,  supported 
by  inserting  the  ends  between  the  logs  in  the  wall.  Rough 
benches  xvith  four  legs  served  as  seats  and  a  table  was 
similarly  constructed  on  a  larger  scale.  Later  on  when 
lumber  was  obtainable  these  articles  of  furniture  were  re- 
placed by  more  serviceable  ones.  The  deal  table,  the  board 
bench  and  the  old  fashioned  chair  with  the  elm  bark  bottom 
and  back,  woven  as  in  a  basket,  were  one  step  in  advance. 
It  not  infrequently  happened  that  in  large  families  there 
were  not  enough  seats  to  accommodate  all,  and  the  younger 
members  stood  up  at  the  table  during  meal  time.  If  a 
bedstead  could  be  afforded  it  was  sure  to  be  a  four-poster 
with  tester  and  side  curtains.  Bunks  were  built  against  the 
walls  which  served  as  seats  in  the  daytime  but,  when  open- 
ed out,  served  as  beds  at  night.  Wooden  bedsteads  were 
also  made  and  supplied  with  mattresses  of  boughs,  corn 
husks,  straw  or  feathers,  resting  upon  wooden  slats  or  more 
frequently  cords  laced  from  side  to  side  and  end  to  end  of 
the  framework.  A  trundle  bed  for  the  children  would  be 
stowed  away  under  the  bedstead  during  the  daytime  and 
hauled  out  at  night.  This  was  like  a  large  bureau  drawer 
with  rollers  or  small  wooden  wheels  on  the  bottom  and 
handles  in  front.  The  handles  consisted  of  short  pieces  of 
rope,  the  ends  of  which  ran  through  two  holes  and  were 
knotted  on  the  inner  side. 

As  soon  as  the  iron  could  be  procured  a  crane  was 
swung  over  the  fire-place  and  from  it  were  suspended  the 
iron  tea-kettle  and  the  griddle.  The  latter  was  a  large  disc 
upon  which  the  pancakes  were  made.  It  was  supported  by 
an  iron  bale  and  was  large  enough  to  hold  eight  or  ten  fair 
sized  cakes.  The  frying  pans  were  similar  to  those  in  use 
to-day,  but  were  furnished  with  handles  three  feet  long  so 
that  they  could  be  used  over  the  hot  coals  of  the  fire-place. 
The  bake-kettle  was  an  indispensible  article  in  every  house- 
hold. It  was  about  eighteen  inches  in  diameter,  stood  upon 
short  legs  and  would  hold  four  or  five  two-pound  loaves  or 


12  LENNOX   AND  ADDINOTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

their  equivalent.  The  coals  would  be  raked  out  on  the 
hearth  and  the  kettle  set  over  them  and  more  coals  heaped 
upon  the  iron  lid.  These  were  replenished,  above  and  below, 
from  time  to  time,  until  the  bread  was  thoroughly  baked. 
The  bake-kettle  was  superseded  by  the  reflector,  which  was 
an  oblong  box  of  bright  tin  enclosed  on  all  sides  but  one. 
It  was  placed  on  the  hearth  with  the  open  side  next  a  bed 
of  plowing  coals.  In  it  were  placed  the  tins  of  dough 
raised  a  few  inches  from  the  bottom  so  the  heat  could  cir- 
culate freely  about  the  loaves.  The  upper  part  of  the 
reflector  was  adjustable,  to  enable  the  housewife  to  inspect 
the  contents. 

The  reflector  in  time  gave  way  to  the  bake-oven,  which 
was  built  in  the  wall  next  the  fire-place,  so  that  one  chim- 
ney would  serve  for  both,  or  the  oven  would  be  built  out- 
doors under  the  same  roof  as  the  smoke-house.  The  latter 
was  a  comparatively  air-tight  brick  or  stone  chamber  used 
for  smoking  beef  and  the  hams  and  shoulders  of  the  pigs. 
Before  the  advent  of  the  smoke-house,  strips  of  beef  required 
for  summer  use  were  dried  by  suspending  them  from  pegs  in 
the  chimney. 

The  reflector  was  sometimes  used  for  roasting  meat,  but 
where  the  family  could  afford  it,  a  roaster  was  kept  for 
that  purpose.  It  was  smaller  than  the  reflector  and  con- 
structed in  a  similar  manner  and,  running  from  end  to  end 
through  the  centre,  was  a  small  iron  bar,  one  end  of  which 
terminated  in  a  small  handle  or  crank.  This  bar,  called  a 
spit,  was  run  through  the  piece  of  meat,  and  by  turning 
the  handle  from  time  to  time  the  meat  was  revolved  and 
every  portion  of  the  surface  was  in  turn  brought  next  the 
fire.  The  drippings  from  the  meat  were  caught  in  a  drip- 
ping-pan placed  underneath  for  the  purpose.  These  drip- 
pings were  used  for  basting  the  roasting  meat  and  this  was 
done  with  a  long  handled  basting  spoon  through  an  opening 
in  the  back,  which  could  be  closed  at  will. 

As  there  were  no  matches  in  the  early  days  the  fire  was 
kept  constantly  burning,  and  when  not  required  the  coals 
could  be  covered  over  with  ashes,  where  they  would  remain 
alive  for  hours.  Occasionally  the  coals  would  die  out  and 
then  one  of  the  younger  members  would  be  sent  away  to  a 
neighbor  to  obtain  a  pan  of  live  ones.  Most  families  were 
skilled  in  making  a  fire  by  striking  sparks  from  a  flint  upon 
a  dry  combustible  substance,  or  by  rapidly  revolving  one 
dry  piece  of  pine  against  another,  as  the  Indians  used  to 
do,  but  these  practices  were  slow  and  not  resorted  to  except 
in  extreme  cases. 

The  blazing  logs  in  the  fire-place  furnished  ample  light 
during  the  winter  evenings.  The  inventive  genius  of  man 
has  since  produced  the  kerosene  lamp,  gas,  acetylene,  elec- 


Gears  and  Reeds 


Crackle 


PIONEER   LIFE   Ott   THE    BAY    OF    QUINTE.  13 

tricity  and  other  illuminants,  but  none  of  them  can  extend 
the  bright  welcome  of  the  pine  knots  blazing  about  the  old 
fashioned  back-log.  If  any  other  artificial  light  was  required 
the  tallow  dip  was  the  only  alternative.  This  was  a  tallow 
candle  made  before  the  moulds  were  introduced.  A  kettle 
would  be  placed  over  the  coals  with  five  or  six  inches  of 
water  in  the  bottom.  When  it  was  brought  to  the  boiling 
point  there  was  added  the  melted  tallow,  which  remained 
on  the  surface  of  the  water.  The  only  service  the  water 
was  intended  to  render  was  to  support  the  tallow  by  rais- 
ing it  so  many  inches  above  the  bottom  of  the  kettle,  where 
it  could  be  made  use  of  much  •  more  easily  than  it  could  if  it 
remained  at  the  bottom.  The  candle  wicks  were  twisted 
with  a  loop  slipped  over  the  end  of  a  small  stick.  Five  or 
six  would  be  thus  suspended  from  the  stick  and  slowly 
dipped  into  the  liquid  tallow,  by  which  process  the  wicks 
became  saturated  and  as  soon  as  the  tallow  congealed  they 
were  dipped  in  again  and  the  operation  repeated  until  the 
wick  was  surrounded  by  a  thick  coating  of  tallow  very 
similar  to  the  ordinary  wax  or  tallow  candle,  but  not  so 
smooth  or  uniform  in  size  as  those  made  in  the  moulds. 

Dishes  were  as  scarce  as  cooking  utensils.  A  few 
earthenware  plates,  bowls  and  a  platter  were  displayed  up- 
on a  shelf  and  these  were  all  the  house  could  produce. 
Others  were  whittled  out  of  the  fine  grained  wood  of  the 
poplar  and  served  the  purpose  fairly  well  until  the  Yankee 
pedlar  arrived  with  the  more  desirable  pewter  ware. 

A  corner  cupboard,  from  whose  mysterious  depths,  even 
in  our  time,  our  grandmothers  used  to  produce  such  stores 
of  cookies,  doughnuts,  tarts  and  pies,  completed  the  equip- 
ment of  the  pioneer's  first  house. 

Unless  the  site  for  the  homestead  was  conveniently  near 
a  spring  or  other  never-failing  supply  of  fresh  water,  one  of 
the  settler's  first  requirements  was  a  well.  The  location 
for  this  was,  as  a  rule,  determined  by  a  divining  rod  of 
witch  hazel  in  the  hands  of  an  expert.  Confidence  in  this 
method  of  ascertaining  the  presence  of  water  has  not  yet 
died  out,  as  the  writer  witnessed  the  payment  of  five 
dollars  last  summer  for  a  service  of  this  kind.  When  the 
well  was  dug  and  stoned  up,  heavy  poles  were  laid  over  it 
to  protect  it.  A  pole  was  planted  ten  or  twelve  feet  from 
the  well  and  terminated  in  a  crotch  several  feet  above  the 
ground,  the  distance  depending  upon  the  depth  of  the  well. 
In  this  crotch  rested  another  pole  called  a  "sweep",  to 
the  small  end  of  which,  suspended  over  the  centre  of  the 
well,  hung  the  bucket.  The  sweep  was  so  balanced  that  its 
heavy  end  would  lift  the  bucket  of  water  from  the  well  with 
vtery  little  effort  upon  the  part  of  the  operator. 

During   the   first   season   neither  barns  nor   stables   were 


U  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

required,  as  the  settler  had  neither  stock  nor  crop  of  grain. 
When  he  did  need  them  they  were  built  of  logs  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  house. 

A  small  clearing  about  the  house  was  made  the  first 
year  in  which  was  planted  some  turnip  seed.  This  patch 
was  carefully  guarded  and  yielded  a  small  crop  of  roots 
which  were  stored  away  for  winter  use  in  a  root  cellar  built 
for  the  purpose.  It  was  a  small  rough  enclosure  of  logs 
built  in  a  bank  or  the  side  of  a  hill  and  covered  over  with 
earth. 

Little  further  progress  could  be  made  in  the  new  home 
until  more  land  was  cleared,  stock  introduced  and  farming 
operations  begun  in  earnest.  This  took  years  to  accomplish 
as  the  land  was  densely  wooded  and  even  with  the  aid  of 
the  cross-cut  saw  and  the  oxen  it  was  slow  work  getting 
ready  for  the  plow.  The  farmers  worked  early  and  late 
battling  with  the  forest,  single  handed  and  in  bees,  cutting 
and  burning  the  valuable  timber,  which  to-day  would  yield 
a  fortune,  but  then,  the  only  return  from  it  was  the  potash 
made  from  the  ashes.  The  stumps  were  most  unyielding, 
particularly  the  pine  ones,  and  all  sorts  of  contrivances 
were  devised  to  uproot  them.  Sometimes  they  were  burned 
out,  but  this  was  a  slow  process  and  a  large  portion  of  the 
soil  about  them  would  be  burned.  Blasting  powder  was 
used  and  many  patterns  of  stump  machines,  but  the  most 
common  and  perhaps  the  most  satisfactory  method  was  to 
cut  the  roots  that  could  be  easily  reached,  hitch  a  logging 
chain  to  one  side  and  let  the  oxen  tip  it  over  by  sheer 
brute  force.  The  pine  stumps  made  excellent  fuel  for  the 
fire-place,  and  were  also  used 'for  fences. 

When  the  first  crop  of  grain  was  obtained  it  was  har- 
vested with  the  crude  implements  of  the  day  and  conveyed 
to  the  threshing  floor.  As  a^  rule,  this  consisted  of  a  bare 
piece  of  ground,  sometimes  covered  with  boards  or  flat 
stones,  but  more  frequently  the  bare  earth  had  no  covering. 
Here  the  grain  was  pounded  out  with  a  flail  and  nature 
supplied  the  fanning  mill  by  blowing  the  chaff  away  when 
the  mixed  grain  and  chaff  were  tossed  into  the  air  during 
a  stiff  breeze. 

To  convert  the  wheat  into  flour  was  a  more  serious 
matter.  The  government  had  provided  a  few  little  hand 
mills,  but  they  were  not  adapted  to  the  purpose,  so  the 
settler  took  a  lesson  from  the  Indian,  burned  a  large  hole 
in  the  top  of  an  oak  stump  and  pounded  the  wheat  to  a 
powder  with  a  pestle  or  a  cannon  ball  suspended  from  the 
end  of  a  sweep.  It  was  not  many  years  before  government 
mills,  operated  by  water  power,  were  erected  at  different 
points,  so  that  this  section,  through  its  excellent  system  of 
waterways,  suffered  little  inconvenience  compared  with  some 


PIONEER    LIFE    ON    THE    BAY    OF  .QUINTE.  15 

parts  of  the  province,  in  getting  their  grists  to  the  mills. 

Ten,  fifteen  or  twenty  years  wrought  a  great  change  in 
the  wilderness  home.  Small  clearings  were  everywhere  to 
be  seen.  Barns  had  sprung  up,  the  houses  had  been  enlarg- 
ed, and  the  hoarse  tinkling  of  the  bells  betrayed  the 
presence  of  the  cattle.  Sheep  and  swine  were  also  found  on 
every  farm,  but  they  had  to  be  guarded  to  protect  them 
from  marauding  bears  and  wolves.  Of  horses  there  were  a 
few.  Awkward  as  the  ox  may  appear  with  his  swaggering 
gait,  he  was  more  than  a  match  for  the  horse  in  finding  a 
sure  footing  among  the  stumps,  logs  and  fallen  timbers. 
Breaking  in  "Buck  and  Bright"  to  come  under  the  yoke  and 
to  respond  to  the  "gee",  "'haw"  and  the  snap  of  the  whip 
was  a  tedious  undertaking,  but  was  successfully  accom- 
plished. 

The  general  store  had  appeared,  but  the  pioneer  had 
learned  to  be  independent,  and  still  supplied  most  of  his 
own  wants.  He  raised  his  own  flax,  and  when  it  was  ripe 
he  pulled  it  by  hand,  tied  it  into  small  sheaves  so  it  would 
dry  quickly,  and  shocked  it  up.  When  it  was  cured,  it  was 
taken  to  the  barn  and  threshed  out  with  a  flail.  The  straw 
was  then  spread  out  on  the  ground  and  left  for  two  or 
three  weeks  until  it  had  rotted  sufficiently  to  permit  the 
stalks  to  be  broken  without  severing  the  outer  rind,  which 
supplied  the  shreds.  The  object  was  to  get  it  in  such  a 
condition  that  this  outer  part  could  be  freed  from  the  inner. 
It  was  first  put  through  a  crackle,  which  was  a  bench  four 
feet  long  composed  of  three  or  four  boards  stood  on  their 
edges  and  just  far  enough  apart  so  that  three  or  four 
similar  boards,  framed  together  and  operated  from  a  hinge 
like  a  pair  of  nut  crackers,  would,  when  closed  down,  drop 
into  the  several  spaces  between  the  lower  boards.  The 
straw  was  passed  over  the  lower  boards  at  right  angles  and 
the  operator  raised  and  lowered  the  upper  frame  bringing 
it  down  on  the  flax,  breaking  the  stalks  and  loosening  the 
outer  shreds  from  the  inner  pulp.  To  remove  the  pulp  the 
stalks  were  then  drawn  over  a  heckle,  which  was  a  board 
with  scores  of  long  nails  protruding  through.  This  combed 
the  coarser  pulp  away,  when  the  same  process  was  repeated 
over  a  finer  heckle,  which  left  the  shreds  ready  to  be  spun 
into  thread  on  a  spinning  wheel  similar  to  but  smaller  than 
that  used  in  spinning  wool.  The  thread  was  then  bleached, 
dyed,  wound  into  balls  and  passed  on  to  the  weaver.  In 
like  manner  the  farmer  raised  his  own  sheep,  sheared  them 
and  washed  and  carded  the  wool.  Every  maiden  served  her 
apprenticeship  beside  the  spinning  wheel  and  her  education 
was  not  complete  until  she  had  learned  how  to  spin  the 
yarn,  pass  it  over  the  swift  and  prepare  it  for  the  loom, 
which  had  become  a  part  of  the  equipment  of  nearly  every 


16  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

house.  The  linen,  flannel  and  fullcloth  for  the  entire  family 
were  made  upon  the  premises.  Service  was  more  sought 
after  than  style,  particularly  in  the  "every  day  clothes", 
and,  if  the  mother  or  maiden  aunt  could  not  cut  and  make 
a  suit,  the  first  itinerant  tailor  who  happened  along  was 
installed  as  a  member  of  the  household  for  a  fortnight  and 
fitted  out  the  whole  family  for  the  next  year. 

The  boots  and  shoes  were  also  home-made,  or  at  least 
made  at  home.  Somewhere  about  every  farm  would  be 
found  a  tanning  trough,  .in  which  a  cowhide  would  be 
immersed  for  three  weeks  in  a  weak  solution  of  lye  to  re- 
move the  hair  and  any  particles  of  flesh  still  adhering1  to 
the  skin.  It  was  then  transferred  to  a  tub  containing  a 
solution  of  oak  bark  and  left  for  several  months,  after 
which  it  was  softened  by  kneading  and  rubbing,  and  was 
then  ready  to  be  made  up.  The  making  of  the  boots  requir- 
ed considerable  skill.  A  man  can  wear  and  obtain  good 
service  from  an  ifl-made  suit  of  clothes,  but  a  poor  fitting 
pair  of  boots  is  an  abomination  likely  to  get  the  wearer 
into  all  sorts  of  trouble.  Corns  and  bunions  are  not  of 
modern  origin,  but  have  afflicted  the  human  race  ever  since 
boots  were  worn.  A  kit  of  shoemaker's  tools,  composed  of 
a  last,  hammer,  awls  and  needles,  was  to  be  found  in  every 
house,  and  some  member  was  supposed  to  be  expert  in 
adding  a  half  sole  or  applying  a  patch  ;  but  few  attempted 
to  make  the  boots.  The  itinerant  cobbler  went  about  from 
house  to  house  and  performed  this  service.  A  few  years 
later  every  neighborhood  had  its  tannery  and  every  village 
its  one  or  more  shoemakers.  The  tanner  took  his  toll  from 
each  hide  and  the  shoemaker  for  a  bag  of  potatoes,  a  roll 
of  butter  or  a  side  of  pork  would  turn  out  a  pair  of  boots 
which  would  outwear  the  factory-made  articles  of  to-day. 

The  skins  of  the  bear,  fox  and  raccoon  furnished  fur  caps 
for  the  winter,  and  the  rye  straw  supplied  the  material  for 
straw  hats  for  summer,  and  some  member  of  nearly  every 
family  was  capable  of  producing  the  finished  articles  from 
these  raw  materials.  The  milliner,  as  such,  would  have  had 
a  hard  time  in  earning  a  living  a  hundred  years  ago,  as 
head-gear  at  that  time  was  worn  to  protect  the  head. 

The  life  of  the  early  settler  was  not  all  work  and 
drudgery.  They  had  their  hours  of  recreation  and  what  is 
best  of  all  they  had  the  happy  faculty  in  many  matters  of 
making  play  out  of  work.  This  was  accomplished  by  means 
of  bees.  There  were  logging  bees,  raising  bees,  stumping 
bees  and  husking  bees  for  the  men,  while  the  women  had 
their  quilting  bees  and  paring  bees.  The  whole  neighbor- 
hood would  be  invited  to  these  gatherings.  It  may  be  that 
upon  the  whole  they  did  not  accomplish  more  than  could 
have  been  done  sinR-lehanded,  except  at  the  raisings,  which 


The  Langhorn  Residence,  Bath 


The  Finkle  Tavern,  Bath 


PIONEER    LIFE    ON    THE    BAY    OP    QUINCE.  17 

required  many  hands  to  lift  the  large  timbers  into  place  ; 
but  work  was  not  the  only  object  in  view.  Man  is  a  gre- 
garious animal  and  loves  to  mingle  with  his  fellow  man. 
The  occasions  for  meetings  of  any  kind  during  the  first  few 
years  were  very  rare.  There  were  no  fairs,  concerts,  lec- 
tures or  other  public  entertainments,  not  even  a  church, 
school  or  political  meeting,  so,  in  their  wisdom,  they 
devised  these  meetings  for  work,  and  work  they  did,  but 
Oh  !  the  joy  of  it  !  All  the  latest  news  gathered  from  every 
quarter  was  discussed,  notes  were  compared  on  the  progress 
made  in  the  clearings,  the  wags  and  clowns  furbished  up 
their  latest  jokes,  and  all  gorged  themselves  with  the  good 
things  brought  forth  from  the  corner  cupboard. 

Perhaps  some  special  mention  should  be  made  of  the 
logging  bee,  as  it  stands  out  alone  as  the  only  one  of  these 
jolly  gatherings  that  was  regarded  as  a  necessary  evil,  par- 
ticularly by  the  female  members  of  the  family.  Perhaps 
the  grimy  appearance  of  the  visitors  had  something  to  do 
with  -the  esteem  in  which  they  were  held  at  such  times. 
The  logging  bee  followed  the  burning  of  the  fallow,  which 
consumed  the  underbrush,  the  tops  and  branches  of  the 
trees  and  left  the  charred  trunks  to  be  disposed  of.  In 
handling  these  the  workers  soon  became  black  as  negroes, 
and  the  nature  of  the  work  seemed  to  demand  an  extra- 
ordinary consumption  of  whiskey,  anyway  the  liquor  was 
consumed,  the  men  frequently  became  disorderly  and  con- 
cluded the  bee  with  one  or  more  drunken  fights.  The  after- 
noon tea  now  serves  its  purpose  very  well,  but  modern 
society  has  yet  to  discover  the  equal  of  the  quilting  bee  as 
a  clearing-house  for  gossip.  To  the  credit  of  the  fair  sex 
we  might  add  that  they  rarely  made  use  of  intoxicants  ; 
but  the  old  grannies  did  enjoy  a  few  puffs  from  a  blackened 
clay  pipe  after  their  meals. 

Whiskey  was  plentiful  in  the  good  old  days,  but  the 
drinking  of  it  was  not  looked  upon  with  such  horror  nor 
attended  with  such  disastrous  consequences  as  in  our  day. 
This  difference  was  probably  due  both  to  the  drink  and  the 
drinker.  Some  people  will  not  admit  that  any  whiskey  is 
bad,  while  others  deny  that  any  can  be  good,  but  the 
whiskey  of  a  hundred  years  ago  does  not  appear  to  have 
had  as  fierce  a  serpent  in  it  as  the  highly  advertised  brands 
of  the  present  day.  It  possessed  one  virtue,  and  that  was 
its  cheapness.  When  a  quart  could  be  purchased  for  six 
pence,  a  man  could  hardly  be  charged  with  rash  extrava- 
gance in  buying  enough  whiskey  to  produce  the  desired 
effect.  It  was  considered  quite  the  proper  thing  to  drink 
upon  almost  any  occasion  and  upon  the  slightest  provoca- 
tion, and  if  a  member  of  a  company  received  an  overdose 
and  glided  under  the  table,  it  created  no  more  sensation 


18  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

than  if  he  had  fallen  asleep.  As  the  population  increased 
taverns  were  set  up  at  every  crossing  of  the  roads.  Some 
of  these,  especially  the  recognized  stopping  places  of  the 
stage  coaches,  were  quite  imposing  hostelries,  and  as  the 
guests  gathered  about  the  huge  fire-place  on  a  winter's 
evening  and  smoked  their  pipes,  drank  their  toddy  and  ex- 
changed their  tales  of  adventure  and  travel,  the  scene  pro- 
duced was  one  that  has  no  counterpart  in  our  day.  It  was 
a  form  of  sociability  and  entertainment  that  departed  with 
the  passing  of  the  stage  coach. 

In  this  age  of  railroads  and  motor  cars  we  have  no 
conception  of  the  discomforts  of  travel  eighty  or  a  hundred 
years  ago.  The  Loyalists  clung  for  many  years  to  the 
bateaux,  the  flat  bottomed  boats,  which  brought  them  in 
the  first  place  to  the  shore  of  the  bay.  They  were  used 
even  in  long  journeys,  and  in  going  west  they  were  carried 
across  the  Carrying  Place  at  the  head  of  the  bay  by  a  man 
named  Asa  Weller,  who  kept  a  low  wagon  and  a  yoke  of 
oxen  ready  at  hand  to  transport  the  travellers  from  the  bay 
to  the  lake  and  back  again  upon  the  return  trip.  In  1816 
the  first  stage  line  in  the  province  was  inaugurated  between 
Kingston  and  Bath  by  Samuel  Purdy,  of  Bath,  and  in  the 
following  year  he  opened  a  line  from  Kingston  to  York. 
The  roads  were  wretched  and  the  fare  was  eighteen  dollars. 
Fourteen  years  later  William  Weller,  a  son  of  Asa,  whose 
business  ol  transporting  the  bateaux  from  one  body  of  water 
to  the  other  had  brought  him  in  contact  with  the  travelling 
public  and  acquainted  him  with  their  needs,  established  a 
bi-weekly  service  between  the  Carrying  Place  and  York,  in 
connection  with  the  steamer  Sir  James  Kempt,  which  car- 
ried the  passengers  on  to  Prescott.  The  fare  from  York  to 
Prescott  was  £2  slO.  The  stage  left  York  at  four  o'clock 
in  the  morning,  arriving  at  the  Carrying  Place  the  same 
evening.  The  very  term  stage-coach  suggests  to  our  minds 
a  spanking  four-in-hand,  in  brass  mounted  harness,  attached 
to  a  gayly  decorated  conveyance.  We  picture  them  dashing 
through  a  village  under  the  crack  of  the  coachman's  whip. 
Away  they  go,  rattling  over  the  bridge  -down  the  turnpike, 
and  with  a  shrill  blast  of  the  footman's  horn  they  haul  up 
at  the  wayside  inn  where  a  fat  and  smiling  landlord  escorts 
them  in  to  a  hot  dinner.  Such  were  not  the  stage  coaches 
of  our  forefathers.  They  were  simply  lumber  wagons,  with- 
out springs,  covered  with  canvas  like  the  prairie  schooners, 
or  plain  wooden  enclosures  with  seats  suspended  by  leather 
straps.  Just  think  of  being  cooped  up  in  such  an  affair 
from  sunrise  to  sunset,  jolting  over  the  rough  roads,  dodg- 
ing stumps,  rocks  and  fallen  trees,  plunging  down  a  steep 
embankment,  fording  rivers  and  streams,  and  sinking  now 
and  then  to  the  axl-es  in  mud.  During  the  summer  months 


PIONEER    LIFE    ON   THE    BAY    OF    QUINTE.  :  19 

the  mosquitos  and  black  fties  added  to  the  misery  of  the 
travellers.  Even  so,  in  this  as  in  all  things,  the  pion-eers 
looked  not  so  much  on  the  dark  side  of  life  as  on  the 
bright.  The  distance  was  to  be  covered,  every  jolt  and 
bump  brought  them  one  step  nearer  their  destination.  The 
tales  of  the  fellow  travellers  were  entertaining  and  helped 
to  shorten  the  way.  Perhaps  he  was  a  legislator  just  re- 
turning from  a  meeting  of  the  House,  perhaps  a  merchant 
on  his  way  to  Montreal  to  make  his  year's  purchase  of 
g-oods,  or  a  young  adventurer  from  the  old  country  spying 
out  an  opportunity  to  better  himself  in  the  new  world.  The 
forest  had  its  charms,  albeit  the  insects  at  times  were 
abominable.  As  they  passed  through  a  clearing  the  yeoman 
with  a  swing  of  his  hat  would  wish  them  God-speed.  The 
monotony  was  broken  time  and  again  by  a  glimpse  of  the 
bay  or  lake  and  the  road,  in  places,  followed  the  beach 
where  the  waves  broke  under  the  horses'  feet.  Awaiting1 
them  at  the  journey's  end  were  that  rest  and  peace  which 
the  home  alone  can  afford,  that  bright  welcome  of  the  fire- 
side built  with  their  own  hands  and  the  smiles  of  the  loved 
ones  who  had  shared  all  their  trials  and  victories.  It  was 
symbolical  of  that  greater  journey  through  life  upon  which 
we  are  all  embarked  and  which  we  travel  but  once. 


PART  II. 

During  the  first  few  years  of  the  Loyalist  settlements 
the  laws  were  administered  in  a  haphazard  fashion— a  sort 
of  paternal  military  despotism.  Being  a  portion  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec,  the  laws  of  that  province  technically 
applied  ;  but  there  was  no  machinery  for  enforcing  them,  so 
the  officers  in  command  of  the  various  companies  preserved 
order  and  settled  civil  disputes  as  best  they  could,  and, 
considering  the  opportunities  for  differences,  there  was  very 
little  friction,  and  such  as  did  arise  was  disposed  of  most 
creditably.  In  1792  a  government  was  given  to  Upper 
Canada,  but,  even  before  the  arrival  of  Governor  Simcoe, 
many  of  the  communities  had  organized  their  town  meetings 
and  appointed  their  local  officers,  such  as  clerks,  constables 
and  overseers  of  highways.  The  Statute  authorizing  such 
meetings  was  based  upon  the  organizations  already  in 
existence,  so  that  the  idea  of  local  self-government  did  not 
originate  with  the  legislature.  Parliament  merely  legalized 
and  made  general  throughout  the  entire  province  the  holding 
of  just  such  town  meetings  as  had  already  been  organized 
in  many  of  the  older  townships. 

i  It  is  no  particular  mark  of  superiority  to-day  to  be  en- 
rolled as  a  justice  of  the  peace.  ;  on  the  contrary  it  might 
be  regarded  as  a  distinction  to  escape  it.  Not  so  in  the 


20  LENNOX  AND  ALDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

early  days  of  our  province.  The  humblest  citizen  is  now 
addressed  as  an  esquire,  but  a  hundred  years  ago  all  hats 
were  doffed  when  the  "Squire"  passed  through  the  streets 
of  a  village.  He  was  a  man  of  some  importance.  He  tried 
petty  offences  in  'his  own  neighborhood,  as  a  member  of  the 
Court  of  Requests  minor  civil  actions  were  heard  by  him, 
but  as  a  member  of  the  Court  of  General  Sessions  he  rose 
to  his  greatest  dignity.  This  body  of  justices,  assembled  in 
General  Session,  not  only  disposed  of  civil  and  criminal 
cases,  but  were  clothed  with  ministerial  power  as  well. 
They  enacted  local  legislation  for  the  districts  they  repre- 
sented, levied  and  disbursed  the  taxes,  granted  licenses, 
superintended  the  erection  of  court  houses  and  gaols,  the 
building  of  bridges  and  generally  performed  the  functions  of 
our  municipal  councils  of  to-day.  They  would  meet  periodi- 
cally in  the  leading  village  of  the  district  and  would  some- 
times remain  in  session  for  a  week,  and,  considering  the 
amount  of  business  they  transacted,  they  were  very  expedi- 
tious when  compared  with  the  modern  County  Council. 

The  town  meeting  continued  to  meet  once  a  year,  the 
first  Monday  in  March,  to  appoint  its  officers,  and,  although 
they  had  no  jurisdiction  to  do  so,  to  pass,  repeal  and 
amend  enactments  for  purely  local  purposes.  These  "Pru- 
dential Laws",  as  they  called  them,  regulated  such  matters 
as  the  height  of  fences,  the  running  at  large  of  certain 
animals  and  the  extermination  of  foul  weeds.  The  people 
favored  the  town  meeting,  as  it  was  of  their  own  making. 
It  was  the  first  step  in  democratic  government  by  and  for 
the  people.  The  chronic  grumbler  found  there  an  opportun- 
ity to  air  his  grievances.  The  loquacious  inflicted  his 
oratory  upon  his  assembled  neighbors.  Each  man  to  his 
liking  played  his  part  at  the  annual  gathering  and  realized 
that  he  was  of  some  consequence  in  controlling  the  affairs 
of  the  township.  Thus  did  the  inhabitants  continue  to 
encroach  upon  the  authority  of  the  Justices  in  Session,  who 
•from  time  to  time  issued  their  decrees  dealing  with  some 
of  the  matters  over  which  the  town  meetings  had  assumed 
jurisdiction,  until  1850  when  our  present  municipal  system 
was  introduced  and  the  justices  were  practically  shorn  of 
all  but  their  judicial  power. 

Parliamentary  elections  to-day  are  very  tame  affairs 
compared  with  those  of  a  century  ago.  The  open  vote 
afforded  opportunities  for  exciting  scenes  that  the  rising 
generations  know  not  of.  The  closing  of  the  bars  on 
election  day  has  robbed  the  occasion  of  a  good  deal  of 
romance.  The  actual  voting  contest  is  now  limited  to  eight 
hours,  from  nine  to  five,  and  one  might  rest  peacefully  in  a 
room  adjoining  a  polling  booth  and  not  be  aware  that  an 
election  was  in  progress.  It  was  all  very  different  even  fifty 


PIONEER   LIFE    ON    THE    BAY    OP    QUINTE.  21 

years  ago.  Whiskey  and  the  open  vote  were  two  very 
patent  factors  in  keeping  up  the  excitement.  Instead  of 
having  several  boaths  scattered  throughout  each  township 
there  was  only  one  in  the  electoral  district.  The  principal 
village  in  the  district  was  generally  selected,  but  some 
times  the  only  booth  was  set  up  in  a  country  tavern, 
especially  if  it  was  in  a  central  location  and  the  proprietor 
could  pull  enough  political  strings.  A  platform  would  be 
constructed  out  of  rough  boards  and  protected  from  the 
weather  by  a  slanting  roof.  On  Monday  morning  of  election 
week  the  candidates  and  their  henchmen  would  assemble  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  platform,  which  was  known  as  the  hust- 
ing.  The  electors  would  come  pouring  in  from  all  parts  of 
the  electoral  district.  Each  party  would  have  its  head- 
quarters at  a  tavern  or  tent,  or  both,  where  the  workers 
would  lay  their  plans.  The  forenoon  would  be  spent  in 
listening  to  the  orators  of  the  day,  and  at  one  o'clock  the 
polling  would  begin.  It  is  easy  to  imagine  what  would 
happen  to  the  doubtful  voter  when  he  arrived  at  the  village. 
As  the  poll  was  kept  open  every  day  until  Saturday  night 
it  is  not  quite  so  easy  to  picture  the  scene  during  the  last 
day  or  two  of  a  hat  contest.  Couriers  with  foaming  horses 
were  going  and  coming.  Heated  discussions  frequently 
terminated  in  a  rough  and  tumble  fight,  in  which  a  score 
or  more  participated.  Drunken  men  reeled  about  the  streets 
until  carefully  stowed  away  by  their  friends  in  a  tent  or 
stall  in  the  tavern  stable.  If  the  inebriate  had  not  yet 
polled  his  vote  his  whilome  friends  would  be  most  solicitous 
in  the  attention  bestowed  upon  him.  It  not  infrequently 
happened  that  the  indifferent  voter  would  purposely  play 
into  the  hands  of  both  parties.  It  was  a  golden  opportunity 
for  free  lunches  and  whiskey,  and  the  longer  he  deferred  the 
fateful  hour  when  he  was  to  announce  to  the  returning 
officer  the  candidate  of  his  choice  the  more  difficult  it  was 
for  him  to  choose.  In  his  dilemma  he  would  seek  his  solace 
in  a  little  more  whiskey  and,  in  the  end,  perhaps  vote  for 
the  wrong  man.  If  unhappily  he  did  make  such  a  mistake, 
his  political  guardians  never  failed  to  call  his  attention  to 
the  error  in  a  manner  not  likely  to  be  soon  forgotten.  Such 
incidents'  were  thereafter  associated  in  the  mind  of  the 
offender  with  unpleasant  recollections  of  the  village  pump 
or  the  nearest  creek. 

The  Loyalists  were  so  busy  in  clearing  the  land  and 
getting  the  new  home  into  shape  that  little  time  was  left 
for  looking  after  such  matters  as  educating  the  young. 
There  were  no  laws  regulating  the  school  system,  no  build- 
ings nor  funds  for  school  purposes,  no  officials  to  take  the 
lead,  and  what  was  done  was  the  spontaneous  outcome  of 
a  desire  to  equip  the  rising  generation  for  the  duties  of 


22  LENNOX    AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

citizenship.  The  first  efforts  were  those  of  the  mother  and 
other  elder  members  of  the  family,  but  as  early  as  1786  a 
rural  school  was  opened  in  the  Township  of  Fredericksburgh. 
This  was  the  second  school  in  the  province,  the  first  having 
been  opened  the  year  before  in  the  Village  of  Kingston  by 
the  Rev.  John  Stuart,  the  father  of  the  English  Church  in 
Upper  Canada.  A  few  families  clubbed  together  and 
employed  a  man  to  instruct  their  children  in  the  rudimen- 
tary elements  of  a  common  school  education.  There  was  no 
building  for  the  purpose,  so  a  room  was  set  apart  in  one 
of  the  dwellings,  probably  the  only  room  on  the  ground 
floor,  and  while  the  good  housewife  busied  herself  about  her 
duties  on  one  side  of  'the  room  the  teacher  was  training  the 
young  ideas  how  to  shoot  on  the  other  side.  For  one  or 
two  weeks  he  would  remain  with  this  family,  getting  his 
board  and  washing  and  two  or  three  dollars  a  week,  and 
then  he  would  move  on  to  the  next  neighbor  with  his  little 
flock,  and  so  on  until  the  circuit  of  his  subscribers  of  five 
or  six  families  was  completed,  when  he  commenced  again 
at  the  first.  As  late  as  1818  in  a  contract  entered  into 
between  the  farmers  in  the  Township  of  Halliwell,  in  the 
County  of  Prince  Edward,  we  find  the  covenant  to  teach  in 
the  following  words  :— "That  the  party  of  the  first  part 
engages  to  keep  a  good  school  according  to  his  ability  and 
to  teach  reading,  writing  and  arithmetic."  His  hours  were 
from  eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  until  four  in  the  after- 
noon, with  one  and  one-half  hours  for  noon.  He  was  to 
teach  every  alternate  Saturday.  In  addition  to  his  board, 
lodging  and  washing,  he  was  to  be  paid  the  princely  salary 
of  twelve  and  one-half  dollars  a  month,  "whereof  one-half 
in  cash  at  the  end  of  the  Quarter  and  the  other  in  orders 
or  other  value  monthly".  Soon  the  little  log  school  house 
appeared,  not  larger  than  fifteen  by  twenty  feet,  with  a 
door  in  one  end  and  a  window  on  each  side.  On  the  inside 
holes  were  bored  in  the  logs,  pegs  inserted  and  upon  these 
pegs  rested  a  plank.  This  was  the  desk,  and  the  pupils 
while  working  at  it  necessarily  sat  with  their  faces  towards 
the  wall.  A  rude  bench  without  a  back  was  the  only  seat. 
Books  were  very  scarce.  About  the  only  real  school  book 
that  ever  found  its  way  into  the  hands  of  the  pupil  was 
Mayor's  spelling  book.  The  New  Testament  was  the  univer- 
sal reader,  and  if  any  other  books  were  in  use  in  the  school 
the  teacher  was  the  only  one  who  -had  access  to  them.  The 
three  R's  :  Reading,  Kiting-  and  Rithmetic  were  the  extent 
of  the  general  curriculum. 

There  were  no  authorized  text-books,  and  such  as  were 
in  use  were  not  all  that  could  be  desired.  For  many  years 
the  only  geography  used  in  the  schools  contained  the  follow- 
ing information  relating  to  the  continent  of  America  :— 


PIONEER    LIFE   ON    THE    BAY    OF    QUINTE. 

"What  is  America?  The  fourth  part  of  the  world,  called 
also  the  New  World,"  "How  is  North  America  divided  ? 
Into  Old  Mexico,  New  Mexico,  Canada  or  New  France,  New 
England  and  Florida". 

The  next  answer  must  have  been  particularly  enlighten- 
ing to  the  ambitious  youth  thirsting  for  knowledge. 

"What  is  New  France  ?  A  large  tract  of  ground  about 
the  River  St.  Lawrence,  divided  into  East  and  West,  called 
also  Mississippi  or  Louisiana". 

Having  given  this  very  lucid  explanation  the  author 
then  proceeds  to  make  his  readers  feel  at  home  by  acquaint- 
ing them  with  their  neighbors..  "What  does  the  East 
contain  ?  Besides  Canada,  properly  so-called,  it  contains 
divers  nations,  the  chief  of  which  are  the  Esquimalts, 
Hurons,  Christinals,  Algonquins,  Etechemins  and  Iroquois. 
The  considerable  towns  are  Quebec,  Tadousac  and  Mont- 
real." 

"What  is  New  Britain  ?  It  lies  north  of  New  France 
and  is  not  cultivated,  but  the  English  who  possess  it 
derive  a  great  trade  in  beaver  and  originac  skins." 

The  painful  part  of  the  story  of  this  most  extraordin- 
ary geography  is  that  what  I  have  already  quoted  was  all 
there  was  between  its  two  covers  in  any  way  touching 
upon  North  America.  So  incredible  does  this  sound  in  this 
enlightened  age  that  to  protect  my  own  reputation  I  feel  it 
necessary  to  submit  as  my  authority  the  Documentary 
History  of  Education  in  Upper  Canada  Vol.  1,  page  166. 

The  great  drawback  to  the  legislative  efforts  to  improve 
the  system  was  the  lack  of  uniformity.  Each  section  and 
later,  each  district,  followed, its  own  inclination  and  no 
satisfactory  results  were  attained  until  Egerton  Ryerson 
introduced  his  reforms  and  brought  every  school  in  the 
province  under  the  same  general  supervision. 

The  old  teacher  of  the  pioneer  days  is  gone  from  us 
forever,  and,  while  he  served  his  day  and  generation  as 
well  as  he  knew  how,  we  cannot  entertain  any  feelings  of 
regret  that  he  will  never  return.  Brute  force  played  an 
important  part  in  his  system  of  instruction.  The  equipment 
of  no  school  was  complete  without  the  tawse  or  leather 
strap,  and  the  offending  pupil  was  frequently  despatched  to 
the  neighboring  woods  to  cut  from  a  birch  tree  the  instru- 
ment of  torture  to  be  applied  to  his  particular  case.  The 
minor  parts  of  speech  were  recognized  as  such,  not  from 
the  functions  performed  by  them  in  the  sentence  in  which 
they  entered,  but  from  the  fact  that  they  were  in  the  list 
which  the  pupil  was  forced  to  memorize.  "With"  was  a 
preposition  because  it  was  in  the  list  of  prepositions,  and 
"forth"  was  an  adverb,  because  the  teacher  said  it  was, 
and  if  by  chance  from  nervousness  or  any  other  cause,  the 


24  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

boy  with  a  treacherous  memory  failed  to  place  it  under  its 
proper  heading,  a  flogging  was  considered  a  proper  remedy 
for  the  offence.  It  sometimes  happened  that  a  boy  did  not 
see  eye  to  eye  with  his  teacher  upon  this  question  of  cor- 
poral punishment,  and  a  scrimmage  would  ensue,  and  if  the 
teacher  came  out  second  best,  his  usefulness  in  that  neigh- 
borhood was  gone. 

To  be  learned,  as  the  teacher  was  supposed  to  be,  was 
a  distinction  which  gave  him  a  certain  amount  of  promin- 
ence, and  opened  up  for  him  several  other  fields  of 
usefulness.  He  was  frequently  called  upon  as  arbitrator  to 
adjust  complicated  accounts,  or  to  settle  disputes  in  the 
measurement  of  wood  or  lumber,  or  to  lay  out  a  plot  of 
ground  with  a  given  acreage.  He  was  the  court  of  last 
resort  in  matters  of  orthography  and  spelling.  If  he 
happened  to  be  of  a  religious  turn  of  mind  he  might  be 
called  upon  to  fill  the  pulpit  in  the  absence  of  the  regular 
clergyman. 

The  Squire  and  the  school  teacher  each  played  their 
parts  in  the  administration  of  the  affairs  of  the  neighbor- 
hood, each  carried  some  weight  and  commanded  a  certain 
amount  of  respect  ;  but  both  yielded  first  place  to  the 
clergyman.  While  there  were  several  denominations,  the 
Anglicans,  Presbyterians  and  Methodists  included  the  great 
bulk  of  the  population.  The  Anglicans  were  the  pampered 
class,  received  most  of  the  public  favors,  and  were  cor- 
respondingly haughty  and  independent.  For  the  first 
fourteen  years  of  the  settlement  the  clergymen  of  this 
church  enjoyed  a  monopoly  in  the  matter  of  marrying.  It 
was  lawful  under  certain  circumstances,  where  the  parties 
were  far  removed  from  the  clergyman,  for  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  to  tie  the  knot,  and  in  rarer  cases  still  for  a  mili- 
tary officer  to  perform  the  ceremony.  In  1798  the  privilege 
was  extended  to  the  ministers  of  the  Presbyterian  Church, 
and  as  they  did  not  insist  upon  the  wedding  party  going  to 
the  church,  the  "meenster"  secured  many  fees  which  other- 
wise would  have  gone  to  his  Anglican  brother  of  the  cloth. 
The  great  democratic  body  of  Methodists  were  severely 
handicapped,  and  did  not  come  to  their  own  until  1831, 
when  the  gate  was  thrown  wide  open,  and  the  clergy  of 
nearly  every  recognized  religious  denomination  were  placed 
upon  the  same  footing  in  respect  to  marrying  as  the 
Anglicans  and  Presbyterians. 

Some  of  the  extreme  Loyalists  could  not  reconcile 
Methodism  and  loyalty  to  the  Crown,  and  the  records 
inform  us  of  more  than  one  persecution  for  preaching  the 
doctrines  of  the  Methodist  Church  ;  in  fact  one  duly 
elected  member  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  was  refused  his 
seat  in  the  House  because  he  had  upon  occasions  filled  the 


Standard  Weights  and  Measures 


Large  and  Small  Heckles 


Shuttles,  Water  Bottle,  Candle  Mould,  Spools  and  Templey 


PIONEER    LIFE    ON    THE    BAY    OP    QUINTE.  25 

pulpit  in  a  Methodist  meeting  house.  It  is  only  fair  to 
those  who  opposed  such  extreme  measures  to  explain  that 
these  extraordinary  occurrences  took  place  at  a  time  when 
the  feeling-  in  this  country  against  the  United  States  was 
very  strong,  and  the  Methodist  body  in  Upper  Canada  was 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  a  General  Conference  across  the 
line. 

The  life  of  the  preacher  even  in  our  day  is  not  one  of 
unadulterated  bliss,  filled  with  sunshine,  stewed  chicken, 
prayers  and  mince  pie,  as  a  good  many  laymen  seem  to 
think.  I  can  conceive  of  no  more  difficult  task  than  being 
kept  under  constant  restraint,  listening  to  a  thousand  silly 
grievances  and  meeting  all  manner  of  people  with  a  smile. 
So  far  as  the  comforts  of  this  world  are  concerned,  the 
modern  clergyman  has  a  very  easy  time  of  it  when  com- 
pared with  the  pioneer  preacher  of  a  hundred  or  more 
years  ago.  He  travelled  on  horseback  with  his  bible  and 
a  change  of  clothing  in  his  saddle-bags,  preaching  ten  or 
twelve  times  a  week  in  churches,  school  houses,  taverns  and 
the  log  cabins  of  the  settlers,  wherever  a  few  could  be 
collected  to  receive  the  Gospel  message.  In  all  kinds  of 
weather,  the  faithful  preacher  might  be  seen  plodding  along 
through  the  heavy  snow  drifts,  or  fording  the  unbridg-ed 
streams  upon  his  holy  mission  to  the  remotest  corners  of 
the  settlement.  No  complaint  escaped  his  lips  as  he 
threaded  his  way  through  the  lonely  forest,  now  and  then 
humming  a  few  snatches  from  some  old  familiar  hymn. 
Perchance  he  halted  beside  a  spring  for  his  mid-day  meal, 
and  fervently  thanked  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow  as 
he  hauled  from  his  spacious  pockets  the  sandwiches  furnish- 
ed by  his  host  of  the  night  before.  His  circuit  extended 
sometimes  for  fifty,  sixty  or  an  hundred  miles,  and  he 
rarely  spent  his  evenings  at  home,  if  he  had  one,  but  slept 
where  night  overtook  him,  glad  of  the  opportunity  to  share 
a  bunk  with  the  parishioners'  children,  or  make  himself  as 
comfortable  as  he  could  upon  a  mattress  on  the  floor.  His 
uniform  may  have  been  frayed  and  not  of  the  orthodox  cut, 
his  sermons  may  not  have  possessed  that  virtue  of  brevity 
which  so  many  congregations  now  demand,  they  may  have 
fallen  far  short  of  some  of  the  sensational  discourses  of 
to-day,  but  he  was  a  faithful  exponent  of  the  Gospel,  the 
plain  and  simple  truth  as  he  found  it  exemplified  in  the 
life  of  our  Saviour.  That  the  pioneers  closely  followed  the 
tenets  of  the  Golden  Rule  is  largely  due  to  the  self-sacrific- 
ing efforts  and  exemplary  life  of  the  early  missionaries. 

No  religious  gathering  among  the  Methodists  could  com- 
pare with  the  camp-meeting.  It  was  the  red-letter  week  of 
the  year,  given  up  wholly  to  prayer,  singing  and  exhorta- 
tion. The  first  meeting  of  this  kind  was  held  in  the  autumn 


26  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

of  1805  on  the  south  shore  of  Hay  Bay,  near  the  old  Metho- 
dist chapel.  The  Rev.  Wm.  Case  is  credited  with  having 
planned  the  meeting,  and  he  was  assisted  by  the  old  pioneer 
preachers,  Bangs,  Ryan,  Pickett,  Keeler  and  Madden.  For 
several  years  they  met  annually  in  this  vicinity,  and  the 
meetings  became  so  popular  that  they  began  to  look  about 
for  a  more  favorable  location.  Several  matters  had  to  be 
considered.  The  first  essential  was  a  grove  high  and  dry 
and  free  from  underbrush,  accessable  both  by  land  and 
water.  An  ideal  spot  was  found  at  the  head  of  Carnahan 
Bay,  then  known  as  Perch  Cove.  It  is  the  first  inlet  north 
of  the  main  channel  of  the  Bay  of  Quinte,  nearly  opposite 
Glenora.  At  the  head  of  this  small  bay  a  stony  point 
separates  the  mouths  of  two  creeks  ;  Chalmer's  creek  on 
the  south  and  a  small  tortuous  stream  on  the  north  bear- 
ing the  rather  effeminate  name  of  Mary  Ann's  Creek.  The 
latter  ran  alongside  a  grove  which  was  selected  as  the 
permanent  camping  ground.  Near  by  was  a  never-! ailing 
spring  of  pure  water,  and  Ohalmer's  Creek  furnished  a  safe 
shelter  and  convenient  landing  for  the  bateaux.  The  audi- 
torium was  in  the  shape  of  a  horseshoe,  about  one^half  acre 
in  extent,  surrounded  by  tents  made  of  canvas  or  green 
boughs  supported  by  poles.  Across  that  part  corresponding 
with  the  opening  in  the  shoe  was  a  preachers'  platform.  In 
front  of  it  was  a  single  row  of  logs, — the  penitent  bench,— 
and  the  rest  of  the  space  was  filled  with  parallel  rows  of 
logs,— the  pews.  Thither  by  land  and  water  came  the 
devout  Methodists  of  the  district  ;  but  then,  as  now,  the 
females  far  outnumbered  the  males  in  their  religious  obser- 
vances. With  them  they  brought  chests  of  provisions,  their 
bedding  and  bibles.  Morning,  noon  and  night  the  woods 
resounded  with  songs  of  praise,  the  warning  messages  of  the 
preachers  and  the  prayers  of  the  faithful  pitched  in  every 
conceivable  key.  The  surroundings  seemed  to  add  an  inspir- 
ation to  the  services.  When  the  great  throng  joined  fervent- 
ly in  "All  Hail  the  Power  of  Jesus'  Name",  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  the  rustling  leaves,  the  hearts  of  all  present 
were  deeply  moved.  During  the  closing  exercises,  marching 
in  pairs  around  the  great  circle,  with  mingled  feelings  of 
gladness  and  sorrow,  they  sang  lustily  the  good  old  hymns 
and  then  with  many  affectionate  leave-takings  dispersed  to 
their  several  homes. 

The  staple  articles  of  food  among  the  pioneers  were 
much  the  same  as  in  our  day.  Pork  formed  the  chief  item 
of  meat.  The  hams  and  shoulders  were  smoked,  and  the 
rest  of  the  carcass  preserved  in  a  strong  brine.  The  flour 
was  coarser  than  the  article  we  get  from  the  modern 
roller  mills,  but  none  the  less  wholesome.  Corn  meal  was 
used  much  jnore  extensively  than  now.  It  was  boiled  and 


PIONEER   LIFE   ON    THE    BAY    OP   QUINTE- 

used  as  a  porridge  for  breakfast  with  a  thick  covering  of 
brown  sugar  sprinkled  over  it,  and  what  was  left  over 
became  quite  firm  as  it  cooled  and  was  eaten  for  supper 
with  milk,  or  cut  into  thin  slices  and  fried.  Corn  meal 
griddle  cakes  were  also  in  great  demand.  Johnny-cake  was 
not  popular,  as  it  was  regarded  as  a  Yankee  dish,  and  it 
took  a  good  many  years  for  the  Loyalists  to  reconcile 
themselves  to  anything  in  any  way  associated  with  their 
former  persecutors. 

Wild  strawberries,  raspberries,  plums  and  gooseberries 
were  to  be  had  for  the  picking,  and  the  thrifty  housewife 
always  laid  in  a  good  supply.  The  raspberries  and  plums 
were  dried  in  the  sun  and  put  away  for  future  use  or  made 
into  a  jam  like  the  .gooseberries  and  strawberries. 

The  maple  furnished  the  most  of  the  sugar,  but  cane 
sugar  was  afterwards  imported,  not  the  white  lump  or 
granulated  sugar  of  to-day,  but  a  moist,  dark  brown  un- 
refined product  known  as  muscovado,  from  which  the  syrup 
had  been  drained. 

Tomatoes  were  not  considered  fit  for  human  food  until 
after  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century.  If  grown  at  all 
the  fruit  was  used  merely  for  purposes  of  ornamentation, 
suspended  from  strings  in  the  windows  under  the  name  of 
love  apples. 

Although  our  fresh  waters  abounded  in  fish  of  a  superior 
quality,  the  Loyalists  were  not  what  we  would  call  a  fish 
eating  people.  Perhaps  no  people  ever  were  or  are  as  a 
matter  of  choice.  Most  of  us  enjoy  a  fish  dinner  once  in  a 
while,  but  few,  if  any,  of  us  would  care  to  accept  it  as  a 
steady  diet  or  as  a  substitute  for  meat.  The  rigors  of  our 
climate  and  the  outdoor  life  of  hard  work  seemed  to  call 
for  something  more  sustaining.  The  bay  teemed  with 
maskalunge,  bass,  pickerel  and  pike,  and  in  the  late  autumn 
months  the  whitefish  and  herring  were  very  plentiful.  The 
mascos  were  speared  at  night  by  the  aid  of  a  jack  light, 
and  they  were  even  shot  from  the  shore  as  they  were 
lazily  swaggering  along  in  the  shallow  water.  In  the  early 
spring  a  mess  of  pike  could  be  secured  at  any  time  with 
very  little  effort.  Every  inlet  and  creek  seemed  to  be  alive 
with  them.  The  white  fish  always  has  held  first  place 
among  our  merchantable  fish.  In  the  summer  season  they 
are  caught  in  nets  upon  the  shoals  of  the  lake,  and  in 
October  and  November  the  seines  are  thrown  across  their 
path  as  they  are  running  up  the  bay.  I  have  heard  an 
octogenarian,  whose ,  truthfulness  even  in  a  fish  story  . I  had 
no  reason  to  doubt,  declare  that  he  had  frequently,  when  a 
boy,  speared  fifty  or  sixty  whitefish  in  one  night. 

Clergy  reserves  and  bad  roads  would  not  in  the  ordinary 
process  of  association  of  ideas  be  linked  together,  much  less 


28  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

would  we  regard  them  in  the  relation  of  cause  and  effect. 
But  to  a  great  extent  such  is  actually  the  case.    It  is  only 
in  recent  years  that  it  has  -dawned  upon  our  legislators  that 
it  requires  some  brains  and  good  management,   as  well  as 
tile,  broken  stones  and  ballast,  to  construct  and  maintain 
a    good    road.      In  very  few  rural  sections  of  the  Day  of 
Quinte  district,  and  the  same  holds  good,  I  believe,  of  the 
greater  part  of  the  province,  has  any  intelligent  system  of 
constructing    public    highways    been    adopted.      Under    the 
Constitutional  Act  a  portion  equal  to  one-seventh    of    the 
lands  granted  for  settlement  was  set  apart  for  the  support 
of  a  Protestant  clergy.      These  reserves  lay,  for  the  most 
part,  unimproved.    The  only  provision  for  the  maintenance 
of  roads  cast  upon  the  owners  of  lands  the  burden  of  keep- 
ing up  the  road  crossing  or  adjoining  their  respective  farms. 
The  reserves  were  exempt  from  this  liability,  with  the  result 
that  the  highways  along  the  reserves  were  as  bad  as  ordin- 
ary wear  and  tear  could  make  them.    The  load  that  can  be 
carried  over  any  road  must  be  adapted  to  the  worst  part 
of  it.    "Why  s-hould  I",  the  farmer  asked  himself,  "build  a 
good  road  in  front  of  my  farm  so  long  as  there    is    that 
wretched  stretch  along  the  reserve  ?    I  can  take  no  greater 
load  to  market  than  can  be  hauled  over  that  bad  piece  of 
road".    So  he  neglected  his  own  road,  and  his  neighbors  did 
the  same.      They  became  accustomed  to  poor  roads,     and, 
although  there  was   an   abundance    of    first-class     material 
from  which  to  build  them,  the  roads  were  not  built.      The 
old  system  passed   away  and  Statute  labor  was  introduced. 
Was  labor  ever  put  to  such  poor  use  f    The  chief  object  of 
the  pathmaster,  who,  as  a  rule,  knew  no  more  about  build- 
ing roads  than  he  did  about  higher  mathematics,  was  to  see 
that  the  time  was  put  in.    In  some  places  he  would  cause 
the  sides  of  the  roads  to  be  ploughed    out    and    the    loose 
earth  heaped  in  the  centre  to  facilitate  the  miring  of  the 
heavy  loads  after  the  first  rain.    In  others,  the  loose  stones 
uncovered  and  unrolled  were  left  to  be  scattered  about  by 
the  horses'  hoofs.    It  is  only  in  recent  years  that  a  genuine 
effort    has    been  put  forth   to  rouse   the  people  from  that 
indifference  upon  the  subject  of  good  roads  that  took  posses- 
sion of  them  in  the  days  of  the  clergy  reserves. 

There  were  courts  as  early  as  1787,  and  the  parties 
before  them  were  represented  by  counsel,  but  there  was  no 
recognized  standard  of  admission  to  the  bar,  nor  were  there 
any  restrictions  placed  upon  those  who  appeared  for  the  un- 
fortunate principals  in  the  proceedings,  and  consequently 
there  was  no  uniformity  in  the  practice.  In  1794  the  Legis- 
lature empowered  the  Governor,  Lieutenant-Governor  or 
person  administering  the  affairs  of  the  province  to  "author- 
ize by  license,  under  his  hand  and  seal,  such  and  so  many 


PIONEER    LIFE    ON   THE    BAY    OF   QUINTE.  29 

of  His  Majesty's  liege  subjects,  not  exceeding  sixteen  in 
number,  as  he  shall  deem  from  their  probity,  education  and 
condition  in  life  best  qualified,  to  act  as  advocates  and 
attorneys  in  the  conduct  of  all  legal  proceedings  in  the 
province."  It  will  be  observed  that  this  Statute  called  for 
no  educational  test  nor  professional  experience,  which  quite 
naturally,  gave  rise  to  an  oft-repeated  sarcastic  allusion  to 
the  favored  few  so  chosen  as  the  "heaven-born  lawyers". 
In  1797  another  Act  was  passed,  whereby  all  persons  then 
admitted  to  practice  were  incorporated  as  the  "Law  Society 
of  Upper  Canada,"  which  society,  with  its  executive  head- 
quarters at  Osgoode  Hall,  still  administers  the  affairs  of 
the  legal  profession.  In  appointing  the  first  members  of 
the  bench  and  bar  the  Government  looked  not  so  much  for 
legal  training-  as  common  sense  and  uprightness.  The 
jud-geship  of  the  first  Court  oi  Common  Pleas  in  Upper 
Canada  was  tendered  to  a  clergyman. 

Until  such  time  as  court  houses  and  town  halls  were 
provided,  justice  was  administered  in  such  convenient  room 
as  could  be  secured  for  the  purpose.  The  first  sentence  of 
capital  punishment  imposed  in  this  province  was  pronounced 
in  a  tavern  on  the  shore  of  the  Bay  of  Quinte  at  Bath,  and, 
as  summary  execution  was  the  only  recognized  method  of 
carrying-  into  effect  the  decrees  of  the  court,  the  convict  was 
immediately  hanged  to  a  basswood  tree  on  the  roadside, 
only  a  fe,w  rods  distant.  The  pathetic  part  of  this  tragic 
incident  is  that  it  was  afterwards  learned  that  the  poor 
victim  was  innocent  of  the  charge  of  which  he  was  found 
guilty,  the  theft  of  a  watch.  Such  a  stigma  attached  to 
this  particular  basswood  tree  that  it  was  adopted  and  used 
for  years  as  a  public  whipping  post. 

The  first  court  of  the  General  Quarter  Sessions,  outside 
the  Village  of  Kingston,  was  held  in  a  barn  on  Hay  Bay  in 
July,  1794,  which  served  the  purpose  very  well  at  that  sea- 
son of  the  year.  When  the  December  Sessions  came  on  it 
was  a  different  matter  and  the  authorities  appealed  to  the 
Methodists  for  the  use  of  their  chapel,  which  was  granted 
for  that  sittings  ;  but  not  without  some  unsavory  com- 
ments about  making  "the  house  of  prayer  a  den  of  thieves". 
A  timely  explanation  was  added  to  the  effect  that  the 
reference  was  not  directed  against  the  lawyers,  but  the 
litigants. 

Very  few,  if  any,  of  the  lawyers  in  the  early  days 
devoted  themselves  exclusively  to  the  practice  of  their  pro- 
fession or  depended  solely  upon  their  fees  for  a  living.  One 
of  the  first  and  most  distinguished  pioneer  practitioners  was 
Nicholas  Hagerman,  who  lived,  died  and  was  buried  upon 
his  farm,  a  stone's  throw  from  the  spot  where  the  first 
Loyalists  landed  ra  the  Township  of  Adolphustown.  He  had 


30  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY- 

no  office  nor  regular  hours  of  practice,  but  was  sought  out 
by  his  clients  in  the  harvest  field  or  woods,  and,  leaning 
upon  his  scythe  or  sitting  astride  a  fallen  tree,  he  listened 
to  the  story  and  gave  his  advice.  His  son,  Christopher, 
followed  in  his  footsteps,  and  in  due  course  became  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Province  of  Ontario. 

Our  forefathers  were  subject  to  the  same  physical  ail- 
ments as  ourselves,  but  they  do  not  appear  to  have  suffered 
to  the  same  extent  from  disease  as  we  do  in  our  day.  The 
surgeon  was  rarely  called  upon  to  exercise  his  calling,  and 
then  only  when  amputations  were  felt  to  be  necessary  or 
some  mutilated  member  needed  mending.  Fashionable 
operations  were  unknown.  The  iconoclastic  tendencies  of 
the  bacteria  in  the  human  body  had  not  been  discovered,  or, 
ii  they  had,  war  had  not  yet  been  declared  upon  them.  Men 
went  about  their  daily  occupations  too  busy  to  bother  with 
the  microbes  that  the  modern  scientists  tell  us  are  gnawing 
at  our  vitals.  Their  greatest  fear  was  from  epidemics  like 
the  smallpox,  which  occasionally  swept  through  a  neighbor- 
hood, leaving  a  trail  of  sorrow  in  its  wake.  Licensed 
practitioners  there  were  but  few,  and  they  were,  for  the 
most  part,  attached  to  the  military  posts.  Occasionally,  if 
the  roads  were  passable,  and  they  felt  in  the  humor  and 
saw  a  prospective  fee  of  respectable  proportions,  they  might 
be  induced  to  visit  a  patient  in  the  neighboring  townships. 
In  this,  as  in  all  other  matters,  the  settlers  did  their  best 
to  serve  themselves. 

No  community  in  this  or  any  other  age  ever  lacked  the 
services  of  a  skilled  specialist  in  any  line  very  long  before 
some  unqualified  individual  volunteered  to  supply  the  want. 
It  was  not  long  before  the  quack  doctor  with  his  vile 
decoctions  appeared  among  the  pioneers.  Strenuous  efforts 
were  made  to  legislate  him  out  of  existence,  but  he  man- 
aged to  evade  the  statutory  prohibitions  and  has  survived 
to  the  present  day.  During  the  first  few  decades  of  the 
Loyalist  settlements  it  was  not  so  much  a  question  of 
whether  the  quack  COULD  practise  in  the  townships,  but  the 
question  more  to  the  point  was  whether  the  educated  and 
skilled  physician  WOULD  practise.  The  settlers  had  become 
so  expert  in  treating  most  of  their  complaints  that  they 
rarely  deemed  it  necessary  to  secure  the  services  of  the 
medical  practitioner,  and  when  the  real  physician  did  take 
up  his  abode  among  them  he  generally  engaged  in  some 
other  calling  as  well  and  practised  'his  profession  as  a  side 
line. 

The  mother  or  grandmother,  as  a  rule,  was  the  doctor, 
nurse  and  apothecary  for  the  whole  family.  In  the  month 
of  September,  or  perhaps  October,  when  the  phase  of  the 
moon  was  supposed  to  be  favorable  for  the  purpose,  she 


PIONEER    LIFE    ON    THE    BAY    OF    QUINTE.  31 

would  organize  an  expedition  to  the  woods  in  search  of  a 
supply  of  herbs  to  replenish  her  medicine  chest.  In  some 
cases  she  would  dig"  in  the  ground  for  the  roots,  in  others 
the  bark,  leaves  or  stems  were  sought,  and  in  others  still 
the  fruit  or  seeds  possessed  the  medicinal  properties.  When 
she  had  gathered  in  her  stores  she  would  tie  them  up  in 
bundles  and  hang  them  up  in  the  attic  or  stow  them  away 
in  some  convenient  nook  until  required.  Her  collection 
would  contain  specifics  for  nearly  every  ache  and  pain.  It 
may  be  that  in  those  days  there  was  not  the  mad  rush  for 
excitement  and  wealth,  and  the  average  citizen  kept  better 
hours,  ate  plain  and  wholesome  food  and  had  some  respect 
for  the  different  organs  of  his  body  and  did  not  make  such 
ridiculous  demands  upon  them  as  are  made  by  some  of  the 
high  livers  of  to-day.  It  may  be,  too,  that  mother's  simple 
remedies  went  a  long  way  to  correct  the  excesses  and  in- 
dulgences of  the  weak  and  careless  and  to  restore  the 
health  of  the  sickly.  In  any  event  the  mortality  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  any  greater  than  it  is  to-day.  It  might 
not  be  out  of  place  to  enumerate  some  of  the  uses  to  which 
many  of  the  common  herbs  were  put,  as  they  possess  the 
same,  if  any,  medicinal  properties  to-day. 

For  coughs  and  colds,  a  syrup  was  made  from  the  roots 
of  the  spignet,  another  name  for  spike-nard.  The  tuber  of 
the  blood-root  was  dried  and  then  grated  into  a  fine  pow- 
der. This  was  snuffed  up  the  nostrils  as  a  cure  for  polypus. 
Catnip  has  lost  little  of  its  popularity  as  a  medicine  for 
children.  There  are  few,  if  any,  of  us  who  have  not  pro- 
tested vehemently  against  having  our  mouths  pried  open  to 
receive  a  spoonful  of  tea  made  from  the  leaves  of  this 
common  weed.  The  first  symptoms  of  a  stomach  ache  were 
sufficient  to  set  the  vile  decoction  brewing  and  almost  any 
affection  of  the  throat  called  for  a  dose  of  the  same  liquid. 

The  word  "tansy"  is  derived  indirectly  from  a  Greek 
word  meaning  "immortality",  because  the  yellow  blossoms, 
when  dried,  lose  very  little  of  their  original  shape  and 
color.  It  is  doubtful  if  the  name  had  anything  to  do  with 
the  prescribing  of  tansy-tea  as  a  tonic.  It  was  extensively 
used  for  this  purpose,  and  I  can  readily  conceive  a  patient, 
after  taking  a  dose,  being  quite  ready  to  eat  the  first  thing 
in  sight  to  overcome  the  disagreeable  taste  left  in  his 
mouth  by  the  medicine. 

Hop  tea  for  indigestion  and  cherry  bark  tea  for  regulat- 
ing the  blood  were  remedies  widely  known  and  extensively 
used. 

Smartweed  steeped  in  vinegar  was  applied  to  bruises 
and  swellings  where  there  was  no  abrasion.  It  gave  instant 
relief  from  pain  and  reduced  the  swelling.  For  use  upon 


32  LENNOX  AND    ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

dumb  animals,   particularly   the  legs  of  horses,   wormwood 
was  substituted  for  the  smartweed. 

For  lame  feet  and  other  troubles  requiring  a  soothing 
poultice  the  leaves  of  the  plaintain  were  used.  The  -stems 
and  ribs  were  first  removed,  the  leaves  allowed  to  wilt  and 
then  crushed  by  rolling  them  between  the  hands. 

A  healing  ointment  for  abrasions  and  open  sores  was 
made  from  the  leaves  of  the  ordinary  garden  bean.  These 
were  cut  up,  mixed  with  lard  and  heated  over  a  slow  fire. 
While  still  'hot,  the  liquid  lard,  which  had  absorbed  some  of 
the  juice  of  the  leaves,  was  poured  off  and  allowed  to  cool, 
when  it  was  ready  to  be  applied  to  the  affected  part. 

Even  the  roots  of  the  burdoch,  a  most  persistent  and 
troublesome  weed  about  most  country  homes,  were  put  to 
an  useful  purpose.  These  were  preserved  by  being  dried,  and 
when  required  were  steeped  and  the  tea  thus  produced  was 
administered  as  a  cure  for  indigestion  and  to  regulate  the 
blood. 

The  mandrake,  mandragora  or  may-apple,  has  attracted 
much  attention  from  the  days  of  King  Solomon  to  the 
present  day.  It  has  figured  in  literature  in  many  capacities, 
all  the  way  from  a  death  dealing  agent  to  the  main  ingred- 
ient of  a  love  potion.  From  its  roots  our  forefathers  made 
a  tea  which  they  used  as  a  gargle  for  sore  throat. 

The  roots  of  the  nerve  vine  were  chewed  to  quiet  the 
nerves,  hence  the  name. 

The  roots  of  alacompane  were  utilized  for  man  and  beast. 
When  steeped  they  produced  a  soothing  and  healing  lotion 
for  open  wounds,  and,  made  into  a  syrup,  were  administered 
to  children  suffering  from  whooping  cough. 

In  grandmother's  dispensary  every  little  leaflet  had  a 
mission  all  its  own. 

It  was  not  at  all  uncommon  for  a  plain  and  simple 
farmer,  with  no  pretensions  of  a  knowledge  of  medicine  or 
surgery,  to  acquire  a  reputation  as  a  specialist  in  some 
particular  branch  of  the  profession.  Perhaps  in  some  emer- 
gency he  would  set  a  broken  limb  with  results  so  satisfac- 
tory that  his  services  would  be  requisitioned  in  the  next 
case  of  a  similar  character.  His  patients  so  successfully 
treated  would  proclaim  his  fame  abroad,  and  with  the  little 
experience  thus  acquired  he  would,  in  the  eyes  of  his  neigh- 
bors, become  an  expert  in  this  operation.  Another  may 
accidentally  have  had  thrust  upon  him  the  distinction  of 
being  able  to  reduce  a  dislocated  joint.  Dentists  there  were 
none,  and  extraction  was  the  only  remedy  for  troublesome 
teeth.  Some  one  in  the  locality  would  own  one  of  those 
vile  instruments  of  torture,  a  turn-key.  If  a  molar  had 
been  demanding  too  much  attention  from  its  owner  and  a 
hot  fomentation  failed  to  overcome  the  pain,  the  man  with 


The  Fairfield  Residence,  Bath 


St.  John's  Church,  Bath 


PIONEER    LIFE    ON    THE    BAY    OF    QUINTE. 

the  turn-key  was  paid  a  visit.  Anaesthetics  were  unknown, 
and  sterilization  was  not  practised  by  the  unprofessional. 
The  victim  was  seated  in  a  kitchen  chair  and  grasped  the 
rungs  on  either  side.  The  operator  loosened  the  gum  from 
the  unruly  tooth  with  the  blade  of  his  pocket  knife,  the 
hook  of  the  turn-key  was  inserted  and  with  grim  determin- 
ation the  two  men  faced  each  other.  The  one  clung  dogged- 
ly to  the  chair,  the  other  twisted  the  key.  I  will  draw  a 
curtain  over  the  further  details  of  the  operation.  Brute 
strength  in  the  end  prevailed. 

Such  services  were,  as  *a  rule,  rendered  gratuitously,  and 
while  we  would  not  care  in  our  day  to  be  at  the  mercy  of 
such  amateur  practitioners,  yet  they  were  a  great 
benefit  to  the  neighborhood  in  which  they  resided,  where  it 
was  frequently  a  choice  of  such  aid  as  they  could  render  or 
nothing  at  all. 

Of  an  entirely  different  class  were  the  fakirs,  who,  with 
little  or  no  knowledge  of  the  diseases  they  treated  and  the 
remedies  they  prescribed,  preyed  upon  the  helplessness  of 
their  patients.  With  such  the  two  great  specifics  were 
opium  and  mercury,  and  when  in  doubt  a  dose  of  calomel 
was  administered.  Bleeding,  as  a  remedial  measure,  was  a 
very  common  practice,  and  it  was  not  considered  at  all 
extraordinary  to  relieve  a  patient  of  a  quart  or  two  of 
blood  at  a  time. 

The  educational  qualifications  of  the  quack  may  be  in- 
ferred from  the  following  advertisement,  which  was  posted 
up  in  a  public  place  in  1817  : 

"Richmond  Oct  17,  1817. 

ADVERTISEMENT  ;-Thls  is  to  certify  that  I,  Solomon  Albert, 
is  Good  to  cure  any  sore  in  word  Complaint  or  any  Pains, 
Rheumatick  Pains  or  any  Complaint  what  so  ever  the  Sub- 
scriber doctors  with  yerbs  and  Roots,  Any  Person  wishing 
to  employ  him  will  find  him  at  Dick  Bells. 
Solomon  Albert" 

Mr.  Albert's  parents  misjudged  the  possibilities  of  their 
hopeful  offspring  when  they  bestowed  upon  him  the  Christian 
name.  ,  He  must  have  been  quite  exhausted  after  his  literary 
effort  in  composing  that  advertisement. 

In  due  season  the  need  for  doctors  and  medicines  was 
no  more  and  the  grim  reaper  claimed  his  harvest.  The 
undertaker  had  not  yet  risen  to  the  dignity  of  a  separate 
calling  and  the  plumed  hearse  was  unknown.  Simplicity 
and  economy  were  the  main  features  of  the  last  sad  rites. 
The  nearest  carpenter  was  furnished  with  a  rough  estimate 
of  the  proportions  of  the  deceased  and,  with  plane  and  saw, 
he  soon  shaped  a  coffin  out  of  bass  wood  boards.  This  was 


84  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY.     , 

stained  on  the  outside  or  covered  with  a  cheap  cloth,  and, 
with  plain  iron  handles  as  its  only  adornment,  it  was  ready 
for  the  corpse.  It  was  not  until  well  on  into  the  nineteenth 
century  that  rough  boxes  were  brought  into  general  use. 
The  funeral  service  was  held  at  the  residence  of  the  deceas- 
ed, after  which  a  silent  procession  was  formed  and  accom- 
panied the  remains  to  the  grave,  and  in  the  winter  season 
the  silence 'was  intensified  by  removing  the  bells  from  the 
horses  and  sleighs.  The  general  regret  over  the  loss  of  the 
deceased  was  measured  by  the  length  of  the  funeral  proces- 
sion. In  some  neighborhoods  there  were  public  graveyards, 
as  a  rule  in  the  rear  of  the  church  ;  but  in  many  instances 
a  plot  was  selected  on  the  old  homestead,  generally  a  sandy 
knoll,  where  a  grave  could  be  easily  dug  and  there  would  be 
little  likelihood  of  a  pool  of  water  gathering  in  the  bottom. 
In  such  a  lonely  sp.ot  were  laid  the  remains  of  many  of  our 
ancestors  with  a  wooden  slab  at  the  head  of  the  grave. 
Upon  this  was  painted  a  brief  epitaph  and  a  favorite  quota- 
tion from  Holy  Writ.  In  time  the  lettering  yielded  to  the 
ravages  of  the  weather,  the  paint  was  washed  away,  the 
board  rotted  and  the  fence  surrounding  the  reservation,  if 
such  there  was,  was  broken  down  by  the  cattle.  Either  a 
careless  posterity  neglected  to  remove  the  remains  or  renew 
the  wooden  marker  by  a  more  enduring  monument,  until 
sentiment  ceased  to  play  its  part  in  the  respect  to  the  mem- 
ory of  the  dead,  the  farm  was  sold  with  no  reservation  and 
the  plough  and  harrow  soon  removed  the  only  visible  trace 
of  the  last  resting  place  of  some  who  in  their  time  played 
important  parts  in  shaping  the  destiny  of  our  province. 


THE  COURT  OF  REQUESTS. 

When  the  Loyalists  first  settled  in  Upper  Canada  they 
were  in  reality  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  French  speak- 
ing province  of  Quebec  ;  but  there  was  no  attempt  to  apply 
the  code  of  that  province  to  the  new  arrivals.  The  ad- 
ministration of  justice  was  left  in  the  hands  of  the  officers 
in  charge  of  the  various  bands.  There  were  no  judges,  no 
lawyers  and  no  regularly  established  courts.  The  people 
were  too  busy  to  devote  much  time  to  litigation  ;  but  when 
differences  did  arise  one  or  both  of  the  interested  parties 
would  appeal  to  the  nearest  officer.  He  may  or  may  not 
have  had  any  knowledge  of  the  civil  law  or  experience  in 
adjusting  legal  disputes.  Martial  law  was  the  order  of  the 
day  ;  but  not  that  martial  law  that  prevails  in  times  of 
war  when  the  severest  penalties  are  meted  out  for  trifling 
offences.  The  officer  who  undertook  to  mediate  between  the 
contending  parties  was  not  hampered  by  hair-splitting  pre- 
cedents or  long  established  forms  of  procedure.  He  was 
supposed  to  administer  the  British  law,  but  in  effect  he 
simply  endeavored  to  apply  the  golden  rule  and  made  the 
best  use  he  could  of  his  common  sense.  For  a  little  over 
four  years  this  practice  was  continued  and  so  far  as  is 
known  substantial  justice  was  done  by  those  who  thus  acted 
as  arbitrators  between  the  contending  parties. 

On  the  24th  of  July,  .1788,  Lord  Dorchester,  Governor 
of  Quebec,  issued  a  proclamation  dividing  the  newly  settled 
territory  into  four  districts.  That  portion  lying  between 
the  Gananoque  and  Trent  rivers  was  called  the  district  of 
Mecklenburgh1.  He  evidently  thought  it  was  time  to  do 
away  with  the  primitive  method,  that  had  served  its  pur- 
pose very  well,  and  to  organize  a  regular  system  of  courts. 
He  accordingly  established  in  each  district  a  Court  of 
Common  Pleas,  presided  over  by  one  judge,  attended  by  a 
sheriff  and  the  other  necessary  officers.  In  the  opinion  of 
Lord  Dorchester  the  first  prerequisite  for  the  man  on  the 
bench  was  uprightness.  The  legal  qualification  was  a 
secondary  matter.  The  commission  for  the  first  judge  of 
Mecklenburgh  was  sent  to  the  Rev.  John  Stuart,  who  is 
affectionately  remembered  as  the  Father  of  the  Church  of 
England  in  Upper  Canada.  He  was  a  scholarly  gentleman, 
a  graduate  of  Philadelphia  College,  and  a  regularly  or- 
dained priest,  but  he  had  no  legal  training.  He  returned 
the  commission  and  declined  the  appointment,  which  was 
tendered  to,  and  accepted  by  Richard  Cartwright,  a  stern, 
dignified,  educated  business  man,  but  possessing  no  profes- 


36  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

sional  experience  qualifying  him  for  the  important  position. 
His  was  the  only  court  in  the  district,  and  from  his  de- 
cisions there  was  practically  no  appeal.  He  was  given  a 
free  hand,  and  while  he  was  inclined  to  be  severe  in  dealing 
with  criminals,  yet  he  acquired  the  enviable  reputation  of 
being  an  expeditious,  just  and  fearless  judge. 

It  was  not  until  1792  when  the  first  provincial  parlia- 
ment of  Upper  Canada  met  at  Niagara,  that  trial  by  jury 
was  established.  The  draftsman  of  this  the  second  act 
placed  upon  the  Statute  books  of  our  Province  waxed 
eloquent  in  the  preamble  and  described  this  highly  prized 
privilege  as  "one  of  the  chief  benefits  to  be  attained  |by  a 
free  constitution."  Up  to  this  time  there  was  no  simple 
provision  for  the  collection  of  small  debts,  and  the  absence 
of  such  a  court  placed  a  premium  upon  the  dishonest  deal- 
ings of  a  debtor  who  borrowed  a  few  shillings  and  refused 
to  return  them,  or  made  no  effort  to  pay  his  small  debts. 
To  overcome  this  evil  a  statute  was  passed  at  this  first 
session,  establishing  Courts  of  Requests,  for  the  recovery 
of  debts  up  to  forty  shillings.  In  1816  the  jurisdiction  was 
extended  to  five  pounds,  where  the  amount  was  acknow- 
ledged by  the  signature  of  the  defendant  or  established  by 
a  witness  other  than  the  plaintiff. 

It  was  by  the  act  declared  to  be  lawful  for  any  two  or 
more  justices  of  the  peace  acting  within  the  respective 
limits  of  their  commissions  to  hold  a  court  of  justice  on 
the  first  and  third  Saturday  in  every  month  at  some  place 
fixed  within  their  respective  divisions.  These  divisions  were 
arranged  by  the  justices  assembled  in  their  General  Quarter 
Sessions,  and  in  so  doing  they  adhered  as  far  as  practicable 
to  the  municipal  boundaries.  The  act  provided  a  schedule 
of  fees  to  be  collected,  but  everything  else  was  left  for  the 
justices  to  work  out  for  themselves.  They  appointed  their 
own  officers,  deviled  their  own  forms,  and  laid  down  their 
own  method  of  procedure.  One  of  the  divisions  of  this 
district  was  composed  of  the  townships  of  Amherst  Island 
and  Ernesttown,  including  the  Village  of  Bath2. 

There  lies  before  the  writer  an  old  and  well  thumbed 
book  coming  from  the  custody  of  Mr.  F.  W.  Armstrong, 
Division  Court  Clerk  at  Bath,  and  entitled  "Records  of  the 
Court  of  Requests,  Bath".  It  is  filled  from  cover  to  cover, 
300  pages  in  all,  with  brief  records  of  the  cases  tried  from 
the  5th  of  June,  1819,  to  the  3rd  of  June,  1826.  We  learn 
from  these  public  enquiries  into  the  misfortunes  or  short- 
comings of  the  residents  of  these  townships  of  a  century 
a#o  that  no  less  than  1600  claims  of  £5  or  less  were  ad- 
judicated upon  by  this  court  within  the  period  covered 
by  those  old  records.  Inside  the  front  cover  we  find  a 
memorandum  in  the  handwriting  of  Benjamin  Fairfield, 


THE    COURT    OF    REQUESTS.  37 

informing  us  that  the  book  was  purchased  for  twelve  shill- 
ing's and  sixpence  by  Matthew  Clark,  Isaac  Fraser,  Robert 
Williams  and  Benjamin  Fairfield3.  These  frur  justices 
were  quite  regular  at  the  bi-monthly  sittings,  but  we,  from 
time  to  time,  find  Thomas  Empey,  John  Carscallen,  Colin 
McKenzie  and  Wm.  J.  McKay  taking  part  in  the  proceed- 
ings, and  less  frequently  still  a  few  other  county  justices 
appear  upon  the  bench. 

From  the  imposing  array  of  esquires  presiding  over  this 
court,  the  reader  is  likely  to  form  an  erroneous  conception 
of  the  dignity  of  the  tribunal.  If  he  has  pictured  to  him- 
self a  procession  of  portly  and  wise  looking  gentlemen 
entering  a  crowded  court  room  and  taking  their  places 
upon  an  elevated  platform,  while  the  crier  commands  order 
and  attention  from  the  admiring  audience,  he  is  far  astray 
in  his  mental  reconstruction  of  the  old  Court  of  Requests, 
and  will  have  to  revise  his  conception  of 

"The  justice 

"In  fair  round  belly,  with  good  capon  lined, 
"With  eyes  severe,  and  beard  of  formal  cut, 
"Full  of  wise  saws  and  modern  instances." 

The  old  justices  of  the  peace  may  have  commanded  the 
respect  of  their  neighbors,  for  as  a  rule  they  were  among 
the  most  respectable  and  law  abiding  citizens  in  the  com- 
munity ;  but  their  courts  were  of  the  most  unpretentious 
character. 

There  was  no  public  hall  in  which  to  meet,  so  the  court 
was  held  in  a  private  house,  and  it  is  not  at  all  likely  that 
the  best  room  and  furniture  were  set  apart  for  the  purpose. 
At  the  appointed  hour  the  justices  arrived  and  took  their 
places  behind  a  deal  table  in  the  kitchen  or  dining  i  room  of 
an  ordinary  village  or  farm  house.  The  low  ceiling  and  the 
crowded  room  were  not  likely  to  contribute  to  the  comfort 
of  those  taking  part  in  the  proceedings. 

It  not  infrequently  happened  that  as  many  as  fifteen 
cases  were  disposed  of  at  a  session,  and  it  is  not  at  all 
improbable  that  the  justices,  suitors  and  witnesses  would 
number  fifty  or  more  individuals.  It  is  doubtful  if  there 
was  a  single  room  in  any  private  house  in  the  township 
capable  of  accommodating  so  many  for  any  length  of  time 
without  becoming  unbearable. 

There  was  no  clerk  of  the  court  to  issue  the  processes 
and  keep  the  records,  but  all  of  the  clerical  work  was  done 
by  the  justices  themselves.  A  claimant  desiring  to  com- 
mence proceedings  against  his  debtor  would  go  to  the 
justice  of  his  choice  and  obtain  a  summons.  The  form  of 
summons  adopted  conveyed  very  little  information  to  the 


38  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

defendant  as  to  the  nature  of  the  claim.    The  following    is 
copy  of  one  found  in  the  old  book  of  records  :— 


Court  of  Requests 
Midland  District       ) 

County  of  Addington  )  You  John  Clark 

to  wit  ) 

are  hereby  commanded  to  be  and  appear  before  the  com- 
missioners of  His  Majesty's  Court  of  Requests  held  at 
Peter  Davy's  house  in  the  Town  of  Bath  on  Saturday  the 
first  day  of  September  next  at  ten  o'clock  in  forenoon  to 
answer  the  demand  of  George  Ham  &  Co.  in  a  plea  of  debt 
of  the  value  of  five  pounds  or  under  Lawful  money  of  this 
province  which  they  claim  for  value  received,  Herein  fail 
not  at  your  peril. 

To  any  bailiff  in       ) 

the  Court  of  Requests    ) 

Sgd.  A.  B.  Hawke,  C.C.R. 
Given  under  my  hand  this 
23rd  day  of  August,  1819 

The  subpoenas  in  use  were  as  simple  and  to  the  point, 
as  appears  from  the  following  :— 

Court  of  Requests 
Midland  District       ) 

County  of  Addington  ) 

to  wit  )  You  Adam  Van  Vincle 

are  hereby  summoned  and  required  to  be  and  appear  in 
your  own  proper  person  (all  excuses  laid  aside)  before  the 
Commissioners  of  His  Majesty's  Court  of  Requests  held  at 
Peter  Davy's  House  in  the  town  of  Bath  on  Saturday,  the 
eighteenth  day  of  August  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  to 
testify  what  you  know  in  a  case  depending  between  John 
Sharp  plaintiff  and  Peter  Ham  defendant  on  the  part  of  the 
plaintiff.  Herein  fail  not,  under  the  penalty  of  forty  shill- 
ings Current  money  of  the  Province. 
Bath  9th  August  1819 

Sgd.  George  Ham  C.C.R. 


THE    COURT    OF    REQUESTS. 

The  initials  after  the  signature  of  the  justice  issuing 
the  process  stand  for  "Commissioner  of  the  Court  of  Re- 
quests." 

The  entries  in  the  book  were  made  by  the  justices  in 
turn  and  as  it  was  passed  on  from  one  to  another  the 
recipient  acknowledged  his  responsibility  for  preserving  the 
records  for  the  ensuing  three  months,  by  making  a  mem- 
orandum to  that  effect  upon  a  page  of  the  book  set  apart 
for  that  purpose.  This  plan  resembles  the  course  of  pro- 
cedure adopted  by  the  man  who  borrowed  a  sum  of  money 
from  his  neighbor,  filled  out  and  signed  a  promissory  note 
and  placed  it  in  his  own  pocket  book  to  remind  himself  of 
his  indebtedness.  The  following  are  copies  of  a  few  of  these 
entries  :— 

"Colin  McKenzie,  Esquire  has  taken  the  Court  Record 
this  day  to  keep  the  same  and  enter  the  judgments,  etc., 
for  three  months.  5th  of  June  1824." 

"Benjamin  Fairfield  Esquire  has  taken  this  record  of 
the  proceedings  of  the  Court  of  Requests  to  keep  and  enter 
the  judgments  etc.,  for  three  months  from  this  date.  Sep- 
tember 13th,  1824." 

"Isaac  Fraser  Esq.  has  taken  Record  of  the  Court  of 
Requests  from  this  period  5th  February  1825  to  keep  three 
months." 

The  records  themselves  were  as  brief  as  possible,  yet 
they  appear  to  preserve  all  the  essential  information  that  it 
was  necessary  to  keep  in  connection  with  the  trials.  Prac- 
tically the  same  form  appears  to  have  been  observed 
throughout  the  entire  period.  The  (following  is  a  copy  of 
the  record  of  the  proceedings  of  the  first  court  entered  in 
this  interesting  old  book  :— 


At  a  Court  of  Requests  held  at  Abel  P.  Forward's    in 
Bath  5th  June  1819. 

Present ;  Matthew  Clark, 

Robert  Williams,       ) 
Benjamin  Fairfield,  )    Esqrs. 
Thomas  Empey,        ) 

s      d 

Benjamin  Bennet      )  Fees  2  -  4 

)  Defendant  1  -  0 

vs  )  Judgment  2-6 


Zachariah  Snyder     )  5-10 

The  Court  having  heard  the  parties  find  no  cause  of 
action  and 'order  the  plaintiff  to  pay  the  cost  taxed  at 
£0-5-10 


40  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Gervis  Worsen        )  s      d 

)  Fees                                   3-2 

vs                  )  Judgment                         2-6 

)  

Benj.  Booth         )  5-8 

The  defendant  not  appearing  and  the  plaintiff  producing 
a  note  for  the  amount  of  £1-11-2  the  court  do  order  the 
defendant  to  pay  the  said  sum  of  £1-11-2  with  cost  of 
suit  taxed  at  £0-5-8 

s      d 

Michael  Percy        )  Fees  2  -  6 

)  Subp  2  -  4 

vs  )  oath  1  -  0 

)  witness  2-6 

Outer  Cork '         )  judgment  2-6 

10-10 

The  Court  having  heard  the  partys  and  evidence  do 
order  the  defendant  to  pay  the  plaintiff  five  shilling's  with 
costs  of  suit,  taxed  at  £0  -  10  -  10. 

s      d 

George  H.  Dutler    )  Fees  4  -10 

)  ajurnment  1-0 

v  )  oath  1  -  0 

)  evidence 

John  Clark          )  subpoena  2-5 

This  action  ajurned  until  the  next  court. 

Samuel  Nelson 

s      d 
Fees  3  -  0 

,) 
Isac  Chadwick       ) 

The  defendant  came  forward  and  acknowledged  himself 
indebted  to  the  plaintiff  the  sum  of  fifteen  shillings  which 
sum  the  Court  do  order  the  defendant  to  pay  with  cost  of 
sute  taxt  at  three  shilling. 

s      d 

George  McGin       )  2  sub  5-6 

)  2  witnesses  5-0 

v  )  2  oaths  2  -  0 

)  judgment  2-6 

Isaac    Hough        ) 

15-0 

The  court  having  heard  the  parties  and  witnesses  do 
order  the  defendant  to  pay  the  Plaintiff  15  -  6  with  cost  of 
suit  taxed  at  £0  - 15  -  0. 


THE   COURT  OP    REQUESTS.  41 

Anthony  Lake        )  s      d 

)  Fees  2  -10 

v                   )  Judgment  2-6 


James  Lake         )  5-4 

The  court  having-  heard  the    partys    find    no   cause  of 

action  an  order  the  plaintif  to    pay    the    costs    taxed    at 
£0-5-4. 

John  Snyder  7th  concession  ) 

)  s      d 

vs  )     Fee  2-6 

) 
John    Cumstock  ) 

adjourned  to  the  19th  inst. 

s      d 
David   Bowman       )  2  summons  & 

)  service 

vs  )  subp 

)  adjm 

Johnston  Hawley  •&   )  2  oaths 

Andrew  Hawley      ) 

adjourned  to  the  19th  inst.  17  -  0 

s      d 

Samuel  Nelson      )  summons  0-6 

)  2  oaths  2  -  0 

vs  )  judgment  2-6 

\  _ 

Allen    Leyman       )  5-0 

The  Plaintiff  having  affirmed  to  the  serving  a  summons' 
the  summons  &  producing  an  acct  and  affirming  to  the 
truth  of  it  the  court  do  order  the  defendant  to  pay  the 
sum  of  £1-10-0  with  cost  of  suit  taxed  at  £0-5-0. 

Isac  Hough          )  s      d 

)  Fees  3  -  0 

v  )  adjournment  1-0 


Benj.  Van  winkle      )  4-0 
adjourned  to  the  19th  inst. 

s      d 

William  Magmnis     )                  Fees  2-6 

)                  oath  1  -  0 

vs                  )                  judgment  2-6 

)  - 

Margaret  Hartman    )  6-0 


42  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

In  default  the  defendant  not  appearing  and  the  plaintiff 
producing-  an  account  and  swearing  to  the  truth  of  it  to 
the  amount  of  £1-0-0  the  court  do  order  the  defendant 
to  pay  the  same  with  cost  of  suit  taxed  at  £0-6-0. 

Thus  through  the  three  hundred  pages  the  record  con- 
tinues with  very  slight  variations  in  the  wording  of  the 
various  entries.  It  will  be  observed  that  in  many  instances 
the  costs  exceed  the  amount  recovered  and  in  one  case  the 
costs  are  more  than  double  the  debt.  In  only  one  instance 
does  any  extraneous  matter  find  a  place  in  the  book,  and 
it  might  be  difficult  to  trace  the  connection  between  the 
proceedings  of  the  Court  and  these  extraordinary  entries, 
which  are  as  follows  :— 

"July  7th,  1820" 

"Clarissa  Fairfield  Dr 

to  3  gallons  whisky  per  Mr.  Rose 

£0  -  10  -  6" 

"Calvin  Wheeler  Dr 

to  5£  gallons  whisky" 

Whiskey  at  three  shillings  and  six  pence  a  gallon  would 
to-day  be  quite  as  startling  as  a  private  entry  of  a  sale  of 
the  intoxicant  among  the  records  of  the  court  proceedings. 

Many  an  award  has  been  set  aside  by  proving  that  the 
arbitrator  was  so  related  to  one  of  the  parties  that  there 
was  a  reasonable  probability  of  his  being  prejudiced  in 
favor  of  or  against  him  and  no  judge  in  our  day  would 
think  of  taking  part  in  any  trial  if  there  was  the  faintest 
suspicion  of  his  being  even  remotely  connected  with  any  of 
the  parties  to  the  action.  The  old  justices  in  the  Court  of 
Requests  do  not  appear  to  have  been  moved  by  any  such 
considerations.  For  instance  on  the  4th  September,  1819, 
the  justices  upon  the  bench  were  according  to  the  record, 
Matthew  Clark,  Robert  Williams,  Benj.  Fairfteld  and  Isaac 
Fraser,  and  the  plaintiff  in  the  first  case  that  came  before 
them  was  none  other  than  the  same  Benj.  Fairfield,  and  the 
entry  of  the  judgment  in  the  old  book  is  in  his  handwrit- 
iog.  It  might  be  urged  in  extenuation  of  this  particular 
offence  that  the  defendant  appeared  in  court  and  acknow- 
ledged his  indebtedness  ;  but  we  observe  that  in  another 
case  tried  before  the  same  justices  on  the  same  day,  the 
same  Benj.  Fairfield  obtained  judgment  against  another 
defendant  who  does  not  appear  to  have  been  in  court.  He 
was  not  the  only  offender  in  this  respect.  Several  other 
justices  from  time  to  time  appear  in  the  double  role  of 
judge  and  suitor,  and  in  every  such  instance  there  were 
two  or  more  other  justices  present  ;  so  that  it  could  not 
be  urged  in  their  defence  that  it  was  necessary  for  them  to 


THE    COURT    OP    REQUESTS. 

take  their  places  upon  the  bench  in  order  that  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  court  might  be  carried  on. 

The  17th  of  March,  1827,  appears  to  have  been  a  record 
day  for  the  court  which  met  at  Peter  Davy's,  at  Bath. 
There  must,  have  been  a  celebration  or  some  other  special 
attraction  on  hand  ;  as  no  less  than  ten  justices  answered 
to  the  roll  call.  A  perusal  of  the  names  of  those  present, 
however,  would  not  lead  one  to  conclude  that  they  .would 
be  particularly  interested  in  any  program  commemorating 
the  death  of  St.  Patrick.  They  appear  to  have  conducted 
their  proceedings  with  more  expedition  than  customary,  for 
out  of  twenty-four  cases  upon  the  docket  no  less  than  ten 
were  adjourned  and  four  were' dismissed. 

What  strikes  the  reader  as  quite  remarkable  in  compari- 
son with  present  day  practice,  is  the  large  number. of 
promissory  notes  taken  in  settlement  of  small  accounts. 
Hundreds  of  these  written  promises  were  produced  in  this 
court,  many  of  them  for  amounts  under  five  shillings.  That 
they  were  given  in  the  ordinary  course  of  business  is  quite 
evident  as  many  of  the  plaintiffs  producing  them  were 
general  merchants  in  Bath.  The  explanation  may  be  found 
in  the  statute  extending  the  jurisdiction  of  the  court  from 
claims  of  forty  shillings  to  those  of  five  pounds,  but  only 
in  cases  where  the  amount  was  acknowledged  by  the 
signature  of  the  defendant  or  could  be  established  by 
evidence  other  than  that  of  the  plaintiff.  In  order  to  avail 
themselves  of  the  increased  jurisdiction,  merchants  and 
others  acquired  the  habit  of  taking  promissory  notes  and 
soon  learned  that  it  was  the  simplest  method  of  establish- 
ing beyond  any  doubt  the  balance  due  upon  an  account. 

Imperfect  as  they  were  the  Courts  of  Request  served 
an  useful  purpose  as  is  shewn  by  the  fact  that  this  parti- 
cular one  provided  a  simple  and  effective  means  of  annually 
disposing  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  or  more  claims,  which 
otherwise  would  have  remained  unsettled,  unless  the  liti- 
gants had  resorted  to  the  cumbersome  and  more  expensive 
procedure  of  the  higher  courts.  In  1833  the  jurisdiction 
was  extended  to  £10.  This  was  a  move  in  the  right 
direction,  but  at  the  same  time  another  radical  change 
was  introduced  which  proved  a  serious  blunder.  The 
justices  had  their  shortcomings,  and  the  fact  that  the 
personel  of  those  presiding  was  ever  varying  was  regarded 
as  a  hindrance  to  the  successful  working  of  the  system. 
The  legislature  sought  to  remedy  this  by  appointing 
regular  commissioners  for  each  division,  and  as  the  coveted 
appointments  were  bestowed  upon  political  favorites,  the 
evils  too  frequently  attending  such  preferments,  crept  into 
the  proceedings  of  these  courts.  The  old  justices  from  time 
immemorial  sought  to  maintain  the  traditions  of  country 


44      LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

"Squires".  They  had  many  failings,  it  is  true,  but  upon 
the  whole  they  rendered  excellent  service,  and  the  public 
felt  that  there  was  safety  in  numbers.  The  newly  appointed 
commissioners  assumed  their  duties  at  a  time  when  the 
Family  Compact  was  making  itself  particularly  obnoxious 
to  the  ordinary  citizen,  and  in  no  part  of  the  province  was 
its- autocratic  rule  resented  more  bitterly  than  in  the  Vill- 
age of  Bath,  the  home  of  Marshall  Spring  Bidwell4.  It 
may  be  that  in  the  violent  opposition  to  everything 
emanating  from  the  government  of  the,  day  that  many 
charges  were  preferred  against  the  commissioners  which 
could  not  be  substantiated.  The  outcry  was  so  pronounced 
that  in  1839  a  commission  was  issued  to  investigate  the 
whole  subject,  and  if  practicable  to  devise  a  better  means 
for  the  collection  of  small  debts.  The  result  was  the 
introduction  of  our  present  system  of  Division  Courts  by 
the  passing  of  4  and  5  Victoria,  Chapter  3.  This  has  been 
amended  from  time  to  time,  and  the  jurisdiction  extended 
and  extensive  but  simple  rules  of  procedure  adopted.  When 
these  courts  were  first  introduced,  each  District  Court 
Judge  was  authorized  to  lay  down  rules  governing  the 
practice  in  the  courts  under  his  jurisdiction.  The  following 
are  the  first  rules  regulating  the  procedure  in  the  Division 
Courts  of  the  Midland  District  :— 

Midland  District. 

It  is  ordered  by  virtue  of  the  powers  vested  in  me  by 
the  Statute  4th  &  5th  Victoria  Chapter  3,  for  making 
rules  and  regulations  for  regulating  the  practice  and  pro- 
ceedings of  the  Division  Courts  in  the  Midland  District  and 
for  establishing  forms  to  be  used  therein  ; 

First — That  the  form  of  summons  prescribed  by  the  Act 
be  altered,  by  leaving  out  the  word  "account"  and  using 
instead  thereof  the  word  "'demand"  and  by  leaving  out  the 
whole  of  the  clause  referring  to  a  notice  of  special  defence 
after  the  word  "statute"  and  using  instead  thereof  the 
words  "you  must  give  to  the  plaintiff  or  leave  at  usual 
place  of  abode  notice  thereof  in  writing  three  days  least 
before  the  said  -  -  day  of  " 

Second— That  all  precepts  or  warrants  against  goods 
(except  those  issued  under  the  55th  and  56th  sections  of 
the  Act)  shall  be  issued  signed  and  sealed  by  the  clerk  and 
be  tested  in  the  name  of  the  Judge  and  that  the  form 
thereof  in  the  Act  be  altered  by  omitting  all  the  words 

after  "peril"  and  adding  the  words  "witness  

Esquire,   Judge  this  -  -  day  of  • 

in   the  year  of  our  Lord   one   thousand   eight  hundred     and 
-  and  by  his  order 

A.  B. 
clerk  of  the  said  Division  Court." 


THE    COURT    OP    REQUESTS.  45 

Third— That  on  every  proceeding  required  by  a  defend- 
ant such  fees  as  are  not  set  down  in  the  schedule  to  the 
act  or  which  shall  be  set  down  in  any  schedule  of  reduced 
fees  for  such  proceeding  shall  be  paid  in  the  first  instance 
by  the  defendant  on  or  before  such  proceeding. 

Fourth — That  the  expenses  to  be  allowed  to  witnesses 
be  as  follows,  viz  : 

For  their  attendance  s2-d6  per  die 

To  witnesses  residing  more  than  five  miles  from  the 
place  where  the  Court  is  holden  an  allowance  in  addition 
of  3c  per  mile  for  each  mile  over  five  miles  travelled  in 
going  to  the  court  without  any  charge  of  mileage  for  re- 
turn. 

Fifth— That  when  the  defendant  intends  to  set  off  any 
debt  or  demand  the  notice  thereof  under  the  act  4th  and 
5th  Victoria  Chap.  3,  sec..  37  shall  state  the  particulars 
and  items  of  such  debt  or  demand. 

Sixth— That  when  the  plaintiff  s'hall  in  accordance  with 
the  40th  section  of  the  act  signify  to  the  clerk  his  intention 
to  proceed  for  the  remainder  of  his  demand  the  clerk  shall 
make  an  entry  of  such  signification  in  the  book  where  the 
entry  of  issue  of  the  summons  was  made  and  if  such  signi- 
fication be  made  after  the  rising  of  the  court  for  which 
such  summons  was  issued  the  cause  shall  be  tried  at  the 
next  court  and  be  put  at  the  top  of  that  list  to  which  it 
may  belong  according  to  the  31  section  of  the  act. 

Seventh — That  the  following  be  the  form  of  summons 
for  the  jury  : — 

"The  Division  Court  of  the  Midland  District 

To  A.  B. 

You    are    hereby    summoned    to    be    and    appear    at  the 

sittings  of  the  said  court  to  be  holden  at  on 

the  day  of  at 

of  the  clock  in  the  noon  to  serve  as 

a  juror  and  not  to  depart  the  court  without  leave. 

Dated  the  day  of 

in  the  year  of  our  Lord    one  thousand  eight    hundred    and 
forty. 

By  the  court 

A.  B. 

Clerk" 

To  the  late  Chief  Justice  Draper,  who  at  the  time,  was 
Attorney-General  of  Canada  is  due  the  honor  of  having 
devised  and  introduced  before  the  Legislative  Assembly  the 
original  Division  Courts  Act,  which  is  substantially  the 
same  as  the  Act  in  force  to-day.  This  court  has  been 
designated  "The  Poor  Man's  Court"  ;  and  so  it  is,  inas- 


40  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

much  as  it  provides  a  cheap  and  simple  means  for  adjust- 
ing small  claims.  If  I  were  to  pass  any  adverse  criticism 
upon  the  practical  working  out  of  the  system  it  would  be 
in  respect  to  the  judgment  summons.  When  compared  with 
the  procedure  in  the  higher,  or  if  you  please,  "rich  man's 
courts",  there  is  an  unfair  discrimination  against  the  poor 
man.  From  his  paltry  earnings  of  a  few  dollars  a  week  he 
may  be  ordered  to  pay  so  much  each  month  to  his  judg- 
ment creditor,  and  if  he  fails  to  comply  with  the  terms  of 
this  order  he  may  be  committed  to  gaol.  This  harsh 
provision  is  defended  upon  the  ground  that  he  is  not  im- 
prisoned for  debt  but  for  contempt  of  court  in  not  complying 
with  the  terms  of  the  order.  This  is  too  nice  a  distinction. 
There  is  nothing  analogous  to  it  in  our  County  and 
Supreme  Courts.  The  result  is  that  the  dishonest  debtor, 
who  has  defrauded  his  creditors  out  of  thousands  of 
dollars,  may  be  in  possession  of  a  handsome  income  and  be 
immune  from  attack  ;  while  his  poorer  neighbor  may  be 
serving  a  term  in  gaol  because  he  neglected  to  pay  his 
grocer  a  dollar  a  week. 


APPENDIX. 

1.  By  this  proclamation  of  Lord  Dorchester  the  terri- 
tory comprised  in    what    afterwards  became  Upper  Canada 
was  divided  into  four  districts,  as  follows  : — Luneburg  com- 
posed  of     that     territory    east    of     the     Gananoque   river, 
Mecklenburg,   from  the   Gananoque  to     the     Trent,     Nassau 
from  the  Trent  to  a  line  running  north  and  south    through 
the  extreme  projection  of  Long    Point  on    Lake  Erie    and 
Hesse,  that  portion  of  the  province  west  of  the  last  men- 
tioned line.    At  the  first  session  of  the  first  parliament    of 
Upper  Canada  these  districts  were  renamed  respectively  the 
Eastern,  Midland,    Home     and    Western    districts.       It    is 
interesting  to  observe  that  in  the  proclamation   above   re- 
ferred to,  the  names  of  the  first  two  of  these  districts  were 
spelled  "Luneburg"  and  "Mecklenburg"  respectively,  and  in 
the    statute  of  1792  the  same  were  spelled   "Lunenburgh" 
and  "Mecklenburgh". 

2.  When  the    justices  in  their  Quarter    Sessions    first 
established  the  Courts  of  Request  in  the  Midland  District 
there  were  only    five  divisions    in  the    entire  district     as 
follows  :— 

Division  No.  1,  composed  of  the  townships  of  Kingston 
and  Pittsburgh. 

Division  No.  2,  composed  of  the  townships  of  Amherst 

Island,  Ernesttown  and  Camden. 


THE    COURT   OF    REQUESTS.  47 

Division  No.  3,  composed  of  Fredericksburgh  and  Rich- 
mond. 

Division  No.  4,  composed  of  Adolphustown  and  Sophias- 
burgh. 

Division  No.  5,  composed  of  Ameliasburgh,  Sidney  and 
Thurlow. 

At  the  present  time  this  same  territory  including  of 
course,  the  rear  townships,  is  served  by  no  less  than 
thirty-six  Division  Courts. 

3.  Three  out  of  four  of  these  justices  were,  during-  some 
portion  of  the  period  covered  by  the  old  records,  members 
of  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  Upper  Canada.  Matthew 
Clark  was  elected  as  a  representative  of  Lennox  and 
Aldington  in  1823,  after  the  expulsion  of  Barnabas  Bidwell 
from  the  house.  His  parliamentary  career  was  cut  short, 
as  the  same  forces  that  drove  Bidwell  from  public  life 
appealed  against  his  election  upon  a  mere  technicality,  and 
he  was  unseated. 

Isaac  Fraser  was  elected  in  1817  as  a  supporter  of  the 
Family  Compact  and  continued  to  represent  the  riding 
until  1820.  He  was  a  hard-headed  and  thoroughly  con- 
scientious Presbyterian,  but  saw  nothing  improper  in 
securing  for  himself  the  appointment  of  Registrar  for 
Lennox  and  Addington,  the  first  one  to  hold  the  office  in 
the  county.  Prior  to  his  appointment  the  records  were  kept 
in  the  city,  then  town,  of  Kingston.  He  built  a  small 
stone  building  at  Millhaven,  which  was  used  exclusively  for 
the  purpose.  A  picture  of  this  the  first  registry  office  in 
the  district  outside  of  Kingston,  appeared  in  Volume  V.  of 
the  publications  of  the  Lennox  and  Addington  Historical 
Society.  He  held  the  office  until  his  death  in  1858. 

Benjamin  Fairfield  was  also  a  member  of  the  Legisla- 
tive Assembly  from  1812  to  1816,  and  likewise  filled  the 
position  of  Registrar  of  Lennox  and  Addington  from 
March,  1818,  to  February,  1819. 

In  the  reminiscences  of  John  Collins  Clark,  published 
in  this  volume,  will  be  found  several  comments  upon  the 
Fairfield  family.  There  is  also  reproduced  herewith  a 
photograph  of  the  old  Fairfield  residence  still  standing  on 
the  bay  shore  at  Bath.  It  is  doubtful  if  there  is  a  more 
typical  or  better  preserved  house  of  the  early  U.  E.  L. 
period  in  the  province.  This  building  was  erected  in  1796, 
and  with  proper  care  bids  fair  to  stand  for  another  cen- 
tury. The  main  timbers  are  of  solid  oak,  the  lumber 
entering  into  its  construction  was  sawed  by  hand,  and  the 
nails  were  made  by  the  village  blacksmith.  In  its  day  it 
was  among  the  handsomest  'houses  in  the  district,  and  its 
beautiful  location  makes  it  still  one  of  the  most  attractive 


48  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

homes  on  the  shores  of  the  bay.  For  generations  following 
the  event,  the  descendants  recalled  with  pride  the  gay 
festivities  which  marked  the  house  warming  of  the  old 
building.  As  several  of  the  guests  came  in  their  lumber 
wagons  from  Kingston,  a  distance  of  eighteen  miles,  over 
roads  little  better  than  a  modern  trail  through  an  undrain- 
ed  woods,  the  entertainment  that  awaited  them  was 
worthy  of  the  occasion.  For  three  days  the  tables  groaned 
under  their  burden,  and  for  three  successive  nights  the 
fiddles  screached,  and  the  dancers  made  merry. 

St.  John's  Church  at  Bath,  a  picture  of  which  is  also 
shewn  herewith,  was  erected  three  years  earlier  than  the 
Fairfield  residence,  and  bears  many  traces  of  belonging  to 
the  same  period.  This  church  has  been  in  continuous  use 
for  one  hundred  and  twenty-two  years,  and  we  have  yet  to 
learn  of  any  other  in  the  province  of  Ontario  to  equal  it. 
This  building  rests  upon  a  well  built  stone  foundation,  and 
the  timbers  in  the  frame  are  said  to  have  been  cut  from 
the  lot  upon  which  the  church  stands.  As  originally 
erected  in  1793,  it  was  30x48,  but  an  extension  of  twelve 
feet  was  added  to  the  length  in  1844,  thereby  increasing 
the  dimensions  to  30x60.  The  joists  are  from  three  to  four 
feet  apart  and  will  average  about  'ten  inches  in  diameter, 
and  some  of  the  boards  in  the  lower  floor  are  fifteen  inches 
wide.  The  rafters  in  the  older  portion  are  of  oak  squared 
to  four  or  five  inches  with  an  adze  and  fastened  by  wooden 
pins.  Those  in  the  extension  are  made  from  heavy  plank. 
The  original  entrance  was  in  the  centre  of  the  south  side, 
but  in  1837  this  was  walled  up  and  two  doors  were  placed 
in  the  west  end,  corresponding  with  the  two  aisles  within. 
There  they  remained  for  forty  years.  In  18<77  the  seating 
arrangement  was  changed,  new  pews  were  installed  which 
called  for  one  wide  centre  aisle  and  two  narrow  side  aisles. 
To  meet  this  new  order  of  things  a  door  was  cut  in  the 
centre  and  the  two  small  windows,  as  shown  in  the  photo- 
graph, took  the  place  of  the  doors.  In  1829  a  "singers' 
pew"  was  built  in  the  western  gable  at  the  base  of  the 
tower,  and  was  lighted  by  the  window  over  the  entrance. 

4.  Marshall  Spring  Bidwell  was  not  a  Canadian  by 
birth,  but  came  to  Bath  with  his  father  about  the  year 
1811  ;  yet  we  may  fairly  claim  him  as  a  Lennox  and 
Addington  boy.  He  was  a  noble  character,  and  the  kind  of 
man  who  would  come  to  the  front  in  any  sphere  of  life.  In 
the  face  of  strenuous  opposition  he  was  returned  to  the 
Legislative  Assembly  as  the  representative  of  this  county 
in  1824.  He  was  a  young  man,  only  twenty-five  years  of 
age  ;  yet  he  held  his  seat  for  thirteen  consecutive  years, 
during  four  of  which  he  was  Speaker  of  the  House.  He  was 


Marshall  Spring  Bidwell 


Promissory  Notes,  Free  Holders  Bank 


THE    COURT    OF    REQUESTS.  49 

uncompromising  in  his  attacks  upon  the  Family  Compact, 
and  was  finally  driven  from  the  country  by  the  stubborn 
and  hot-headed  Governor,  Sir  Francis  Band  Head.  He 
went  to  New  York,  where  he  became  the  leader  of  the  bar, 
and  died  in  1872,  universally  respected. 

Many  well  merited  eulogies  have  been  passed  upon  him, 
but  none  more  eloquent  than  his  own  words  as  contained 
in  a  hitherto  unpublished  letter  from  the  collection  of  Mr. 
C.  M.  Warner.  He  had  sacrificed  a  lucrative  practice  in 
Kingston,  and  although  guiltless,  had  left  his  home  and 
friends  under  a  dark  cloud  of  suspicion.  At  the  time  of 
writing  he  was  alone  in  a  great  city  with  no  immediate 
prospect  for  the  future  ;  yet  not  one  word  of  reproach  has 
he  for  those  who  had  so  cruelly  wronged  him.  His  kind 
and  sympathetic  nature  manifested  itself  in  his  enquiries 
about  the  young  man  he  was  anxious  to  help,  and  in  his 
touching  reference  to  the  grief  of  his  friend.  The  letter 
reads  as  follows  :— 

New  York,  2  January,  1838. 
My  Dear  Sir  :— 

I  have  been  here  for  a  fortnight,  and  expected  to  have 
visited  Washington  before  this  time  ;  otherwise  I  should 
sooner  have  written  you.  This  expectation  I  can  no  longer 
entertain. 

I  'have  left  Upper  Canada,  forever,  at  the  request  of  Sir 
Francis  Head,  to  whom  I  have  given  a  written  pledge  not 
to  return.  I  was  not  implicated  in  the  recent  revolutionary 
movement  ;  but  was  an  object  of  suspicion  on  account  of 
my  political  opinions,  &  supposed  influence. 

I  have  felt  anxious  to  see  you  about  John  Hunt.  And 
I  had  been  intending  to  write  you  about  his  future  pros- 
pects &  situation.  I  shall  not  have  the  means  of  keeping 
him  longer  at  school.  I  do  not  know  what  I  shall  do,  or 
where  I  shall  go  ;  and  my  limited  resources  may  soon  be 
exhausted.  Mr.  Brainerd  has  written  my  sister  since  I  left 
Toronto  that  John  had  taken  charge  of  a  school.  This,  I 
learn  from  a  letter  which  she  wrote  Mrs.  Bidwell  who  is  at 
St.  Croix,  &  which,  coming  into  my  hand,  I  opened  and 
read,  not  having  received  any  letters  myself  from  home. 

What  is  to  be  done  about  him '?  I  wish  you  would 
write  me  on  the  subject.  A  letter  addressed  to  me  here  to 
the  care  of  Francis  Hall,  Esquire,  Editor  of  the  Commercial 
Advertiser,  will  be  handed  to  me  or  forwarded  to  me  if  I 
should  be  absent. 

I  have  sympathized  with  you  most  sincerely  in  your 
recent  trial  and  should  have  written  immediately  and  ex- 
pressed my  condolence,  if  I  had  not  felt  that  your  grief 
was  too  sacred  to  be  disturbed  even  by  the  utterance  of 


50  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

sincere  sympathy.  I  can  participate  in  your  feelings  more 
readily  because  I  have  for  years  been  in  a  state  of  tremb- 
ling anxiety  about  Mrs.  Bidwell's  health.  Hitherto  the 
Lord  has  been  better  than  my  fear  and  has  spared  her 
for  my  comfort,  but  her  condition  has  been  such  that  I 
have  felt  that  she  was  a  blessing  which  was  continued  at 
His  good  pleasure  alone  and  preserved  only  by  His  Mercy. 
Happy  was  I  to  learn  that  amidst  your  great  &  sore  trial 
you  ha-d  precious  &  inestimable  consolation,  and  that 
your's  is  not  the  "sorrow  without  hope". 

1  suppose  Cousin  Emily  is  with  you.  If  so,  be  pleased 
to  remember  me  to  her  most  affectionately.  If  I  should 
ever  get  settled  in  my  native1  land,  I  hope  to  see  her  at  my 
hou'se. 

I  am,  dear  Sir, 


James  Lamed,  Esq. 


Your  friend  &  faithful  servant, 
Marshall  S.  Bidwell. 


I  should  be  glad  to  hear  all  about  Mr.  Hunt's  children 
—where  they  are  &c. 


INDEX. 

Page 

Addington,  County  of 38 

Adolphustown,   Township   of 29,  47 

Albert,  Solomon 33 

Algonquins,   The. 23 

Amelia'sburgh,   Township   of 47 

Amherst  Island 7,  46 

Anglicans,   The 24 

Armstrong,  F,  W 36 

Aylesworth,    George   Anson 5 

Bangs,   Pioneer  preacher 26 

Bath 7,  18,  29,  36,  38,  43 

Bell,  Dick 33 

Bennett,  Benjamin 39 

Bid  well,   Barnabas 47 

Bidwell,  Marshall  Spring 44,  48,  50 

Booth,  Ben j 40 

Bowman,  David 41 

Brainerd,  Mr 49 

Burrows,  Frederick 4,  5 

Camden,  Township  of 46 

Canada 23 

Carrying  Place 18 

Carnahan  Bay 26 

Carscallen,   John 37 

Cartwright,  Richard........ 35 

Case,  Rev.  William 26 

Casey,  Thomas  W 5 

Catnip 31 

Chadwick,  Isac 40 

Chalmer's  Creek 26 

Checkley,  Edwin  R 4,  5 

Ohristinals,  The 23 

Church  of  England 35 

Clark,  John 38,  40 

Clark,  John  Collins 47 

Clark,  Matthew... 37,  39,  42,  47 

Clergy  Reserves k 27 

Commercial  Advertiser 49 

Common   Pleas  in  Upper  Canada,   Court  of 29,  35 

Constitutional  Act 28 

Cork,   Outer 40 

County  Council 20 

County  Courts 46 

Cumstock,  John .  41 


52  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Daly,  James 4 

Davy,  B.  C 5 

Davy,  Peter 38,  45 

Division  Court  Clerk 36 

Division  Courts 47 

Documentary  History  of  Education  in  Upper  Canada 23 

Dorchester,   Lord 35,  46 

Draper,  Chief  Justice 45 

Dutler,  George  H 40 

Eastern  District 46 

Empey,  Thomas 37,  39 

English,  The 23 

English  Church ^  • 22 

Erie,  Lake 46 

Ernesttown,  Township  of 46 

Esquimalts,   The 23 

Etechemins,  The 23 

Fairfield,  Benjamin 36,  37,  39,  42,  47 

Fairfield,  Clarissa 42 

FairfieH  Residence 47,  48 

Family  Compact .....44,  47 

Flach,  Ulysses  J 4 

Florida : 23 

Forward,  Abel  P 39 

Forward,  Mrs.  H.  T 4 

Fraser,  Isaac 37,  39,  42,  47 

Fredericksburgh,  Township  of 22,  47 

Frontenac,   Steamer 7 

Gananoque  River 35,  46 

General  Sessions,  Court  of 20 

General  Quarter  Sessions,  Court  of 29,  36 

Gi'bbard,  John 4 

Glenora 26 

Grange,  Mrs.  Alexander  W 4 

Hagerman,  Nicholas 29 

Hall,  Francis 49 

Halliwell,  Township  of 22 

Ham  &  Co.,  George 38 

Ham,  George 38 

Ham,  Peter 38 

Hartman,  Margaret 41 

Hawke,  A.  B ' 38 

Hawley,  Andrew 41 

Hawley,  Geo.  D 4 

Hawley,   Mrs.   John  Perry 5 


INDEX.  53 

Hawley,   Johnston 41 

Hay  Bay 26,  29 

Head,  Sir  Francis  Bond 49 

Herring-ton,  Walter  S.,  K.C 4,  5 

Hesse,  District  of 46 

Home  District... ' 46 

Hough,  Isaac ..40,  41 

Hunt,   John .- 49 

Hurons,  The ;  23 

Iroquois 23 

Jarvis,  Rev.  Canon 4,      5 

Keeler,  Pioneer  preacher 26 

Kempt,  Sir  James,  Steamer 18 

King-,  Solomon 32 

Kingston 18,  22,  29,  47,  48,  49 

Kingston,   Township  of 46 

Lake,  Anthony 41 

Lake,  James 41 

Law  Society  of  Upper  Canada 29 

Legislative  Assembly  of  Upper  Canada 24,  45,  47,  48 

Lennox  and  Addington 47,  48 

Lennox   and  Addington  Historical   Society 47 

Leonard,  Raymond  A.? 4 

Leyman,  Allen 41 

Lochhead,  J.   S 5 

Long  Point 46 

Louisiana 23 

Loyalists,  United  Empire 

8,  11,  19,  21,  24,  27,  29,  30,  35,  47 

Luneburg,  District  of...., 46 

Lunenburgh,  District  of 46 

Macdonal'd,  Rev.   Alexander 4 

Madden,  Pioneer  preacher 26 

Maginnis,   William 41 

Mary  Ann's  Creek 26 

Mecklenburg,  District  of 46 

Mecklenburgh,  District  of 46 

Methodists 24,  25,  26,  29 

Midland  District 38,  44,  46 

Millhaven.. 47 

Mississippi 23 

Montreal 23 

McGin,   George .    40 


54  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

McKay,  Wm.  J 37 

McKenzie,  Colin 37,    39 

Nassau,  District  of 46 

Nelson,  Samuel 40,  41 

New  Britain 23 

New  England 23 

New  France 23 

New  Mexico 23 

New  York , 49 

Niagara 36 

North  America 23 

Old  Mexico 23 

Ontario  Historical  Society 4,  7 

Ontario,    Lake 7 

Ontario,   Province  of 7,  30,  48 

Osgoode  Hall 29 

Parliament 19 

Paul,  William  J.,  M.P 4 

Perch  Cove 26 

Percy,  Michael 40 

Philadelphia  College 35 

Pickett,  Pioneer  preacher 26 

Pittsburgh,  Township  of 46 

"Poor  Man's  Court,  The" 45 

Presbyterians,  The 24 

Prescott 18 

Prince  Edward,  County  of 22 

Purdy,   Samuel 18 

Quarter  Sessions 46 

Quebec,  Province  of 19,  35 

Quebec,  Town  of 23 

Quinte,  Bay  of 26,  28,  29 

Requests,  Court  of 20,  35,  36,  37,  38,  39,  42,  43 

Richmond 33,  47 

Robinson,   John  W 4 

Ryan,  Pioneer  preacher 26 

Sharp,  John 38 

Sidney,  Township  of 47 

Simcoe,  Governor 19 

Snyder,    John 41 

Snyder,  Zacariah , 39 

Sophiasburgh,  Township  of 47 

St.  Croix <  49 


INDEX.  55 

St.   John's  Church,  Bath 48 

St.  Lawrence  River 23 

St.  Patrick 43 

Stein,  Paul 5 

Stuart,  Rev.  John 22,  35 

Supreme  Courts 45 

Tadousac 23 

Thomson,   John 5 

Thurlow,  Township  of....'. 47 

Trent,  River 35,  46 

Upper  Canada 19,  25,  35,  36,  46,  47,  49 

United  States 25 

VanVincle,  Adam 38 

Vanwinekle,  Benj 41 

Warner,   Clarance  M 4,  5,  49 

Welier,  Asa 18 

Weller,  William 18 

Western  District 46 

Wheeler,  Calvin 42 

Williams,  Robert 37,  39,  42 

Wilson,  Uriah 4 

Worden,  Gervis 40 

York .  18 


CHARLES  CANNIFF  JAMES, 
LL.D.,  C.M.G. 

Born  at  Napanee,  June  14,  1863. 
Died  June  23,  1916. 


JOHN  SOLOMON  CARTWRIGHT. 


MARSHALL  SPRING  BIDWELL. 


GEO.  H.  DETLOR. 


PETER  PERRY. 


Candidates  for  the  County  of  Lennox  and  Addington  for  Election  to  the 
Legislative  Assembly,  1836. 


LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON 
HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 


PAPERS  AND  RECORDS 


VOLS.  VII  £»  VIII. 

(DOUBLE  NUMBER.) 


"THE  CONSTITUTIONAL   DEBATE   IN   THE 
LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLY  OF  1836" 

WITH  INTRODUCTION 

By  WILLIAM  RENWICK  RIDDELL 
LL.D.,  F.R.  Hist.,  etc. 


O* 

,  *  (>,J+ 

PRICE,  40  CENTS. 


NAPANEE,  ONTARIO. 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY. 

1916. 

PRINTED  AT  THE  BEAVER  OFFICE. 


CONTENTS. 

Page 

Chronology 4 

Officers , 4 

Publications  of  the  Society 4 

Preface _ ..;...  5 

Introduction  by  William  Renwick   Riddell,  LL.D.,    F.R.  Hist. 

Soc.,  <3?c 7 

Debate...                                                                                             ..  19 


ILLUSTRATIONS 
The  late  C.  C.  James,  LL.D..  C.M.G Frontispiece 

Candidates  for  the  County  of  Lennox  <£>  Addington 

for  election  to  the  Legislative  Assembly,  1836....  Frontispiece 


CHRONOLOGY. 

Society  Organized May  9th,  1907 

Constitution  Adopted June  llth,  1907 

First  Open  Meeting Oct.  25th,  1907 

Affiliated  with  Ontario  Historical  Society March  31st,  1908 


PAPERS  AND  RECORDS  PUBLISHED. 

Vol.      I.     Chronicles  of  Napanee June  12th,  1909 

Vol.    II.     Early  Education Sept.  19th,  1910 

Vol.  III.    The  Casey  Scrap  Books  (Part   I) Nov.  15th,  191 1 

Vol.  IV.     The  Casey  Scrap  Books  (Part  II) June  14th,  1912 

Vol.    V.     The  Bell  and  Laing  School  Papers March  14th,  1914 

Vol.  VI.     Pioneer  Life  on  the  Bay  of  Quinte,  by 

W.  S.  Herrington,  K.C May  4th,  1915 


OFFICERS,  1916. 

Honorary  President Wm.  J.  Paul,  M.P. 

President Walter  S.  Herrington,  K.C. 

Vice  President Mrs.  Alexander  W.  Grange 

Sec'y-Treas Rev.  A.  J.  Wilson,  B.A..  B.D. 

Executive  Committee : 

Dr.  R.  A.  Leonard 

Mrs.  M.  C.  Bogart 

E.  R.  Checkley 

J.  M.  Root 

Rev.  J.  H.  H.  Coleman,  M.A. 

J.  W.  Robinson 


PREFACE 

It  is  with  no  small  degree  of  pride  that  the  Executive  Board 
presents  to  the  members  of  the  Lennox  and  Addington  Historical 
Society  this  number  of  its  publications.  While  our  Empire  is  en- 
gaged in  a  life  and  death  struggle  for  the  preservation  of  its 
national  ideals,  it  is  well  for  us  occasionally  to  call  to  mind  the 
part  our  forefathers  played  in  securing  for  us  the  rights  and 
privileges  which  we  now  enjoy.  Not  the  least  among  these  bless- 
ings is  responsible  Government.  Among  the  documents  presented 
to  our  Society  by  the  late  Dr.  James  Canniff  a  few  years  before 
he  died  was  a  pamphlet  published  eighty  years  ago  containing  a 
verbatim  report  of  the  various  addresses  delivered  in  the  Legisla- 
tive Assembly  of  Upper  Canada  upon  the  motion  for  the  adoption 
of  the  report  of  the  Select  Committee  appointed  to  deal  with  the 
question  of  the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  Executive  Coun- 
cil. If  we  did  nothing  more  than  reproduce  the  pamphlet  we 
would  feel  that  we  were  rendering  a  great  service  to  our  mem- 
bers and  all  others  reached  by  our  publications.  We  are  singu- 
larly fortunate  in  being  able  to  publish  at  the  same  time  an  intro- 
duction from  the  pen  of  the  Hon.  William  Renwick  Riddell,  LL.D., 
F.  R.  Hist.  Soc.,  one  of  our  most  distinguished  Judges  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  Judicature  for  Ontario.  It  was  originally 
planned  that  the  biographical  notes  upon  those  participating  in  the 
debate  should  be  written  by  the  late  Charles  Canniff  James, 
C.M.G.,  LL.D.,  but  his  untimely  death  occurred  before  he  was 
able  to  prepare  the  manuscript.  It  is  most  regrettable  that  we 
were  unable  to  secure  this  contribution  from  Dr.  James,  who  al- 
ways took  the  deepest  interest  in  all  matters  appertaining  to  his 
native  town,  and  on  many  occasions  rendered  our  Society  most 
valuable  assistance.  No  town  in  Ontario  can  boast  of  a  nobler 
son  than  he,  who  unreservedly  dedicated  his  life  to  his  country's 
service,  and  at  all  times  wisely  and  faithfully  discharged  the  oner- 
ous duties  assumed  by  him.  Owing  rto  the  completeness  of 
Mr.  Justice  Riddell' s  Introduction,  we  are  still  able  to  publish  the 
pamphlet  in  a  setting  of  which  we  have  just  cause  to  be  proud. 

W.  S.  HERRINGTON, 

Pres.  L.  <3?  A.  H.  S. 

Napanee,  November  8th,  1916. 


OCCASION  AND  CAUSES  OF 
THE  DEBATE 

BY 

WILLIAM  REN  WICK  RIDDELL,  LL.D.,  F.  R.  Hist.  Soc.,  Etc., 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  of  Ontario. 


When  the  first  Parliament  of  Upper  Canada  met  at 
Newark  (Niagara-on-the-Lake) ,  Monday,  September  17th, 
1792,  His  Excellency  the  Lieutenant  Governor,  Colonel 
John  Graves  Simcoe,  in  the  Speech  from  th«  Throne,  said 
to  the  Members  of  the  Legislative  Council  and  Legislative 
Assembly  (or  House  of  Commons)  : 

"I  have  summoned  you  together  under  the  authority  of 
an  Act  of  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  passed  in  the  last 
year  and  which  has  established  the  British  Constitution, 
and  also  the  forms  which  secure  and  maintain  it  in  this 
distant  country. 

The  wisdom  and  beneficence  of  our  Most  Gracious 
Sovereign  and  the  British  Parliament  have  been  eminently 
proved,  not  only  in  the  imparting  to  us  th?  same  form  of 
Government,  but  also  in  securing  the  benefit  of  the  many 
provisions  that  guard  this  memorable  Act  ;  so  that  the 
blessings  of  our  invaluable  constitution  thus  protected  and 
amplified  we  may  hope  will  be  extended  to  the  remotest 
posterity  .  .  / 

The  British  form  of  Government  has  prepared  the  way 
for  its  speedy  colonization"  (i.e.,  the  colonization  of 
Upper  Canada). 

Both  Houses  made  a  most  loyal  address  in  answer,  that 
of  the  Council  following  closely  the  wording  of  the  speech 
from  the  Throne. 

In  his  Speech  from  the  Throne  closing  this  Session, 
Simcoe  said  that  the  Constitution  of  the  Province  was  "the 
very  image  and  transcript  of  that  of  Great  Britain".  (1) 

From  the  very  beginning  of  our  national  career,  it  has 
been  considered  that  our  constitution  is  the  very  image 
and  transcript  of  that  of  the  mother  country  :  and  no 
small  part  of  the  disputes  and  troubles  between  the 

(I1)  The  speech  from  the  Throne  and  the  Answers  will  be  found  in 
the  Seventh  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Archives.  Ontario.  1910.  pp.  1-3  ; 
Sixth  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Archives,  Ontario,  pp.  2-3.  The 
closing  speech  is  on  page  11  and  18  respectively. 


8  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Governors  and  Parliament,  and  between  the  two  Houses 
of  Parliament  arose  from  the  contention  that  the  British 
Constitution  was  not  followed  in  the  government  of  Upper 
Canada. 

It    will    be    well    in    the    first    place    to    define    what  is 
meant   by   the   "Constitution".    In   American   law   and   par- 
lance the  Constitution  is  a  written  document  expressed    in 
terms, more  or  less  precise,  which  defines  powers,  lays  down 
rules   and   limitations   and     which     may   be     interpreted     by 
Courts  in  all  cases  of  difficulty.    In  English  law  and    par- 
i  lance,  the  Constitution  is  not  a  written  document,  but  it  is 
i  the  totality  of  the  rules  more  or  less  vague  upon  which  the 
government  of  the  people  should  be  conducted  ;    in  cases  of 
^difficulty,    Parliament    must    decide,    the    Courts    have    no 
jurisdiction  in  the  matter. 

In  the  American  sense  whatever  is  unconstitutional  is 
illegal,  however  right  it  may  be  ;  with  us  what  is  uncon- 
stitutional is  wrong  however  legal  it  may  be.  (2) 

But  whenever  there  is  a  written  document,  be  it 
Statute  or  otherwise  prescribing  any  proceeding,  etc.,  etc., 
in  Government,  the  word  "unconstitutional"  will  in  that 
regard  take  on  the  American  connotation. 

In  the  case  of  Upper  (as  of  Lower)  Canada,  the  Charter 
of  her  government  is  to  be  found  in  the  Constitutional  Act 
of  1791,  31  George  III.,  c.  31.  The  only  part  of  this  Act 
which  will  be  examined  here  is  that  part  which  deals 
directly  or  indirectly  with  the  Executive  Council,  as  it  is 
upon  the  Duties  and  Responsibilities  of  the  Executive 
Council  that  the  Debate  now  under  consideration  was  had. 
While  there  is  in  the  Act,  sections  2,  3,  13,  14  and  20 
express  provision  for  the  summoning  of  Legislative  Coun- 
cillors and  the  election  of  Members  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly,  there  is  no  express  provision  for  Executive 
Councillors.  But  an  Executive  Council  was  necessarily 
implied  :  Section  34  provided  for  a  Court  of  Appeals 
consisting  in  part  of  "such  Executive  Councillors  as  shall 
be  appointed  by  His  Majesty  for  the  affairs  of  such 
Province";  section  38  authorized  the  Governor  "with  the 
advice  of  such  Executive  Council  as  shall  have  been 
appointed  by  His  Majesty,  his  heirs  or  successors  within 
such  Province"  to  erect  Parsonages  and  endow  them. 

Outside  these  two  sections  there  was  no  provision  for 
the  duties  of  the  Executive  Council,  and  consequently  the 
position  of  the  Executive  Council  was  left  very  much  at 
large.  (Section  50,  indeed,  gave  the  Governor  power  with 
the  assent  of  the  major  part  of  his  Executive  Council  to 
make  laws  for  his  Province  before  the  meeting  of  the  First 

(2)  See  Bell  v.  Town  ol  Burlington  (1915)  34  O.L.R.  619.  at 
PP.  621.  622.  for  a  (Hscusrion  of  thi«  dintinction. 


DEBATE.    HOUSE    OF  ASSEMBLY,   APRIL    18th.    1836.  9 

Parliament,  such  laws  to  remain  in  force  till  six  months 
after  such  meeting  unless  in  the  meantime  repealed  by 
Parliament,— but  this  was  a  purely  temporary  provision.) 
It  is  obvious  that  it  might  be  a  matter  of  much 
honest  contention,  and  indeed  it  more  than  once  formed  the 
battle  ground  of  party. 

An  Executive  Council  was  in  fact  appointed  at  the 
beginning  of  Upper  Canada's  separate  existence  and  the 
institution  was  continued  without  interruption. 

In  the  Province,  the  House  of  Assembly  claimed  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  the  British  House  of  Commons 
and  (speaking  generally)  had  the  claim  allowed  ;  the  Leg- 
islgtive  Council  corresponded  to  the  House  of  Lords  (3) 
there  was  nothing  in  the  formal  constitution  of  England 
to  which  the  Executive  Council  could  correspond  but  the 
Privy  Council,  and  nothing  in  the  informal  constitution 
but  the  Cabinet. 

At  the  present  time  there  is  little  difficulty  in 
determining  the  relative  functions  and  powers  of  the 
Crown,  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  and  the  "Ministry"  ; 
but  in  1792  it  was  not  so  easy. 

At  the  Common  Law  and  before  the  Revolution  of 
1688,  the  King  did  not  only  reign,  he  also  governed.  He 
was  master  in  theory,  and  in  practice  he  was  as  much 
and  as  far  master  as  his  subjects  would  permit  without 
successful  armed  opposition.  The  Revolution  changed  both 
theory  and  practice,  thereafter  both  in  theory  and  in 
practice  the  King  must  find  a  Minister  who  would  take 
upon  himself  the  responsibility  of  the  King's  acts. 

While  this  was  never  forgotten,  the  King,  George  III., 
in  his  long  reign  came  perilously  near  the  old  practice  in 
some  instances  ;  but  he  never  failed  to  find  a  minister  to 
father  any  of  his  acts,  however  unwise.  In  every  case  the 
King  was  considered  blameless,  "the  King  can  do  no 
wrong,"  and  the  Minister  was  the  culpable  party.  That 
is  Responsible  Government,  i.e.,  the  Minister  who  is  res- 
ponsible for  the  advice  to  the  King  is  responsible  to  the 
representatives  of  the  people  in  Parliament,  for  giving 
such  advice. 

In  the  mother  country,  these  propositions  were  acknow- 
ledged in  theory  and  fairly  well  observed  in  practice. 

In  Upper  Canada,  there  was  no  resident  hereditary 
hoad  of  the  State,  who  could  do  no  wrong.  The  effective 


(3)  There  was  a  very  curious  provision  in  the  Act  of  1791. 
Section  6  authorized  the  Crown  to  annex  to  any  hereditary  title  of 
honour,  rank  or  dignity  conferred  by  Letters  Patent  under  the1  GreaH 
Seal  of  the  Province,  an  hereditary  right  of  being  summoned  to  the 
Legislative  Council.  This  right  was  never  exercised  and  this  Province 
fortunately  escaped  an  hereditary  second  house  of  Parliament. 


.10  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOOIKTY. 

power  at  the  head  of  affairs  was  an  officer  appointed  for 
a  short  term  of  years  by  the  King  on  the  advice  of  the 
Home  Administration,  not  to  reign,  but  to  govern  ;  he 
had  specific  instructions  as  to  many  of  his  duties,  and  was 
responsible  to  the  authority  which  appointed  him. 
Unlike  the  King,  he  could  do  wrong  ;  unlike  the  Home 
Ministry,  he  was  responsible  not  to  the  people  or  their 
representatives,  but  to  an  authority  across  the  seas.  It 
naturally  followed  that  those  whom  he  appointed  to  carry 
on  the  business  of  state  were  responsible  to  him  alone  and 
not  to  Parliament  ;  their  advice  he  need  not  seek  ;  if 
sought  and  given,  it  might  be  neglected,  and  he  could  not 
hide  himself  behind  any  officer  or  the  advice  of  any  officer. 

The  Constitution  of  Upper  Canada,  then,  was  far  from 
being  the  image  and  transcript  of  that  of  Great  Britain. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  Colony  the  inhabitants  were 
too  much  engaged  in  material  matters,  in  chopping  down 
the  forests,  in  clearing  the  land  and  in  making  a  home  in 
the  new  world,  to  pay  much  attention  to  the  theory  or 
indeed  to  the  practice  of  government.  The  Governor  had 
Crown  Lands  to  draw  upon  and  other  revenues,  and  did 
much  as  he  pleased  without  interference  or  complaint  ;  Par- 
liament had  certain  taxes  imposed  by  its  own  authority  and 
certain  customs'  duties,  and  this  money  was  expended  under 
the  order  of  Parliament.  The  money  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Governor  tended  rather  to  decrease  than  to  increase  ;  that 
of  the  Parliament  had  the  reverse  tendency,  and  it  was 
inevitable  that  at  some  time  the  Governor  would  desire  to 
encroach  on  the  money  of  Parliament.  And  if  money  is  not 
the  root  of  all  evil,  it  is  the  root  of  most  revolutions  and 
constitutional  changes. 

In  1803,  the  first  instance  on  record  occurred  of  the 
Governor  (Hunter)  using  some  of  the  Parliament's  money 
without  its  consent  ;  the  money  was  employed  for  useful 
and  necessary  purposes,  but  in  the  absence  of  the  consent 
of  Parliament  this  was  unconstitutional  (in  our  sense  of 
the  word,  i.e.  legal,  but  not  in  accordance  with  our  views 
of  government).  Hunter  continued  this  practice  till  his 
death,  apparently  without  open  complaint  ;  but  in  1806  the 
matter  received  the  serious  attention  of  the  Houses  of 
Parliament.  On  March  1st,  1806,  (4)  the  House  of  Assem- 
bly approved  an  address  to  Hon.  Alexander  Grant,  the 
Administrator  of  the  Government,  successor  to  Hunter,  in 

(4)  The  address  is  to  found  in  the  Eighth  Report  at  the 
Bureau  at  Archives  for  Ontario  (1911)  page  107  ;  it  seems  to  have 
been  drawn  up  by  William  Weekes.  a  notorious  agitator  who  after- 
wards wa»  killed  in  a  duel  at  Fort  Niagara.  N.Y..  by  William 
Dickson  ;  see  an  article  in  the  Canadian  Law  Time*  for  1915.  page 
726.  "Th?  Dwl  in  Early  Upppr  Canada." 


DEBATE.    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL    18th.    183*5.  11 

which  it  complains  "that  the  first  and  most  constitutional 
privilege  of  the  Commons  has  been  violated  in  the  applica- 
tion of  moneys  out  of  the  Provincial  Treasury  to  various 
purposes  without  the  assent  of  Parliament  or  a  vote  of  the 
Commons  House  of  Assembly.  The  comment  on  this 
departure  from  constituted  authority  and  fiscal  establish- 
ment must  be  more  than  painful  to  all  who  appreciate  the 
advantages  of  our  happy  Constitution  and  who  wish  their 
continuance  to  the  latest  posterity  ;  but  however  studious 
we  may  be  to  abstain  from  stricture  we  cannot  suppress 
the  mixed  emotions  of  relative  condition,  we  feel  it  as  the 
representative  of  a  free  people,  we  lament  it  as  the  subjects 
of  a  beneficent  Sovereign,  and  we  hope  that  you  in  your 
relation  to  both  will  more  than  sympathize  in  so  extra- 
ordinary an  occurrence." 

It  is  plain  that  the  House  understood  that  it  was  not 
precisely  in  the  same  case  as  the  House  of  Commons  at 
Westminister.  Had  it  been,  it  would  not  have  abstained 
from  stricture,  it  would  have  vigorously  assailed  the 
Ministry  and  ousted  them  from  office  ;  the  Ministry  might 
consider  themselves  fortunate  if  they  escaped  impeachment. 
But  it  was  recognized  that  the  Administrator  or  Governor 
was  the  sole  person  responsible  and  blamable  ;  and  courtesy 
to  His  Majesty's  representative  restrained  even  that  House, 
radical  as  it  was.  (5) 

Grant  temporised,  and  a  peace  was  patched  up.  When 
Gore  became  Governor  he  informed  the  House  that  the 
money  would  be  replaced.  (6)  The  House,  not  to  be  out- 
done, presented  an  address  to  Gore  about  a  month  there- 
after, wherein  they  "beg  leave  to  inform  Your  Excellency 
that  we  have  relinquished  the  sum  of  £617.13.7  paid  by 
the  late  Lieutenant  Governor  Hunter  without  the  concur- 
rence of  the  other  branches  of  the  Legislature,  as  we  are 
convinced  that  the  same  was  expended  for  the  public  use 
and  for  the  benefit  of  this  Province."  (7) 

No  further  trouble  came  on  till  after  the  war  of  1812- 
14  :  everyone  in  the  Province  was  too  busy  to  raise  ques- 
tions concerning  the  Constitution. 

(5)  The   sum  was   not    very    large— £617.13.7.    ($2470.72).    It    is 
reasonably   certain  that  the   mainspring   at  the   objection  by  the   House 
of  Assembly  was   the  well-known   Robert   Thorpe.   Puisne   Justice   of  the 
Court   of   King's   Bench.     Some  account   of  Thorpe  will   be  found   in   an 
article   "Scandalum  Magnatum  in  Upper  Canada"  in  the  Journal  of  the 
American   Institute  for   Criminal   Law  and   Criminology   for  May,    1918. 

(6)  In   the   speech  from   the   Throne.    February   2nd,   18O7    (Eighth 
Report    of   the   Bureau  of   Archives,   Ontario.    1911,   page   122). 

(7)  In  an  Address  to  His  Excellency,   page  175;  March  7th.   1807. 
The  motion   to   abandon   the  claim  passed     by    a     vote    of     12   to   2— 
Thorpe    and   Ebenezer   Washburn,    (the    Member   for    Prince    Edward     and 
a    life-long-    Radical),    voting    in    the    negative. 


12  LENNOX    AND  ADDIXGTON    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

But  in  1818,  a  new  complaint  was  made  that  Gore  had 
expended  considerable  sums  "in  a  manner  obnoxious  to 
Constitutional  proceeding,"  and  "thereby  the  sense  of  the 
country  .  .  .  over-ruled  by  an  exercise  of  authority  over 
the  public  moneys  wholly  unconstitutional  and  so  subser- 
sive  of  legislative  power  as  to  call  for  the  most  serious 
notice  in"  the  House  of  Assembly.  (8)  Nothing  was  done 
about  this,  as  the  Administrator,  Samuel  Smith,  promptly 
prorogued  Parliament.  (9) 

But  even  yet  there  was  no  real  movement  to  make  the 
Executive  Council  a  Responsible  Ministry  ;  nor  did  the 
notorious  Robert  Gourlay  urge  this  as  a  reform  called  for 
by  the  Province.  (10) 

In  Lower  Canada  there  had  been  and  continued  to  be  a 
demand  on  the  part  of  the  French  Canadians  that  the 
Executive  Council  should  be  responsible  to  the  representa- 
tives of  the  people  (11)  but  so  far  the  demand  had  no 
distinct  echo  in  the  Upper  Province. 

From  almost  the  very  beginning  of  the  Province  there 
had  been  one,  here  and  there,  who  desired  a  real  and 
responsible  Ministry,  but  this  wish  was  practically  inarticu- 
late ;  and  it  was  not  till  the  early  part  of  the  third 
decade  of  the  nineteenth  century  that  it  can  be  said  that 
there  was  a  party  calling  for  this  reform.  Even  when  the 
Reform  party  was  organized,  the  demand  for  Constitutional 
Government  did  not  recommend  itself  to  all  Reformers. 
Gourlay  for  example  jeered  at  it  (12)  and  while  it  may  be 
said  that  it  was  implied  in  the  demands  of  Mackenzie  and 
his  friends,  it  was  not  at  first  explicitly  stated. 

However,  before  long  it  was  manifest  that  the  members 
of  this  party  were  with  few  exceptions  agreed  that  the 
promise  of  Simcoe  should  be  more  fully  implemented  and 
that  the  Executive  Council  should  be  made  responsible  to 
the  people,  as  was  the  Ministry  at  Westminster. 

All  legitimate  means  were  taken  to  bring  about  the 
change  desiderated,  but  in  vain.  I  do  not  propose  here  to 


(8)  Ninth    Report    of    the     Bureau    ol     Archives.     Ontario    (1912) 
pp.    558.    599.     (Under    date    Saturday.    28th    March.    1818.) 

(9)  Ninth    Report    of   the    Bureau     of     Archives,    Ontario.    (1912) 
pp.    564,    566  ;    very    appropriately    on    All    Fools'    Day,    Wednesday.    1st 
April,   1818. 

(10)  See    my    Life    of    Gourlay.    just    published      by      the     Ontario 
Historical    Society.    1916. 

(!!•)  It  may  be  that  this  demand  was  rather  with  a  view  to  the 
"loaves  and  fishes"  than  on  constitutional  grounds  :  that  it  was  again 
and  again  urged  is  certain. 

(12,     See   my   T.ife   of  Oonrlny.    p.    112. 


DEBATE,    HOUSE    OF   ASSP^MBLY,    APRIL    18th.    1836-  18 

give  an  account  of  these  efforts  ;  they  may  be  read  of  in 
the  pages  of  Dent  and  Lindsey.  (13) 

In  the  course  of  time,  Sir  Francis  Bond  Head  was  sent 
out  as  Lieutenant  Governor,  and  it  is  in  reference  to  his 
claims  and  his  conduct  that  this  debate  took  place.  For 
some  reason  the  Reformers  believed  Head  to  be  a  thorough- 
going Liberal,  a  "tried  Reformer"  who  would  redress  all 
their  grievances  ;  but  they  were  soon  to  learn  their 
mistake. 

Nobody  knows  why  Head  was  appointed  Governor  ;  he 
could  not  even  guess  himself  ;  but  there  never  was  a  person 
more  utterly  satisfied  with  himself,  his  actions  and  judg- 
ment than  was  the  new  Governor.  Arriving  in  Toronto, 
January  23rd,  1836,  while  the  Parliament  was  in  session, 
he  deemed  it  proper  four  days  thereafter  to  attend  Parlia- 
ment in  person,  instead  of  pursuing  the  usual  method  of 
sending  a  written  Message.  He  told  the  amazed  members 
"I  have  nothing  either  to  promise  or  profess,"  and  shortly 
afterwards  sent  Parliament  a  copy  of  his  Instructions. 
These  Instructions  made  it  manifest  that  there  was  to  be 
no  Responsible  Government  in  the  true  sense  of  the  words, 
but  that  the  Governor  was  held  responsible  to  the  Home 
authorities,  not  to  the  people  of  the  Province.  The  House 
of  Assembly  indeed  had  the  right  to  remonstrate  against 
the  conduct  of  the  Governor,  but  had  no  control  over  him. 

An  Address  passed  by  the  House  on  the  motion  of 
Mackenzie  failed  to  draw  from  Head  a  definite  answer  ;  he 
could  never  be  got  to  understand  that  the  Reformers  were 
anything  other  than  Republicans,  determined  to  destroy  all 
connectio^i  of  the  Province  with  the  Mother  Country.  Still, 
as  there  \vere  only  three  existing  Executive  Councillors,  it 
seemed  neeessary  to  increase  the  number  ;  and  Head 
thought  it  wise  to  take  into  the  charmed  circle  some  of  the 
more  temperate  of  the  Radicals. 

He  accordingly  appointed  Dr.  John  Rolph,  and  Robert 
Baldwin,  prominent  members  of  the  Reform  Party,  and 
John  Henry  Dunn  who  had  not  taken  a  strong  stand  either 
way. 

It  is  reasonably  plain  that  the  appointments  were 
accepted  on  the  understanding  that  Head  should  be  govern- 
ed by  the  advice  of  his  Council,  so  that  the  House  of 
Assembly  would  know  where  to  attach  blame.  Moreover 
it  was  necessarily  implied  that  if  the  advice  of  the  Council 
did  not  recommend  itself  to  Parliament,  the  Councillors 
would  be  removed,  thus  making  a  real  Responsible  Govern- 
ment. 


(13)  Dent's  "The  Story  of  the  Upper  Canadian  Rebellion",  an 
interesting  but  not  wholly  accurate  work  :  Tvindsey'g  '''Life  of  William 
Lvov  MneKenzie." 


14  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Head  never  had  the  slightest  intention  of  being  con- 
trolled by  the  Council  or  indeed  by  anyone.  He  forthwith 
proceeded  to  make  appointments  which  were  wholly 
obnoxious  to  the  majority  of  the  House.  The  Council  pro- 
tested, all  six  joining  in  a  document  in  favour  of  what  Head 
calls  "the  republican  principle  of  making  the  Lieutenant 
Governor's  Executive  or  Privy  Council  responsible  to  the 
people  ...  a  democratic  principle  of  government  which 
I  felt  so  long  as  the  British  flag  waved  in  America,  could 
never  be  admitted."  He  declined  to  accede  to  the  demands 
of  the  Council  ;  the  Council  unanimously  resigned,  and  their 
resignations  were  accepted,  March,  1836.  Their  conduct  in 
so  resigning  was  approved  by  the  House  by  a  vote  of  27 
to  21.  The  correspondence  between  the  Governor  and  his 
Council  was  referred  to  a  Committee  of  the  House.  The 
Committee  reported.  This  Debate  was  on  the  motion  to 
adopt  the  Report  of  the  Committee,  and  is  self-explanatory 
in  most  instances.  (14) 

The  Committee  was  composed  of  Peter  Perry,  Chair- 
man, and  Messrs.  Morrison,  Roblin,  Norton  and  Charles 
Buncombe.  The  Report  (No.  106)  is  very  long,  taking  up 
with  its  appendices  70  foolscap-size  pages  in  the  "Appendix 
to  Journal  of  Assembly,  2nd  Session,  12th  Parliament, 
Vol.  3." 

It  starts  off  with  a  reference  to  "the  increasing 
dissatisfaction  which  has  been  produced  by  the  mal- 
administration of  our  provincial  affairs  under  Lieutenant 
Governors  Gore,  Maitland  and  Colborne",  the  removal  of 
Colborne  owing  to  complaints,  and  the  appointment  of  a 
successor,  Head,  "to  administer  the  affairs  of  the  Province 
in  such  a  way  that  the  people  should  have  reason  to  be 
attached  to  the  parent  State".  The  lively  and  general 
satisfaction  felt  on  the  appointment  as  Executive  Coun- 
cillors of  Rolph,  Baldwin  and  Dunn  was  mixed  with 
serious  apprehension  of  the  influence  of  the  old  Councillors. 
Complaint  is  made  that  the  principles  of  the  British  Con- 
stitution were  not  put  in  practice  as  it  regarded  the 
Council  in  the  past,  and  it  was  plain  that  matters 
were  not  bettered  by  the  appointments  of  the  three  new 
men— "the  appointment  of  the  new  Councillors  was  a 
deceitful  manoeuvre  to  gain  credit  with  the  country  for 
liberal  feelings  and  intentions  where  none  really  existed, 
for  it  was  notorious  that  His  Excellency  had  really  given 
his  confidence  to,  and  was  acting  under  'the  influence 
of  secret  and  unsworn  advisers." 

It  is    claimed  that  "the  responsibility  of  the  Governor 


(14;  These  facts  are  to  be  found  in  detail  in  Lord  Durham's 
Report,  Sir  Franci*  Bond  Head's  Narrative.  Lindsey's  Life  of  William 
Lyon  MacKenziV.  the  Makers  of  Canada  Series,  etc..  etc. 


DEBATE.    HOUSE    OP    ASSEMBLY,    APRIL    18th.    1886.  Ifi 

should  consist  in  great  measure  of  selecting  good  Council- 
lors and  acting  with  their  good  advice"  ;  and  that  he 
should  in  matters  of  patronage  receive  the  advice  of  his 
Council. 

The  necessity  of  an  Executive  Council  under  the  Act 
of  31  George  III.  is  pointed  out  in  opposition  to  the 
Governor's  contention.  Simcoe's  Speech  from  the  Throne 
is  quoted,  as  is  his  speech  closing  the  first  Session  of 
Parliament  in  which  he  says  "this  Province  is  singularly 
blessed  not  with  a  mutilated  Constitution  but  with  a 
Constitution  which  .  .  .  is  the  very  image  and  tran- 
script of  that  of  Great  Britain." 

The  answers  made  by  Head  to  popular  Addresses  came 
in  for  comment,  criticism  and  censure  ;  the  conclusion  is 
expressed  that  His  Excellency  was  not  so  much  shocked  at 
the  doctrine  contended  1'or  by  the  Assembly  as  he  was 
averse  to  its  practical  bearing  against  his  own  arbitrary 
pleasure  ;  and  reasons  are  given  at  length  for  that  con- 
clusion. 

The  Report  concludes  "The  privileges  of  Parliament 
were  not  more  obvious  and  certain  or  more  important 
than  the  duties  and  functions  of  the  Executive  Council  for 
the  pr»ace,  welfare  and  good  government  of  the  country, 
and  it  only  needs  on  the  part  of  the  people  and  their 
representatives  the  same  firm  and  constitutional  exertions 
to  insure  the  same  success  in  the  present  all-important 
contest." 

A  few  remarks  may  not  be  out  of  place  :  "Mr.  Gourlay" 
mentioned  by  Dr.  Morrison,  is  the  well-known  Robert 
(Fleming)  Gourlay,  the  agitator  malgre  lui,  (15)  who  was 
banished  from  Upper  Canada  in  1819,  and  afterwards 
adopted  the  title  "The  Banished  Briton". 

"Governor  Preston"  was  Sir  Robert  Prescott,  Governor 
General  of  Canada  :  he  had  disputes  with  his  Council  at 
Quebec  concerning  some  land  grants — he  charged  them  with 
dishonesty  ;  they,  him  with  deceit  and  falsehood  ;  and  he 
was  recalled. 

"Mr.  Sullivan"  was  Robert  Baldwin  Sulliven,  cousin  of 
Robert  Baldwin,  a  man  of  the  highest  character  and 
attainments,  afterwards  a  Justice  of  the  Court  of  Queen's 
Bench.  On  the  resignation  of  the  Council,  he,  with  John 


(15)  Gourlay  on  coming  to  this  Province  d>id  not  intend  to 
remain,  but  being  made  ill  by  mosquito  bites  and  laid  up  for  some 
weeks,  MB  intention  was  changed.  There  is  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
he  wished  to  agitate  politically  ;  but  his  economic  investigations 
roused  the  suspicion  of  the  governing  classes,  especially  Dr.  John 
Strachan,  and  the  opposition  at  these  forced  Gourlay,  (ae  h*'  thought) 
into  politics.  SRC  my  Lite  of  Gourlay,  p.  57,  note  (42). 


16  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Elmsley,  Augustus  Baldwin  and  William  Allan,  had  been 
appointed  to  the  Council  (March  14th,  1836).  Elmsley 
was  the  son  of  Chief  Justice  Elmsley  ;  Augustus  Baldwin 
(Admiral  Baldwin)  the  brother  of  William  Warren  Baldwin, 
and  uncle  of  Robert  Baldwin.  William  Allan  was  a  well- 
known  Tory  Magistrate  in  Toronto.  None  of  these  could 
at  that  time  be  considered  of  the  Radical  stripe  of  politics- 
Allan  and  Elmsley  were  always  ultra  Tories. 

"The  hon.  and  learned  Solicitor-General"  was  Chris- 
topher Alexander  Hagerman,  afterwards  Justice  of  the 
Court  of  Queen's  Bench. 

From  about  1824  there  had  been  efforts  made  to 
suppress  the  Orange  Order,  then  almost  wholly  Tory  in  its 
membership  ;  but  in  vain.  Head  had  no  sympathy  with  the 
movement. 

"Mr.  Francis  Collins"  was  the  editor,  proprietor,  and 
publisher  of  "The  Canadian  Freeman,"  a  strongly  Radical 
weekly,  published  in  Toronto.  He  got  into  trouble  with 
the  Government  and  was  prosecuted  for  libel.  (16) 

"Mr.  McKenzie"  is  of  course  William  Lyon  Mackenzie, 
whose  press  was  destroyed  by  certain  scions  of  Tory 
families — a  celebrated  scandal  of  the  times.  (17) 

"The  Chief  Justice  of  Newfoundland"  was  Henry  John 
Boulton. 

"William  Forsyth  of  the  Niagara  Falls"  claimed  certain 
land  which  was  also  claimed  by  the  Crown  and  which  was 
taken  possession  of  by  a  military  force  under  the  command 
of  Captain  George  Philpotts  of  the  Royal  Engineers  on  the 
direction  of  Governor  Maitland.  It  became  a  political 
question,  the  Radicals  taking  Forsyth's  part  ;  but  from  all 
the  material  available  it  seems  clear  that  he  was  in  the 
wrong.  (18) 

The  case  of  Mostyn  v.  Fabrigas,  referred  to  by  the 
Solicitor  General  (Hagerman)  was  tried  in  1774.  John 
Mostyn  was  the  Governor  of  Minorca.  Anthony  Fabrigas 
was  endeavoring  to  raise  a  rebellion  against  British  rule 
in  the  Island,  and  was  imprisoned  by  order  of  the  Gover- 
nor. Fabrigas  sued  Mostyn  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench 
at  Westminster  ;  and  that  Court  held  that  the  defendant 


(16;    A    reasonably    full    and    accurate    account    of    Collins    will    be 
found   in   Chapter  IX.   (Vol.   1.)   at  Dent's  Rebellion  in  Upper  Canada. 

(17)  See   Dent,    Chapters  V.    and    IX.    (Vol.    1)  ;    Lindsey's    Life  of 
William   Lyon   MacKenzie,  etc.,  etc. 

(18)  See   Dent.    Chapter   VII.,    Vol.    1.    I    have  also   examined   the 
legal    proceedings    extant,    and    think     Forsyth    had     no    rights     in     the 
property   tal^en   from   him. 


DEBATE.    HOUSE    OF   ASSEMBLY.    APRIL    18th.    1836.  17 

might  be  sued  notwithstanding  that  he  was  Governor.    (19) 
Peter  Robinson  was  Commissioner  of  Crown    Lands,  the 
brother  of  Sir  John  Beverley  Robinson  and  the  founder  of 
Peterborough,   Upper  Canada.     (20) 


(19^)  The  case  is  reported  at  length  in  Reports  at  Cases  adjudged 
in  the  Court  ot  King's  Bench  by  Henry  Cowper,  Vol.  1.  at  page  161. 

Wyatt  v.  Gore  is  reported  in  Holt's  Reports,  page  299.  This 
report  is  best  known  from  the  curious  mistake  made  by  the  reporter 
in  calling  Upper  Canada  an  "Island".  The  case  was  tried  in  1816. 
and  it  decides  that  the  Governor  of  a  Province  may  be  guilty  of  libel 
for  handing  a  libellous'  document  to  his1  Attorney-General.  Serjeant 
Firth.  Gore's  former  Attorney-General,  gave  evidence  for  the  plaintiff, 
con  amore,  as  he  had  had  difficulties  with  Gore  also. 

(20.)    Of  those  voting   on  the  Reform  side  : 

Robert  Alway  was  one  of  the  two  members  for  Oxford. 

William  Bruce  one  of  th*   two   members  for   Stormont. 

William   Buell  one  of   the  two   members  for  Leeds. 

Alexander  Chisholm   one  of  the  two   members  for  Glengarry. 

John   Cook  one1  of  the   two   members  for   Dundas. 

Charles    Duncombe    one   of    the1  two    members    for    Oxford. 

David  Duncombe  one  of  the  two   members  for  Norfolk. 

James   Durand   one  of    the   two   members  for   Halton. 

David  Gibson  member  for   1st  Riding  of  York. 

(Dr.)   John   Gilchrmt  one  of  the  two  members  for  Northumberland. 

Caleb  Hopkins   one   of   the   two   members  for  HaHon. 

Matthew   M.    Howard   one   of  the   two  members   for   Leeds. 

Samuel   Lount   one   of  the   two   members  for   Simcoe. 

Aeneas   McDonell   on«  of  the   two   members   for   Stormont. 

John   Mclntosh  member  for  the  4th   Riding  of  York. 

William   Lyon   MacKenzie  member  for  the   2nd   Riding   of   York. 

Gilbert  McMicking  member  for  the  4th  Riding  of  Lincoln, 

Ellas  Moore  one  of  the  two   members  for  Middlesex. 

(Dr.)  Thomas  David  Morrison  member  for  the  3rd  Riding  of  York. 

Hiram   Norton   one   of  the  two   members  for   Grenville. 

Thomas  Parke  one  of  the  two  members  for  Middlesex. 

Peter   Perry,   one  of  the  two  members  for   Lennox   and  Addington. 

John  P.   Roblin   one  of  the  two  members  for  Prince   Edward. 

Jacob   Rymal  one  of  the  two  members  for  Wentworth. 

Peter   Shaver  one  of  the  two  members  for  Dundas. 

James   E.    Small   member  for  the  City   of   Toronto. 

David   Therburn   member  for  the  3rd  Riding  of  Lincoln. 

Charles   Waters   one   of  the   two   members  for   Prescott. 

William  B.   Wells,   one  of  the  two  members  for   Grenville. 

James   Wilson   one  of  the  two   members  for   Prince  Edward. 

Dennis    Woolverton   member  for   the   1st   Riding   of   Lincoln. 

Henry    W.    Yager   one   of  the1  two  members   for  Hastings. 

Of   those   voting  on  the  Tory   side  : 

George  I.  Boulton   was  one  of  the  two   members  for   Durham. 

John   Brown   one  of  the   two  members   for   Durham. 

Francis   Caldwell   one  of  the1  two   members  for  Essex. 

Robert   Graham   Dunlop   member  for  Huron. 

John   Bower  Lewis   one   of   the  members1  for   Carleton. 

William  McCrae  one  of  the  two  members  for  Kent. 

Donald  McDonell   one   of   the  two   members   for   Glengarry. 

Alexander   McDonell   one   of  the  two   members  for   Northumberland. 

Thomas  McKay   member  for  Russell. 

Archibald    McLean   member   for   .Cornwall. 


18  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Allan  N.   McNab  member  for   Hamilton. 

Edward   Malioch  member  for   Carleton. 

William    Hamilton    Merritt    member    for    Haldimand. 

Charles   Richardson  member  for   Niagara. 

WilHam   B.   Robinson  one   of  the   two   members   for    Simco*. 

Gteorge   Rykert  member  for  the  2nd   Riding  of  Lincoln. 

Solicitor    General   Christopher     Alexander     Hagerman    member     for 

Kingston. 

John   Strange   one   of   the   two  members  for  Frontenac. 
Francis   L.   Walsh   one  of   the  two   members  for   Norfolk. 
John    A.    Wilkinson    one   of  the  two    members   for   Essex. 

Not   voting  : 

David   Jones   member   for   Brockviile. 

William   Morris   one   of   the  two   members   for   Lanark. . 

Josias   Tayler   one   of   th«   two   members   for   Lanark. 

Jacob  Shibley  one  of   the  two   members   for  Frontenac. 

James  H.   Samson  one  of  the  two  members  for  Hastings. 

Marshall    Spring    Bidwell    (Speaker)    one    of    the   two    members    for 

Lennox  and    Adding  ton. 

Hermannus  Smith  one  of  the  two  members  for  Went  worth. 
Nathan   Cornwall  one  of   the   two   members   for   Kent. 


IMPORTANT  DEBATE 

ON  THE  ADOPTION  OF  THE 

REPORT  OF  THE  SELECT  COMMITTEE 

ON  THE  DIFFERENCES  BETWEEN 
HIS  EXCELLENCY  AND  THE  LATE  EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL 

IN  THE 
HOUSE  OF  ASSEMBLY,  APRIL  18th,  1836 


Dr.  Morrison,  seconded  by  Mr.  Gibson,  moved  that  it  be— 

"Resolved— That  the  Report  of  the  Select  Committee  to 
whom  was  referred  the  communications  between  His  Excel- 
lency the  Lieutenant  Governor  and  the  late  Executive 
Council  be  now  adopted,  and  that  the  Memorial  to  the 
House  of  Commons  accompanying  the  same  be  also  con- 
curred in  and  adopted  and  signed  by  the  Speaker,  and 
transmitted  by  him  to  some  member  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, with  the  request  of  this  House  that  he  will  present 
the  same  and  support  its  prayer." 

Dr.  MORRISON  said  that  a  more  exciting  and  import- 
ant topic  had  never  come  before  that  House.  The  whole 
Province  was  now  agitated  by  it.  In  the  remarks  he  was 
about  to  make,  he  should  endeavour  to  confine  himself  to 
the  main  point.  The  question  was,  whether  or  not  the 
advantages  of  the  British  Constitution  were  to  be  enjoyed 
by  the  Province  ?  There  were  various  opinions  entertained 
in  the  country  as  to  what  constituted  good  government. 
The  House,  at  the  commencement  of  the  Session,  had  given 
its  opinion  in  favour  of  elective  institutions  ;  and  expres- 
sions of  public  opinion  had  since  been  given,  by  the  country 
that  this  was  necessary  to  preserve  the  union  with  the 
mother  country.  The  important  question  to  be  discussed 
that  day  was  not  urged  forward  by  the  House,  but  had  been 
forced  upon  it  by  the  head  of  the  administration  entering 
into  the  discussion  of  the  preliminaries  of  government  ;  and 
upon  him  would  rest  the  blame  if  it  should  lead  to  the 
further  inquiry  whether  the  people  or  the  king  should  elect 
the  governor.  The  question  before  the  House  might  be 
narrowed  into  this  principle  :  If  there  is  an  Executive 
Council,  what  duties  have  the  people  a  right  to  expect  from 


20  LENNOX   AND  APDINGTON   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

it  f  One  thing  was  ckar,  there  had  been  an  Executive 
Council  from  th«  earliest  period.  But  this  was  strangely 
denied  by  th«  present  Lieutenant  Governor  ;  although,  if  he 
had  searched  the  records  of  the  Province,  he  would  Jiave 
found  that  it  had  existed  coeval  with  the  government 
itseli'.  (Here  the  hon,  gentleman  read  at  some  length  from 
the  works  of  Mr.  Gourlay.)  It  would  be  worth  while  also 
to  read  the  whole  account  of  Governor  Simcoe's  adminis- 
tration. But  he  would  not  rest  this  question  upon  the  bare 
authority  of  Governor  Simcoe,  but  would  refer  to  the  last 
clause  of  the  Constitutional  Act,  and  to  the  King's 
Instructions,  in  which  an  Executive  Council  was  plainly 
represented  as  an  essential  appendage  to  the  Government. 
But  he  would  contend  further,  that,  laying  aside  all  argu- 
ments deducible  from  law,  established  usage,  and  general 
admission,  the  very  principles  of  colonial  government  re- 
quired the  existence  of  such  a  Council  to  advise  on  all 
affairs  of  the  Province.  He  had  often  admired  that  prin- 
ciple in  the  British  Constitution  which  allows  that  the 
King  can  do  no  wrong.  The  meaning  of  this  was,  that  he 
was  not  subject  to  trial  by  law  ;  because,  being  one  branch 
of  the  legislature,  he  is  and  ought  to  be  free  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duties.  But  still  there  was  responsibility  in 
the  Government  ;  because  the  King  is  surrounded  by  a 
responsible  cabinet  and  Privy  Council.  The  necessity  for 
such  a  body  as  the  Privy  Council  arose  out  of  the  very 
nature  of  the  Government,  although  there  was  neither 
statute  nor  common  law  which  provided  for  its  existence, 
any  more  than  for  that  of  the  Executive  Council  here.  In 
order  to  avoid  despotism,  there  must  be  a  cabinet  ministry 
liable  to  impeachment  for  the  advice  they  give  ;  and  as  the- 
Lieutenant  Governor  here  is  the  representative  of  the  King 
by  royal  commission,  the  same  principle  should  hold  good, 
that  he  can  do  no  wrong,  and  therefore  he  should  be  sur- 
rounded by  responsible  adisers,  liable  to  punishment  as  in 
England.  Without  some  such  responsibility  the  Government 
must  be  the  height  of  despotism,  and  the  most  ardent 
admirers  of  the  British  constitution  would  most  strongly 
deprecate  its  existence.  If  unlimited  power  being  vested  in 
the  King  would  constitute  a  despotism,  is  it  not  equally  so 
if  vested  in  the  Governor-?  He  would  ask,  if  the  day  had 
arrived  when  the  people  would  tamely  submit  to  be 
deprived  of  those  blessings  which  had  cost  the  blood  of 
patriots  ?  No,  he  hoped  the  time  had  come  when  they 
would  contend  for  good  government.  It  would  be  as  reason- 
able for  judges  %  to  dispense  with  juries,  whose  business  it  is 
to  inform  the  conscience  of  the  court,  as  for  a  governor  to 
rule  without  responsible  and  intelligent  advisers.  It  might 
as  well  he  said  that  the  Parliament  is  only  to  legislate  on 


DEBATE.    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL    18th,    1880. 

some  affairs,  as  that  the  Executive  Council  is  only  to 
advise  on  some  affairs.  The  very  term  Executive  Council 
implied  that  it  was  to  give  counsel  or  advice  on  all  Execu- 
tive matters.  But  how  does  the  doctrine  laid  down  by  His 
Excellency  accord  with  this,  when  he  declares  that  he  alone 
is  responsible,  and  that  he  will  ask  advice  only  when  he 
pleases  ?  To  advise  was  the  very  essence  of  their  'office  ; 
and  they  had  as  much  right  to  exercise  their  privilege,  as 
the  Governor  had  to  exercise  his  constitutional  powers.  It 
had  always  hitherto  been  supposed  that  the  Council  was 
consulted  on  all  the  affairs  of  the  Province.  That  belief 
had  been  inculcated  in  all  the  public  records, — in  the  Jour- 
nals of  the 'Assembly,  and 'in  speeches  from  the  Throne,  and 
had  never  before  been  questioned.  Was  it  to  be  admitted 
that  Sir  Francis  Head,  an  entire  strang-er  in  the  Province, 
was  to  come  and  upset  opinions  that  had  been  entertained 
for  fifty  years  ?  He  (Dr.  M.)  would  appeal  to  the  people 
whether  they  would  submit  to  this  from  an  individual 
whom  nobody  knew.  The  long-  existence  of  the  practice,  if 
nothing  else,  had  made  it  the  constitutional  law  of  the 
land.  (Hear,  hear  !)  Yes,  the  first  Governor  had  an  Execu- 
tive Council.  The  31st  Geo.  III.,  chap.  31,  showed  that 
there  was  to  be  one.  And,  if  such  a  Council  does  exist,  the 
Royal  Instructions  state  that  they  are  to  be  advised  on  all 
affairs  of  the  Province.  It  was  the  most  odious  doctrine 
that  ever  was  promulgated,  to  tell  the  Council  at  this  late 
day  that  they  are  to  be  limited  in  their  advice  to  only 
those  subjects  on  which  the  Governor  may  feel  it  necessary 
to  ask  it,  and  that  they  are  alone  responsible  to  him  for 
that  advice.  In  the  year  1799,  Governor  Preston  of  Lower 
Canada  took  upon  himself  the  same  authority,  but  the  Tory 
Council  told  him  they  would  not  submit  to  it.  He  con- 
tinued to  act  without  their  advice,  and  he  had  to  walk 
about  his  business.  Sir  Peregrine  Maitland  did  the  same, 
and  led  some  persons  into  crime.  The  Executive  Council 
told  him  it  was  their  province  to  advise  him,  and  that,  if 
he  continued  to  act  without  advice,  they  would  accuse  him, 
and  he  must  be  recalled.  Indeed,  it  was  evident  that  the 
Governor  could  no  more  act  by  himself  than  the  Assembly 
could.  The  privileges  of  both  were  defined  by  law.  He 
would  close  by  observing  that  Sir  Francis  Head,  in  reply- 
ing to  the  Address  of  the  City  Council,  had  entirely  mis- 
taken the  subject  of  it.  He  had  represented  them  as 
dictating  whom  he  ought  to  appoint  as  Executive  Council- 
lors. But  they  did  no  such  thing  :  They  said  what  every 
constituted  body  has  a  right  to  say— that  the  present  Coun- 
cil had  not  the  confidence  of  the  country.  But  they  nomin- 
ated no  persons  in  their  stead,  but  left  the  whole  Province 
to  His  Excellency,  from  which  to  make  his  selection. 


»2  LENNOX    AND    ALDINGTON    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Mr.  PERRY  commenced  by  remarking,  that,  if  there 
ever  was  an  important  crisis  in  the  affairs  of  Upper  Canada, 
for  good  or  for  evil,  it  was  the  present  time.  There 
generally  was  a  time  in  the  history  of  every  country,  which, 
like  the  "tide  in  the  affairs  of  men,"  as  it  was  improved  or 
neglected,  exalted  that  country  to  greatness  and  prosperity, 
or  sunk  it  into  insignificance  and  contempt.  That  time,  in 
his  opinion,  had  arrived  in  Upper  Canada.  (Hear,  hear  !) 
For  many  years  we  had  been  struggling  to  get  along  in  the 
best  way  we  could,  but  things  had  still  been  getting  worse 
instead  of  better.  At  length  the  time  came  when  it  was 
ardently  hoped  the  prosperity  of  Upper  Canada  would  be 
advanced,  her  grievances  redressed,  and  her  people  made 
contented  and  happy  ;  but,  as  if  some  evil  genius  presided 
over  her  destinies,  at  that  very  time  this  question  was 
forced  into  discussion.  People  of  all  classes,  tories  as  well 
as  reformers,  had  at  different  times  complained  of  the 
administration  of  affairs  in  this  Province,— it  had  given 
satisfaction  to  none.  When  reformers  made  complaint,  they 
were  denounced  as  being  factious,  as  demagogues,  revolu- 
tionists, destructives,  &c.  ;  but  they  never  were  told  they 
should  not  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  British  constitution  ; 
— in  fact  the  contrary  was  the  answer  on  all  occasions  : 
"You  have  the  British  constitution,  and  what  more  do  you 
want  ?"  There  had  been  a  sort  of  deception  practised  upon 
the  country  :  the  complaints  to  which  he  alluded  had  been 
mostly  directed  against  the  Executive  Council  ;  they  had  to 
bear  the  odium  of  all  the  unpopular  acts  of  the  Lieutenant 
Governor,  and  they  had  heretofore  been  prudent  enough  to 
keep  up  the  delusion,  knowing  that  the  matter  would  not 
bear  the  light  of  investigation.  Who,  he  would  ask,  had 
brought  up  the  discussion  of  this  question  ?  Was  it  the 
people,  or  the  Council?  No1  he  would  say  in  his  place, 
without  fear  of  successful  contradiction,  that  it  was  Sir 
Francis  Bond  Head.  (Hear  !)  He  had,  to  use  his  own 
emphatic  language,  "dragged  it  into  day-light."  What  did 
he  come  here  for  ?  Avowedly  for  the  purpose  of  redressing 
the  grievances  of  the  country  ;  for  he  tells  us  in  one  of  his 
popular  appeals,  "the  grievances  of  this  Province  must  be 
corrected,— impartial  justice  must  be  administered  ;  the 
people  have  asked  for  it— 'their  Sovereign  has  ordained  it. 
I  am  here  to  execute  his  gracious  commands."  Well,  what 
did  he  do  when  he  came  here  ?  He  sent  for  the  Hon'ble 
Robert  Baldwin,  and  he  told  His  Excellency  in  plain  simple 
language  which  could  not  b«  misunderstood,  that,  if  he  took 
office,  it  would  be  to  advise  him  as  a  cabinet  minister 
advises  the  King.  Doctor  Rolph  told  him  the  same  thing. 
But  did  His  Excellency  tell  them,  before  they  went  into  his 
Council,  that  ho  ronld  not  a'^orlo  to  nor  accept  of  thHr 


DEBATE.    HOUSE   OP    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL    18th.    1836. 

services  on  these  terms  •?  No  ;  but  urged  them  to  take 
office,  at  the  same  time  telling  them  that  they  would  have 
a  better  opportunity  to  discuss  that  question  in  Council. 
It  seemed  he  wished  to  get  them  into  his  Council  that  the 
question  might  be  "dragged  into  day-light,"  relying  on  his 
abilities  as  a  writer  to  carry  him  through  in  writing  down 
that  great  constitutional  question  in  this  Province.  When 
they,  with  Mr.  Dunn,  consented  to  take  office,  he  wrote  a 
note  to  them  to  be  read  publicly  in  the  House  of  Assembly, 
saying  that  they  had  done  so  free  and  unpledged  ;  but  the 
note  was  not  forthcoming  till  the  day  after  they  were 
sworn,  notwithstanding-  he  tells  the  country,  in  one  of  his 
popular  replies,  that  it  was  delivered  to  them  before  they 
were  sworn  into  office— just  as  he  tells  many  other  things— 
and  then  it  was  altered  from  the  draft  agreed  upon  at  the 
time  they  were  sworn  ;  thus  stooping  to  duplicity  in  order 
to  get  them  into  the  Council,  knowing  that  they  were 
opposed  to  his  principles.  Having  thus  got  them  in,  he 
proposed  that  no  business  should  be  done  till  the  question 
was  discussed  between  him  and  them,  and  they  each  should 
understand  their  relative  duties.  But  did  he  do  so  ?  No,  he 
went  on  administering  the  government  as  if  there  was  no 
Council,  making  appointments  to  office,  without  coming  to 
any  decision  with  his  Council  ;  and  seeing  this  they  resign- 
ed office  like  honest  men  and  gentlemen,— not  only  the  new 
councillors,  but  also  the  three  old  members,  who  were  gen- 
erally thought  to  belong  to  the  old  tory  school.  They  drew 
up  a  formal  request  to  His  Excellency,  representing  their 
views  on  the  question  at  issue  between  'them  ;  which  was 
never,  intended  to  be  made  public,  as  they  took  all  precau- 
tions to  keep  it  secret,— they  even  swore  the  junior  clerks 
of  the  office  to  secrecy,  and  then  went  up  to  him  in  a  body 
and  read  it  to  him.  He  might  have  told  them  in  answer, 
'Gentlemen,  I  find  the  practice  of  my  predecessors  different 
from  what  you  claim,  and  I  will  submit  the  .question  to  the 
decision  of  His  Majesty's  Government.'  But  did  he  do  so  ? 
No,  by  no  means  ;  but  like  a  tyrant  he  told  them,  'What 
you  have  written  you  have  written  ;  you  have  put  your  foot 
in  it,  you  must  now  retire  from  your  principles  or  from  my 
confidence.'  Immediately  he  got  it  put  into  print  for  cir- 
culation throughout  the  country,  (he  must  get  credit  for 
good  manoeuvring  ;)  and  thus  he  has  been  the  cause  of 
dragging  the  question  before  the  country,  and  if  any  evils 
arise  from  it  he  must  take  the  consequence.  If  the  people 
be  aroused  to  discuss  questions  of  government,  upon  him 
must  fall  the  blame.  No  doubt  His  Excellency  never 
thought  of  such  consequences  following  ;  or  if  they  did  fol- 
low, that  he  could  put  them  down  as  he  would  the 
clamours  of  the  Kentish  paupers.  But  he  would  find  himself 


24  LENNOX    AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

mistaken  ;  the  people  of  Upper  Canada  were  British  sub- 
jects who  understood  their  rights,  and  would  not  submit  to 
be  deprived  of  them  by  Sir  Francis  Bond  Head  or  any  other 
Francis.  The  question  now  before  the  country  was  not 
whether  we  should  have  a  new  constitution,  like  the  United 
States  ;  no,  but  whether  we  should  have  the  British  con- 
stitution administered  in  all  its  blessings  and  advantages, 
as  Governor  Simcoe  promised  us  ;  or  whether  we  should 
have  all  its  evils,— pensions,  high  salaries,  established 
church,  rectories,  &c.— without  any  of  the  advantages 
attending  it  ?  It  was  admitted  by  Sir  Francis  himself,  that 
if  the  King  was  here  he  would  require  an  Executive  Council 
to  advise  him.  And  was  it  not, most  ridiculous  and  absurd 
in  His  Excellency  to  set  himself  above  the  King,  to  pro- 
claim that  he  was  all-wise  and  all-powerful,  and  required  no 
assistance  in  the  government  of  the  country  ?  If  it  was 
necessary  for  the  liberties  of  the  people  that  the  King, 
whose  interests  were  identified  with  theirs,  should  have  this 
check  over  him,  was  it  not  much  more  necessary  in  the  case 
of  a  captain  of  the  Waggon  Train  or  a  commissioner  of 
Poor  Laws,  who  had  no  other  interest  in  this  country  but 
the  few  paltry  pounds  he  put  into  his  pocket  while  he  was 
here  ?  The  Council  claimed  nothing  but  what  was  admitted 
in  England  ;  not  one  of  the  editors  in  the  Province  said 
they  did  ;  he  knew  His  Excellency  said  they  did — as  he  said 
many  other  things  which  it  would  take  more  than  his  word 
to  make  go  down  as  truth.  (Hear,  hear  !)  His  Excellency 
says,  the  constitution  of  this  Province  ordained  no  such 
absurdity  as  an  Executive  Council  j  but  the  latent  intention 
of  His  Majesty  to  create  a  Council  was  soon  made  known 
by  the  King's  Instructions.  He  (Mr.  P.)  would  like  to  know 
what  he  meant  by  the  word  "soon,"  for  it  was  not  till  27, 
years  after  the  passing  of  the  31st  Geo.  III.,  cap.  31,  that 
the  Instructions  which  he  sent  down  to  the  committee  were 
transmitted  to  this  country, — they  were  dated  in  1818  ;  but 
that  was  of  no  consequence,  for  he  would  say  with  his  hon. 
friend,  that  if  neither  the  Constitution  nor  the  Instructions 
said  one  word  about  an  Executive  Council,  it  would,  not- 
withstanding, be  required  by  the  form  of  government.  There 
was  no  such  thing  in  the  constitution  of  England,  but 
it  had  grown  out  of  necessity.  The  British  government  was 
a  government  of  three  branches.  With  the  King  rests  the 
executive  branch,  in  whom  there  must  of  necessity  be  a 
great  deal  of  power  entrusted,  such  as  making  war  and 
concluding  peace,  entering  into  treaties,  the  power  of  life 
and  death,  &c.  &c.  ;  and  there  ought  to  be  some  check  upon 
the  exercise  of  such  power.  What  was  that  check  ?  It  was 
the  Cabinet  Council,  the  bulwark  of  the  rights  and  liberties 
of  the  country.  Talk  to  Englishmen  of  resigning  the  con- 


DEBATE.    HOUSE  OP   ASSEMBLY,    APRIL  18th,   1836.  25 

trol  they  possessed  through  a  Cabinet  Council  having  the 
confidence  of  the  House  of  Commons,  and  you  might  as 
well  talk  to  them  of  resigning  their  hearts'  blood  :  yet  there 
was  not  a  word  in  the  constitution  or  laws  of  England 
which  said  that  the  King  should  be  advised  by  his  Council. 
Was  not  such  a  check  as  necessary  in  this  .country  as  in 
England  ?  It  was  even  more  necessary  ;  and  the  Council 
should  be  responsible  to  the  people  for  reasons  which  he 
stated  before, — the  Governor  having  no  permanent  interest 
in  the  country.  But  His  Excellency  not  only  says  that  the 
constitution  ordained  no  such  absurdities,  we  would  be 
ruined  if  we  had  it,— yes,  it  would  be  the  ruination  of  the 
country  ;  and,  in  fact,  that  it  would  be  unconstitutional  for 
the  Governor  to  advise  with  his  Council.  And  then,  not- 
withstanding, he  says,  the  constitution  ordained  no  such 
absurdity  as  an  Executive  Council  :  he  tells  us  again,  that, 
to  supply  his  want  of  local  knowledge,  the  constitution  has 
wisely  provided  an  Executive  Council.  (Hear  !)  Never  in 
his  (Mr.  P.'s)  life  did  he  hear  such  a  mass  of  contradictions 
as  His  Excellency  had  put  forth  in  his  various  documents. 
He  might  just  as  well  say  that  the  House  of  Assembly 
should  not  legislate  upon  all  matters  of  the  Province,  as 
that  the  Council  should  not  advise  upon  all  its  affairs.  The 
Governor  admits  that  if  he  stood  in  the  place  of  the  King 
he  would  need  a  Council  ;,  but  he  says  he  is  only  the  minis- 
ter of  the  Colony  ;  yet,  in  the  Instructions  to  which  he 
appeals,  -the  Government  of  this  country  is  called  in  five 
different  places  "your  Government."  And  he  has  a  discre- 
tionary power  :  he  could  declare  war.  (Hear  !)  Yes,  he 
could  ;  and  he  calls  parliaments  and  dissolves  them  at  his 
will  and  pleasure  :  it  is  therefore  necessary  that  he  should 
have  a  council  to  advise  him  upon  those  important  matters. 
Those  who  took  a  part  in  the  debate  which  took  place 
in  the  Imperial  Parliament  on  the  passing  of  our  Constitu- 
tional Act,  well  knew  that  it  was  part  of  the  constitution 
of  England  that  a  cabinet  council  should  exist,  and  they 
must  have  intended  when  giving  to  Canada  "all  the 
forms,"  yes,  "the  very  image  and  transcript  of  the  British 
constitution,"  that  there  should  be  a  cabinet  council  to 
advise  the  Governor  upon  all  the  affairs  of  the  province  ; 
and  it  would  be  found  that  this  was  their  purpose,  both 
from  the  Act  itself  and  from  the  language  of  all  public 
documents  from  that  time  to  this.  Governors  Simcoe, 
Hunter,  and  all  others  down  to  this  day,  acknowledged  the 
principle,  although  they  found  it  their  interest  to  deny  it 
in  practice.  And  so  says  Lord  Stanley,  who  was  not  a 
reformer  ;  and  the  Constitutional  Association  of  Quebec, 
who  were  not  reformers,  but  tories,  set  out  by  saying  in 
their  Declaration,  that  there  should  be  an  executive  council 


26  LENNOX   AND    ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

to  advise  the  Governor  on  all  the  affairs  of  the  province. 
And  he  had  no  doubt  but  if  a  question,  had  been  moved  in 
that  house  for  an  elective  legislative  council,  and  the  pres- 
ent resolution  was  moved  in  amendment,-  it  would  be 
.-.upported  by  all  the  tories  in  the  house,  even  by  the  Sol.'r 
General  himself.  (Hear  him  !')— (The  hon'ble  gentleman  here 
read  some  extracts  from  the  report  of  the  Canada  commit- 
tee of  the  House  of  Commons,  which  was  drawn  up  by  Mr. 
Stanley.)— It  must  be  conceded  that  the  Governor  takes 
advice  of  somebody,  and  if  not  from  his  council  it  must  be 
from  secret,  unsworn,  and  irresponsible  advisers.  Was  there 
a  man  in  Upper  Canada  who  wished  such  a  system  pursued? 
Did  even  the  tories  desire  it  ?  for  it  must  be  granted  that 
if  persons  were  allowed  to  advise  him  in  that  way,  they 
would  feel  no  restraint,  but  would  say  any  thing  true  or 
untrue  that  might  suit  their  purpose.  No  one  of  any  party 
was  desirous  of  the  welfare  and  prosperity  of  Upper  Canada 
who  wished  the  government  to  be  administered  in  that  way. 
The  Governor  says  the  Council  take  an  oath  of  secrecy, 
which  to  his  mind  appears  to  be  an  oath  of  non-responsi- 
bility to  the  people.  But  was  it  not  the  same  as  the  oath 
taken  by  the  King's  Council  in  England  ?  The  very  same  ; 
it  was  an  old  oath  ;  the  King's  Council  were  sworn  to 
secrecy,  and  yet  His  Excellency  admitted  they  were  respon- 
sible to  the  people.  (The  hon.  member  read  the  oath.)  The 
very  oath  itself  bound  them  to  give  advice  upon  all  matters 
of  the  government  ;  and  when  they  were  thus  sworn  to  give 
the  Governor  their  best  advice  upon  all  matters  which  they 
thought  was  for  the  peace,  welfare,  and  good  government 
of  the  Province, — was  it  just,  was  it  honourable,  to  bring 
the  charges  against  them  which  had  been  done  in  His 
Excellency '-s  appeals  to  the  people  in  the  shape  of  answers 
to  public  addresses  ?-•  His  Excellency  further  says,  it  would 
not  only  be  unconstitutional  but  it  would  be  inexpedient 
that  the  government  should  be  administered  here  as  it  is  in 
England,  and  men  could  not  be  found  properly  qualified  to 
take  office  as  often  as  a  change  would  make  it  necessary. 
Now,  he  (Mr.  P.)  would  say  that  Upper  Canada  contained 
within  itself  men  as  well  fitted  for  all  the  purposes  of  good 
government  as  any  other  country  in  the  world,  and  who 
would  lose  nothing  in  comparison  with  the  statesmen  of  any 
nation  ;  and  he  must  say,  it  was  not  becoming  in  His 
Excellency  to  speak  so  contemptuously  of  the  people  of 
Upper  Canada  ;  and  not  only  of  them,  but  also  of  all  the 
Englishmen,  Irishmen,  and  Scotchmen,  who  had  emigrated 
here.  But  it  seemed  he  was  the  only  man  fit  to  administer 
the  government.  Again  he  says,  that  if  it  was  administered 
as  was  proposed,  it  would  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  few 
dominant  families  at  Toronto.  (Hear  !•)  What  had  he  done 


DEBATE,    HOUSE  OF    ASSEMBLY.   APRIL    18th.    1836.  27 

to  take  away  the  power  of  the  family  compact  ?  Nothing  ; 
he  took  his  new  council  from  those  very  men  who  had 
"built  and  feathered  their  nests  in  the  branches  of  the  tree 
of  abuse."  He  told  the  House  that  when  he  named  his 
council  he  thought  they  would  be  the  most  acceptable  ,men 
to  the  people  of  Upper  Canada.  Was  there  a  man  in  the 
country  who  believed  that  when  he  penned  that  declaration 
he  himself  believed  it  was  true  ?  But  that  was  nothing 
singular,  for  he  kept  men  in  his  council  who  had  convicted 
him  of  deliberate  falsehood.  When  he  was  asked  by  the 
house  whether  a  certain  document  was  in  existence,  he 
replied  it  was  not  ;  but  Mr,  Sullivan,  when  examined  before 
the  committee,  said  there  was  such  a  document,  and  that 
it  was  drawn  up  by  his  Excellency  himself  and  executed  in 
the  council  chamber  ;  and  Captain  Baldwin  said  the  same  : 
they  only  differed  about  who  suggested  it.  Mr.  Sullivan 
said  he  did,  but  Captain  Baldwin  said  it  was  Mr.  Elmsley  ; 
yet  he  still  kept  this  very  Robert  Baldwin  Sullivan  in  his 
council.  Could  any  one  believe  that  57  rectories  would  have 
been  established  in  Upper  Canada,  contrary  to  the  often 
expressed  wish  of  nineteen  twentieths,  if  not  ninety-nine 
hundredths,  of  the  people,  if  the  government  was  adminis- 
tered by  the  advice  of  a  Council  responsible  to  the  people  ? 
What  use  was  it  to  the  people  of  this  Province  that  the 
Governor  was  responsible  to  Downing  Street  ?  Suppose  he 
appointed  Sheriffs  and  other  important  officers  who  would 
exercise  their  power  to  oppress  the  people,  what  redress 
could  be  had  ?  for  it  must  be  proved,  to  sustain  a  charge 
against  him,  that  he  was  actuated  by  improper  motives  ; 
but  this  it  would  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  do.  Such 
responsibility  was  all  a  "bubble,"  and  His  Excellency  had 
better  been  writing  about  bubbles  than  about  such  respon- 
sibility. How  could  a  case  be  made  out  against  Sir  John 
Colborne  for  setting  apart  57  rectories  last  year  contrary 
to  the  almost  unanimous  wish  even  of  the  last  tory  House 
of  Assembly  ?  The  hon.  and  learned  Solicitor-General  said, 
the  other  day,  that  he  (Sir  John  Colborne)  was  compelled 
to  do  so  by  the  Constitution.  This  was  not  the  case  ;  the 
constitution  authorised  but  did  not  compel  it  to  be  done. 
Because  the  constitution  authorised  the  Assembly  to  stop 
the  supplies,  was  it  to  be  argued  that  they  must  do  so  1 
How  could  Sir  John  Colborne  be  impeached  for  withholding 
from  the  House  of  Assembly  important  information  relative 
to  the  revenue,  when  the  Everlasting  Salary  Bill  was  under 
consideration  ?  Instead  of  being  impeached  or  turned  out, 
he  actually  made  his  boast  of  it  and  was  approved  of.  And 
one  of  the  answers  of  His  Excellency,  Sir  F.  B.  Head,  to 
the  House  was  enough  to  impeach  him  ;  for,  at  the  very 
time  when  measures  were  taking  in  the  Parent  State  to 

\ 


28  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTOK   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY, 

suppress  Orange  Societies,  His  Excellency  tells  the  As- 
sembly he  will  take  no  step  to  suppress  them  in  this 
country  :  That  very  answer  showed  not  only  that  he  had 
no  regard  for  the  wishes  and  feelings  of  the  people  of 
Upper  Canada,  but  also  that  he  had  none  for  the  wishes  of 
His  Majesty's  Government. 

His  Excellency  says  it  is  better  that  the  people  should 
apply  to  him  for  redress  of  their  grievances,  than  to  his 
Council.  Well,  he  (Mr.  P.)  need  not  go  back  to  the  case 
of  Mr.  Francis  Collins,  the  destruction  of  Mr.  McKenzie's 
printing  office,  &c.  ;  he  would  say  nothing  of  these  bygone 
matters,  but  come  at  once  to  His  Excellency's  own  admin- 
istration,— and  what  would  be  found  ?  There  was  a 
gentleman  who  was  well  qualified  to  be  at  the  head  of  the 
office  which  he  had  long  been  in  as  its  chief  clerk,  and  ho 
had  applied  to  the  Governor  for  it,  backed  by  such  a 
recommendation  as  he  might  well  be  proud  of,  and  which 
few  indeed  could  boast— a  recommendation  signed  by  men 
of  all  parties  and  all  classes,  in  the  House  of  Assembly, 
the  Legislative  Council,  and  elsewhere,  (he  referred  to 
Mr.  Radenhurst  ;)  but  did  His  Excellency  give  him  the 
.situation  ?  No.  And  when  the  Assembly  subsequently 
addressed  him  to  inquire  whether  the  office  was  filled  up, 
plainly  insinuating  their  wishes  in  regard  to  Mr.  Raden- 
hurst, he  did  not  even  mention  his  name  in  his  reply. 
And  did  not  he  connive,  in  the  most  disgraceful  way,  to 
prevent  Mr.  McDonell  being  promoted  to  the  colonelship  of 
the  regiment  which  by  rank  he  was  entitled  to  ?  And  was 
there  not  a  young  stripling  of  a  boy  taken  out  of  Peter 
Robinson's  office  the  other  day,  and  made  collector  of 
customs  in  Prince  Edward,  as  if  there  was  not  a  man  fit 
for  the  situation  in  that  county  ?  If  these  things  were 
appealed  against,  what  redress  could  be  got  at  the  Colonial 
Office,  where  one  man  was  out  and  another  in  while  the 
complaints  were  on  their  way  there  ?  Look  to  the  removal 
of  the  two  crown  officers,  which  was  done  to  the  great  joy 
and  satisfaction  of  the  people  of  Upper  Canada,  and  see 
how,  by  interested  misrepresentations,  they  were  re- 
appointed,— the  one  to  the  Chief  Justice  of  Newfoundland, 
and  the  other  installed  in  his  former  situation.  Suppose 
His  Excellency  should  appoint  a  man  to  be  a  judge  of  the 
King's  Bench,  with  slender  qualifications  as  to  character 
and  still  slenderer  talents  and  knowledge  of  the  laws,  and 
he  should,  either  from  his  ignorance  or  wickedness,  sacrifice 
a  man's  life.  How  was  redress  to  be  obtained  ?  Then, 
there  was  the  case  of  William  Forsyth  of  the  Niagara 
Falls,  whose  premises  were  invaded  and  whose  property 
destroyed  by  a  military  force  by  command  of  the 
Lieutenant  Governor  ;  he  applied  to  the  Colonial  Office 


DEBATE.    HOUSE    OP   ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th.    1886.  29 

after  seeking  in  vain  for  redress  in  this  country,  but  had 
not  obtained  justice  yet,  nor  was  there  any  more  probabil- 
ity of  his  getting  redress  than  there  was  years  ago.  This 
responsibility  to  Downing  Street  was  of  no  practical  use 
to  the  people  of  this  country,  and  therefore  the  necessity 
of  a  responsible  Executive  Council  to  advise  upon  all 
matters  relative  to  the  government  of  the  colony^ 

His  Excellency  told  the  House  that  he  was  preparing 
remedial  measures  for  the  consideration  of  his  Council. 
What,  he  (Mr.  P.)  would  ask  had  become  of  them  ?  he 
would  like  to  know  where  they  were  ;  His  Excellency  had 
every  opportunity  to  bring  forward  his  remedial  measures, 
but  not  one  of  them  had  made  its  appearance  ;  on  the 
contrary,  there  was 'not  a  step  he  had  taken  yet,  that  has 
given  satisfaction  to  the  country  ;  and  notwithstanding  all 
his  professions  of  coming  here  to  "root  out  the  tree  of 
abuse,"  we  are  just  where  we  were, — he  had  done  nothing 
but  dismissed  one  Council  and  appointed  another.  He  says 
he  has  followed  in  the  same  track  of  other  Governors.  He 
(Mr.  P.)  denied  it.  His  Excellency  told  them,  there  never 
was  an  Executive  Council  till  1818,  but  he  did  not  deny, 
that  other  Governors  had  an  Executive  Council  before  that 
time,  and  thus  he  contradicted  himself.  But  saying  noth- 
ing about  that,  he  would  ask,  what  was  the  use  of 
recalling  Sir  John  Colborne,  and  sending  him,  if  he  was  to 
follow  in  the  course  of  other  Governors  ?  He  admits,  there 
are  certain  families  who  have  actually  grown  rich  upon  the 
abuses  of  the  Government,  so  that  agitators  have  subsisted 
by  exposing  them,  and  therefore,  there  must  have  been 
some  use  in  recalling  Sir  John  Colborne  and  sending  out 
Sir  Francis  Head  ;  but  if  he  intends  to  do  just  as  others 
have  done,  he  (Mr.  P.)  must  say,'  that  of  the  two,  he 
would  prefer  Sir  John  Colborne  ;  indeed  they  should  never 
be  named  in  the  same  day.  (Hear,  hear,  and  laughter.) 

The  very  state  of  our  affairs  in  a  country  blessed  by 
Providence,  with  so  many  natural  advantages,  proves  that 
there  must  be  something  wrong  in  the  administration  of 
our  Government  ;  and  he  would  maintain,  that  it  became 
the  Representatives  of  the  people,  after  the  question  bad 
been  "dragged  into  day  light"  as  it  had  been,  to  support 
the  principle  of  responsible  Government,  and  if  it  had  not 
hitherto  been  introduced  to  the  country,  to  do  it  now,  for 
the  interests  of  the  country  required  it.  In  doing  so,  they 
did  not  seek  for  any  change  in  our  Institutions,  but  merely 
to  enjoy  the  same  blessings  as  our  fellow-subjects  in  the 
Mother  Country.  He  further  maintained,  that  it  was  their 
bounden  duty  to  use  all  constitutional  means,  to  obtain 
these  desirable  ends.  What  could  they  do  ?  In  the  first 
place,  they  could  stop  the  Supplies,  and  in  the  next  place. 


30  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

appeal  to  the  King  and  Parliament  at  home.  It  was 
admitted  on  all  hands,  that  they  might  withhold  the 
Supplies  ;  but  it  might  be  said  the  time  had  not  yet  come, 
when  it  was  proper  to  do  so.  In  the  name  of  God,  when 
would  it  come  ?  It  might  be  said  that  in  England  the 
supplies  have  not  been  withheld  in  times  of  great  agitation. 
He  would  admit  it.  But  why?  Because  the  majority  of 
the  Commons  always  rules  the  Ministry.  He  was  aware 
that  many  scare-crows  would  be  held  up,  but  he  was  of 
opinion,  notwithstanding,  that  this  was  the  time. — 
Perhaps  it  would  be  said  that  we  ought  to  tell  the 
Governor  what  we  intend  to  do.  But  the  House  had  been 
as  moderate  as  men  could  be,  under  their  circumstances. 
They  intimated,  in  their  address  to  the  King  last  year, 
their  intention,  and  the  only  remaining  question  was, 
whether  the  right  time  had  arrived.  He  believed  the 
Mouse  would  not  be  doing  its  duty  if  it  did  not  now  take 
a  firm  stand  ;  when  the  Constitutional  rights  of  the  people 
were  invaded  by  force  and  violence,  when  the  Governor 
tells  them  that  they  cannot  have  the  British  Constitution, 
and  thus  attempts  to  strip  them  of  their  birthright.— 
Under  such  circumstances,  should  the  House  grant  the 
supplies,  it  would  betray  its  trust.  When  the  new  Council 
was  formed  by  the  addition  of  known  reformers,  it  caused 
universal  satisfaction.  But  for  what  purpose  was  it 
formed  ?  Merely  to  be  a.  screen  for  Sir  Francis  Head,— a 
mere  delusion.  When  that  Council  was  dismissed,  the 
House  went  up  to  the  Governor  with  an  Address,  express- 
ing their  regret  that  such  a  step  had  been  taken.  They 
afterwards  passed  resolutions  declaring  their  want  of 
confidence  in  the  present  Council.  But  what  was  the 
result  ?  The  Governor  would  not  dismiss  them  but  he 
derided  the  people,  telling  them  that  he  had  confidence  in 
his  advisers.  Why,  it  would  be  committing  political 
suicide,  to  grant  the  supplies  under  such  a  state  of  things. 
Perhaps  he  would  be  told  that  if  the  supplies  were  stopped, 
the  Governor  would  refuse  the  contingencies.  Well,  let  him 
refuse  them.  He  was  addressed  for  £2,000  several  days 
ago,  and  was  to  give  an  answer  to-day  at  12  o'clock. 
What  it  was  he  did  not  know  ;  but  had  little  doubt  but  it 
was  a  refusal.  It  was  also  reported  by  some  of  his 
satellites  that  he  intended  to  shut  up  all  the  public  offices. 
Let  him  do  so  ;  if  he  thinks  it  will  advance  the  interests 
of  the  country  or  the  purpose  for  which  he  was  sent  here, 
let  him  do  it.  Of  course  he  had  the  power  in  his  own 
hands  if  he  pleased.  The  farmers  of  the  country  were 
independent  of  him,-H:hey  could  "shear  their  own  fleece 
and  wear  it."  He  would  say  here  in  his  place,  that  if  the 
supplies  were  stopt.  and  his  Excellency  did  not  dissolve 


DEBATE.    HOUSE   OP   ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th.    1836.  31 

the  House,  it  would  be  a  clear  admission  that  he  was 
aware  the  country  did  not  go  with  him.  The  Executive 
Council  were  bound  by  their  oath  to  advise  him  to  dissolve 
the  House — to  send  home  those  demagogues ,  and  get  men 
who  would  go  with  him.  He  trusted  that  day  would 
decide  the  question  whether  the  supplies  were  to  be  stopt 
or  not  ;  and  if  they  were,  let  His  Excellency  come  down 
and  thunder  his  cannon  in  their  ears,  dissolve  the  House, 
and  see  what  the  consequence  would  be.  Let  him  denounce 
us  as  traitors  to  the  interests  of  the  country,  betrayers 
of  the  trust  reposed  in  us  by  our  constituents,  and  send  us 
back  to  them  again,  and  ask  them  whether  they  approve 
of  us  or  not.  The  whole  course  of  His  Excellency,  not 
only  on  general  matters  but  in  particular  acts,  was  to  be 
condemned.  He  had  interfered  with  the  privileges  of  the 
House  of  Assembly,  in  saying  he  was  surprised  it  should 
address  him  on  the  subject  of  the  present  Council  till  the 
Committee  had  reported.  And  does  he  not  speak  of  this 
matter  most  freely  to  members  of  the  Assembly,  and  to 
private  persons  out  of  doors  ?  He  tells  them,  'The  House 
of  Assembly  has  got  the  pig  by  the  wrong  ear,— they  have 
got  hold  of  the  stick  by  the  wrong  end.'  Many  names  ar,e 
already  in  his  black  book  ;  my  name,  I  am  told,  occupies 
a  very  conspicuous  place  there.  And  did  not  he  influence 
officers  high  in  His  Majesty's  service  to  come  to  this 
House  and  pilfer  that  very  Report  from  the  table,  in  order 
that  he  might  see  it  and  be  able  to  shape  his  course 
accordingly  ? 

Tf  ever  the  time  could  come  to  stop  the  supplies,  it 
wras  now.  Had  not  every  step  of  the  Executive  Government 
been  against  the  interests  of  the  country  ?  Look  at  the 
57  rectories  ;  and  instead  of  that  number  there  would  soon 
be  444,  as  the  Solicitor  General  wished  there  was  the 
other  day.  If  the  House  did  not  take  a  stand  now,  they 
would  soon  have  no  privileges  to  guard,  or  none  worth 
contending  for.  He  recollected  when  Mr.  Boulton  refused 
to  give  evidence  before  a  committee  of  the  House,  he  was 
brought  to  the  bar  and  received  a  lesson  from  the 
Speaker  ;  and  he  afterwards  turned  out  one  of  the  greatest 
sticklers  for  the  rights  of  the  people  in  the  Assembly  he 
(Mr.  P.)  ever  saw.  And  he  had  no  doubt  but  Sir  Francis 
Head,  when  he  was  broken  down  from  his  present  haughti- 
ness, would  be  a  useful  Governor  to  Upper  Canada,  and  as 
great  a  stickler  for  the  privileges  of  the  House  of 
Assembly,  as  Mr.  Boulton  was.  He  was  desirous  of  moving 
the  following  amendment  : — 

"That  this  House  regards  it  as  one  of  the  brightest 
features  and  most  important  attributes  of  the  British 
Constitution  that  the  head  of  the  Government  is  assisted 


:«2  LENNOX    AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

ID.  all  its  affairs  by  the  advice  of  known  and  responsible 
Councillors  and  Officers  who  possess  the  confidence  of  the 
people  ;  and  that  the  people  of  this  Province  had  imparted 
to  them  the  same  form  of  Government  by  the  British 
Statute  31st  Geo.  3rd,  chap.  31st  which,  in  the  memorable 
language  of  the  revered  Simcoe,  'established  the  British 
Constitution  and  all  the  forms  which  secure  and  maintain 
it  in  this  distant  country,'  and  'singularly  blessed  this 
Province,  not  with  a  mutilated  Constitution,  but  with  a 
Constitution  which  has  stood  the  test  of  experience  and  is 
the  very  image  and  transcript  of  Great  Britain.'  " 

Let  any  man  who  pretends  to  be  for  the  Constitution 
of  the.  country,  vote  against  that  proposition  ;  but  what- 
ever became  of  the  amendment,  he  hoped  the  original 
resolution  would  be  adopted,  that  the  country  might  know 
the  Report  had  the  sanction  of  that  House. 

MR.  McNAB  said,  that  before  entering  into  the 
discussion  of  the  important  question  now  before  the  House, 
and  which  had  been  so  unfairly  kept  from  the  country,  he 
would  endeavor  to  remark  upon  what  had  fallen  from  hon. 
gentlemen  who  had  spoken  before  him.  He  expected  that 
the  hon.  and  learned  member  who  introduced  this  matter, 
would  have  furnished  the  House  with  something  like 
authority  for  the  principles  he  advocated  ;  but  the  only 
authority  he  adduced,  was  that  of  Mr.  Gourlay's  opinion. 
The  whole  proceedings  on  the  part  of  those  who  called 
themselves  Reformers,  in  regard  to,  His  Excellency  and  the 
Administration  of  the  Government,  were  the  most  singular 
he  ever  saw.  When  Sir  Francis  Head  arrived  here,  they 
extolled  him  to  the  highest  pitch.  The  hon.  member  for 
the  second  Ridiner  of  York,  sent  out  "epistles  to  the 
farmers,"  through  the  Correspondent  and  Advocate,  prais- 
ing him  as  a  "Radical  of  the  first  water."  But  short-lived 
was  his  popularity  with  them  ;  for  the  very  first  speech  he 
made,  his  very  first  communication  to  the  House  of 
Assembly,  was,  on  motion  of  the  learned  Doctor  from 
Oxford,  referred  to  a  committee  of  privilege,  as  a  breach 
of  the  privileges  of  the  House.  This  must  have  been 
premeditated,  for  the  hon.  and  learned  Doctor  had  his 
motion  prepared  before  he  heard  the  speech  delivered.— He 
did  not  even  take  his  seat  on  the  return  of  the  House, 
irom  the  Bar  of  the  Legislative  Council,  but  actually  made 
,the  motion  before  the  Speaker  was  fairly  settled  in  the 
chair.  When  it  was  rumoured  that  the  Executive  Council 
had  resigned,  the  House  addressed  His  Excellency  for 
information  concerning  the  facts,  and  he,  in  the  most 
frank  manner,  communicated  the  correspondence  between 
him  and  his  council  on  that  subject.  His  Excellency's 
Reply,  together  with  the  correspondence,  was  referred  to  a 


DEBATE.    HOUSE  OF    ASSEMBLY.   APRIL   18th.    1836.  38 

select  committee  ;  and  it  was  worthy  of  remark,  of  whom 
that  committee  was  composed.  Were  the  members  chosen 
from  both  sides  of  the  House  ?  No,  they  were  from  only 
one  side  ;  and  although  he  moved  to  add  two  from  that 
side  of  the  House  with  whom  he  generally  acted,  in  order 
that  the  opinions  and  views  of  both  parties,  might  be 
fairly  represented  in  the  committee,  it  was  refused.  He 
said  then,  and  he  must  still  say,  that  he  thought  it  was 
very  unfair.  He  wished  to  have  the  hon.  and  learned 
members  for  Cornwall  and  Kingston  named  on  the  com- 
mittee, both  Lawyers  of  high  standing,  and  he  thought  it 
was  due  to  their  side  of  the  House,  that  they  should  be  on 
it  ;  but  no,  not  one  but  men  of  their  own  party  would  they 
appoint  :  and  would  it  be  believed,  those  hon.  gentlemen 
who  took  on  themselves  the  whole  responsibility  of  this 
great  question,  and  would  not  receive  any  assistance  from 
others,  voted  against  his  motion.— Having  got  it  all  their 
own  way,  they  had  at  last  brought  in  a  Report  embodying 
the  grievances  of  the  last  seven  years.  But  it  ought  to  be 
known  it  was  all  from  one  side  of  the  House.  What 
authority  had  they  shown  for  the  principles  of  the  Report  ? 
Why,  the  learned  Dr.  (Morrison)  had  found  the  authority 
of  Mr.  Gourlay.  (Hear.)  After  sitting  in  secret  conclave 
upwards  of  three  weeks,  they  brought  it  in,  late  on  Friday 
night,  or  rather  on  Saturday  morning,  and  immediately 
resolved  that  it  should  be  printed.  Where  was  the 
necessity  for  being  in  such  hurry  to  get  the  order  passed 
for  printing  it  ?  Did  they  print  the  documents  sent  down 
by  his  Excellency,  before  they  petitioned  the  people  of  the 
country  to  petition  the  Assembly  to  stop  the  supplies  f 
(Hear,  hear.)  No,  but  it  was  to  prevent  hon.  members  on 
his  side  of  the  house  from  reading  and  examining  this 
precious  document,  in  order  that  they  might  be  prepared 
to  answer  any  thing  like  argument,  that  might  be  found 
within  its  two  or  three  hundred  pages.  Yet  that  house 
ordered  the  report  to  be  distributed  among  the  clerks,  to 
be  copied  for  the  Correspondent  &  Advocate  newspaper, 
and  that  its  discussion  should  be  the  first  thing  on  the 
order  of  the  day  for  Monday  morning  :  thus  was  a  great 
majority  of  hon.  members  on  his  side  of  the  house  driven 
into  the  discussion  of  the  subject,  without  even  affording 
them  an  opportunity  of  reading  the  report. 

Such  is  the  manner  in  which  the  committee  was 
appointed  and  the  Report  made  ;  and  how  have  they 
proceeded  this  morning  f  Did  they  come  forward  and 
propose  to  discuss  the  question  in  committee  of  the  whole 
House,  in  such  a  way  that  an  opportunity  would  be 
afforded  to  the  hon.  and  learned  Speaker  to  express  his 
sentiments,  and  give  the  House  the  benefit  of  his  learning 


34  .LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

and  talents  on  this  great  question  I  No  ;  but  with  the 
Speaker  in  the  chair,  one  moves  a  resolution,  and  another 
moves  .an  amendment  to  it,  which  was  a  manoeuvre  to 
prevent  any  one  from  the  other  side  of  the  House  from 
recording  their  sentiments  on  the  Journals.  (Hear,  hear.) 
Was  that  fair  ?  They  should  not  do  so  ;  and  he  could 
assure  .them  that  he,  and  those  who  took  the  same  view 
of  the  question  that  he  did,  would  take  another  opportun- 
ity of  recording  their  sentiments.  They  come  forward  and 
talk  of  responsible  Government  :— but  he  would  like  to  ask 
those  gentlemen,  if  they  wished  the  Government  to  be 
responsible  to  the  Mother  Country?  If  they  did,  he  must 
declare  that  he  thought  lit  would  be  most  unjust  to  turn 
out  the  members  of  the  Executive  Council,  when  they  could 
not  go  with  the  majority  of  the  House  of  Assembly. 
(Hear,  hear  !)  Yes,  he>  would  declare  it  would  be  the  most 
iniquitous  system  for  this  country  to  be  governed  by  the 
majority  of  the  Assembly,  and  much  worse  than  our 
present  system  was  represented  to  be  by  those  gentlemen. 
Why,  they  would  turn  out  every  officer  who  was  not  of 
their  party  ;  and  yet  this  was  the  system  they  wished  to 
introduce  into  this  country.  Such  was  not  the  practice  of 
the  present  Government  ;  th«  records  showed  that  all  the 
patronage  ,was  not  bestowed  on  one  side,  although  the  hon. 
gentleman  from  Lennox  and  Addington  had  asserted  it 
was.  He  complains  of  the  appointment  of  some  young 
gentleman,  a  Mr.  Beeston,  to  the  office  of  Collector,  and 
says  that  the  Government  should  act  impartially,  and  the 
fittest  men  should  always  be  selected  to  fill  office.  Was 
that  the  course  pursued  by  the  majority  of  that  House,  of 
which  that  hon.  gentleman  claims  the  honor  of  being  the 
leader  ?  It  was  not  ;  for  instance,  that  hon.  gentleman  had 
received  no  less  than  three  appointments  this  Session,  from 
a  majority  of  the  House  :— 1st.  A  Commissioner ,  with  Mr. 
Bidwell,  to  treat  with  Commissioners  on  the  part  of  Lower 
Canada,  on  all  subjects  connected  with  this  Province. 
2d.  To  sell  the  Stock  and  arrange  all  the  affairs  of  the 
Welland  Canal.  3d.  For  disposing  of  the  School  Lands  ; 
and  each  appointment  to  the  tune  of  $4  per  day.  And  was 
he  the  fittest  man  in  Upper  Canada  to  discharge  the  duties 
of  those  several  offices  ?  He  (Mr.  McNab)  supposed  the 
majority  of  the  House  intended  to  commit  the  affairs  of 
the  Welland  Canal  to  his  holy  and  safe  keeping,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  friendly  feeling  he  had  uniformly  shown 
towards  that  great  work.  As  to  the  Government  confining 
their  appointments  altogether  to  persons  of  one  class  of 
politics  in  the  country,  it  was  not  true  ;  the  opposition 
benches  on  the  floor  of  the  House  gave  a  flat  contradiction 
to  the  assertion.  The  hon.  gentleman  himself  was  a 


DEBATE,    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY,    APRIL    18th.    1836.  3o 

Justice  of  the  Peace,— it  was  true,  he  did  not  hold  very 
high  rank  in  the  Militia,  but  whose  fault  was  that  ?  He 
(Mr.  McNab)  was  sure  it  must  be  fresh  in  the  recollection 
of  many  hon.  members,  the  reasons  assigned  by  that  hon. 
member,  for  retiring  from  the  service.  According  to  his 
own  statement,  he  had  the  honor  of  holding  the  rank  of 
Corporal  in  the  Militia,  and  was  one  of  the  gallant  band 
who  made  such  an  admirable  retreat  before  a  shot  was 
fired,  after  marching  many  miles  to  take  the  Brig  Oneida, 
and  immediately  after  retired  from  the  service  ;  con- 
sequently his  promotion  was  stopped,  and  thus  was  His 
Majesty  deprived  of  the  Military  services  -of  the  hon.  and 
gallant  Corporal.  The  hon.  member  for  Dundas  (Mr. 
Shaver)  was  also  made  a  Magistrate,  and  also  held  the 
commission  of  Captain  of  Dragoons  ;  and  was  not  he  a 
thorough-going  Reformer  ?  And  was  he  the  fittest  man  in 
all  the  county  of  Dundas  to  be  a  Justice  of  the  Peace,  and 
Captain  of  Dragoons  ?  His  hon.  colleague  was  a  Justice 
of  the  Peace— Mr.  Chisholm  was  also  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace  and  Colonel  of  Militia.  Dr.  Bruce  had  also  accepted 
the  appointment  of  Coroner  since  he  had  been  in  Parlia- 
ment,—in  fact,  said  Mr.  McN.  there  is  scarcely  one  of  the 
gallant  band  of  Reformers  that  are  now  before  me,  who 
does  not  hold  some  situation  under  the  Government.  In 
addition  to  which,  they  have  all  been  well  provided  for  by 
the  majority  of  this  House.  No  less  than  eight  members 
of  the  opposition  were,  by  their  own  votes,  and  those  who 
act  with  them,  appointed  in  one  batch,  Commissioners  at 
$4  per  day.  Even  the  hon.  and  learned  Doctor  (Morrison) 
opposite  had  accepted  an  office  during  the  present  Session 
from  the  Government  he  is  forever  abusing.  He  hoped  the 
hon.  and  learned  gentleman  would  not  get  into  a  passion 
with  him  for  mentioning  his  name,  at  least  not  such  a 
passion  as  he  saw  him  in,  in  the  Methodist  Committee 
Room — he  referred  to  the  gentleman  who  sat  all  Good 
Friday,  trying  the  Methodists  ;  had  not  he  taken  office 
under  the  Government  ?  Yes,  he  had,  he  was  a  member  of 
the  Medical  Board,  appointed  by  Sir  F.  B.  Head,  as  that 
hon.  and  learned  gentleman  says,  without  the  advice  of 
the  Council.  And  with  all  the  boasted  independence  of  the 
majority,  they  were  continually  applying  for  every  little 
office  that  became  vacant  in  their  own  part  of  the  country, 
while  they  were  playing  into  each  other's  hands  in  the  way 
of  appointments  in  that  House.  It  was  truly  ridiculous 
to  hear  hon.  members  abusing  the  Government  for  not 
appointing  persons  to  office  who  were  unfit  to  discharge 
the  duties  required  of  them,— while  the  Journals  of  the 
House  showed  that  with  the  exception  of  one  or  two, 
every  member  on  the  opposition,  had  either  obtained 


36  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

appointments  from  the  Government  or  from,  the  House,  and 
some  of  them  three  and  four  situations  ;  for  instance 
appointing  the  hon.  member  for  Halton,  Mr.  Durand,  a 
Commissioner  to  sell  the  School  Lands,  and  at  $4  per  day, 
when  it  is  a  notorious  fact,  there  is  not  a  foot  of  School 
Lands  in  the  Gore  District,  and  he  knowing  this,  and 
voting  for  his  own  appointment. 

There  were  some  more  of  the  proceedings  of  the  party 
relative  to  this  matter  which  ought  to  be  exposed.  When 
the  documents  came  down  to  the  House,  he  moved  to  print 
5,000  copies  of  them  that  they  might  be  sent  forth  to  the 
country  ;  but  the  learned  Mayor  and  others  opposed  and 
defeated  the  motion  ;  while  they  prepared  a  petition,  sent 
it  forth  to  the  country,  got  a  few  signatures  to  it,  and 
when  it  came  back,  they  say,  "Here  is  an  expression  of 
public  opinion."  That  was  what  he  (Mr.  McNab)  called 
begging  the  question.  They  ask  the  people,  "If  we  oppose 
the  Governor,  stop  the  supplies,  bring  the  government  into 
embarrassment,  and  throw  every  thing  into  confusion,  will 
you  support  us  at  the  next  election  ?"  And  these  petitions 
they  call  a  spontaneous  expression  of  public  opinion. 
Here  is  the  document,  which  I  will  read  to  you  :  it  is 
signed  William  Lyon  Mackenzie,  a  gentleman  whom  I 
suppose  you  have  heard  of.  (Laughter.)  (The  hon.  gentle- 
man read  from  the  circular  letter  which  accompanied  the 
petition,  and  then  from  the  language  of  His  Excellency  in 
answer  to  addresses,  and  asked—)  Is  that  like  the  lang- 
uage ascribed  to  him  in  this  circular  ?  And  yet  you  hear 
his  Excellency  accused  of  "garbling"  when  a  clerical,  error 
happened  in  leaving  out  the  word  'these'  in  the  extract 
from  the  King's  Instructions  ;  and  this  too  by  men  who 
had  the  face  to  send  forth  such  perverted  language  as  an 
exposition  of  his  sentiments.  (Hear,  hear  !) 

Was  not  the  Governor  sworn  to  uphold  the  British 
constitution  in  this  Province  ?  And  if  his  Executive 
council  should  take  a  different  view  of  matters,  and  give 
him  such  advice  as  would,  if  followed,  lead  to  the  over- 
throw of  British  supremacy  in  the  country,  was  he  not 
bound  to  dismiss  them,  whether  they  were  approved  of  by 
the  majority  of  the  Assembly  or  not  ?  Was  a  system 
which  had  been  acted  upon  for  fifty, years  to  be  abandoned 
for  the  mere  opinion  of  Mr.  Attorney  Baldwin  or  John 
Rolph  ?  (Hear  him  !)  And  because  his  Excellency  was 
pleased  to  accept  of  their  resignations  would  any  man 
think  the  less  of  him  ?  or  would  he  do  so  even  if  Sir 
Francis  Head  had  expelled  from  his  councils  men  who  had 
signed  a  document  which  was  a  libel  upon  the  people  of 
Upper  Canada,  and  which  contained  doctrines  destructive 
of  our  connexion  with  the  Parent  State  ?  The  Report 


DEBATE,    HOUSE  OP    ASSEMBLY,    APRIL   18th.   1836.  37 

states  that  his  Excellency  said,  if  the  council  would  retire 
from  their  principles  he  would  keep  them  in  his  service, 
and  that  such  declarations  are  calculated  to  corrupt  the 
public  morals.  The  expression  of  his  Excellency  on  that 
subject  was  merely  the  usual  hint  to  resign  ;  but  what  did 
the  council  say  ?  At  the  conclusion  of  their  document  to 
the  Governor  they  pray,  that  if  their  proposal  is  noi 
acceded  to,  they  may  be  allowed  to  disabuse  the  public 
mind.  They  were  quite  willing  to  settle  the  matter  with 
their  consciences,  and  continue  in  the  council,  if  they  could 
be  allowed  to  publish  to  all  Uppef  Canada  the  secrets  of 
the  Executive  Council.  But  no,  his  Excellency  tells  them 
he  does  not  want  such  men  for  his  confidential  advisers. 

Honourable  members  on  the  opposite  side  talked  a  great 
deal  about  the  Everlasting  Salary  Bill,  as  they  called  it. 
He  voted  for  that  bill,  and  counted  it  .  one  of  the  best 
public  actions  of  his  life.  (Hear,  hear  !)  It  was  well  for 
Upper  Canada  that  that  bill  was  passed  ;  for,  if  it  was 
not,  they  would  now  be  able  to  accomplish  their  object. 
They  would  be  able  to  dismiss  the  judges  and  all  the 
public  officers,  at  any  time,  and  would  vote  no  salary  to 
the  Governor  if  he  did  not  see  proper  to  appoint  Doctor 
Morrison,  Peter  Perry,  &c.  to  office,  and  make  William 
Lyon  McKenzie  postmaster-General.  (Laughter.)  What 
were  the  salaries  voted  by  that  bill  ?  In  the  first  place, 
there  was  the  salary  of  the  Governor,  £2000,  should  not 
that  be  paid  ?  Then,  there  was  the  salary  of  the  Chief 
Justice  £1250  ;  should  he  not  be  paid  ?  and  was  not  the 
present  Chief  Justice  an  honour  to  Upper  Canada  ? — the 
son  of  one  of  those  U.  E.  Loyalists  about  whom  so  much 
had  been  said  in  that  house,— the  descendant  of  a  gallant 
officer,  and  who,  with  many  other  officers  of  that  distin- 
guished regiment,  after  fighting  during  the  whole  of  the 
Revolutionary  War,  came  and  settled  with  their  Colonel 
the  late  General  Simcoe,  in  this  country.  Two  judges, 
£1000  each.  The  Attorney  General  £300.  Should  not  he 
have  a  salary  ?  was  not  that  office  necessary  ?  The 
Solicitor  General  £200  ;  and  five  Executive  Councillors 
£100  each.  That  was  the  sum  total  of  the  everlasting 
Salary  Bill  about  which  so  much  had  been  said  ;  and  he 
must  say  again,  that  he  thought  making  the  salaries  of 
those  officers  permanent  was  the  best  thing  ever  done  for 
Upper  Canada.  Talk  about  the  extravagance  of  the 
Government  when  the  contingent  account  of  the  House  of 
Assembly  this  year  was  between  £9,000  and  £10,000- 
more  than  is  required  for  the  support  of  the  whole  govern- 
ment of  the  colony.  (Hear,  hear  !)  A  great  deal  had  been 
said  about  the  terms  upon  which  the  three  new  councillors 
took  office  ;  but  the  note  from  the  Governor  to  them  said. 


88  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

"I  shall  rely  on  your  giving  me  your  unbiassed  opinion  on 
all  subjects  respecting  which  I  may  feel  it  advisable  to 
require  it."  If  he  practised  any  deception  upon  them,  why 
did  tfiey  not  return  the  note  at  once  and  require 
explanation  immediately  when  copies  of  it  were  read  in  the 
House  of  Assembly  and  Legislative  Council  ?  Did  they 
not  authorise  the  Speaker  in  this  House,  and  the  hon. 
Captain  Baldwin  in  the  Legislative  Council,  to  read  this 
note,  for  the  express  purpose  of  informing  the  Legislature 
and  the  Country  of  the  terms  on  which  they  accepted 
office  f  It  might  be  that  Mr.  Baldwin  had  some  wisdom, 
and  Mr.  Rolph  a  great  deal  of  cunning,  and  they  knew  his 
Excellency  was  a  stranger  in  the  country,  that  there  was  a 
great  deal  of  business,  and  they  thought  he  would  need 
them  and  would  keep  them  on  their  own  terms.  But  they 
found  their  mistake,  for  he  no  sooner  saw  the  document 
they  presented  him  than  he  bowed  them  out  of  office.  And 
he  (Mr.  McNab)  did  think,  if  his  Excellency  had  acceded  to 
their  views  he  should  have  lost  his  head  for  it.  They 
found  no  fault  with  the  note  explaining  the  terms  on  which 
they  took  office,  but  went  to  the  Council  Chamber,  and 
drew  up  the  declaration  which  caused  their  dismissal  ;,  and 
he  believed  they  would  give  half  what  they  were  worth  if 
they  could  recal  it  and  go  back  to  the  Council  again. 

The  hon.  member  for  Lennox  and  Addington  says  the 
Governor  has  power  to  declare  war.  That  was  new 
doctrine  ;  at  least  he  never  heard  before  that  a  Lieutenant 
Governor  of  a  colony  had  the  power  of  making  war.  That 
hon.  gentleman  and  those  who  act  with  him  will  find  war 
enough  when  they  go  back  to  their  constituents,  for  he 
(Mr.  McN.)  was  persuaded  the  document,  they  had  brought 
forward  would  not  go  down  with  the  country,  but  they 
would  be  told  by  the  people,  "You  have  brought  yourselves 
into  collision  with  the  •  Governor,  you  have  stopt  the 
supplies  and  thereby  deranged  the  affairs  of  the  govern- 
ment, retarded  the  improvement  of  the  country,  and  injured 
the  public  credit  abroad  ;  that  is  not  the  way  to  advance 
the  interests  of  this  Province,  and  you  are  not  the  men  to 
be  entrusted  with  them."  Let  it  be  known  that  this 
Radical  Parliament  was  the  first  in  the  history  of  the 
country  to  stop  the  Supplies.  When  Mr.  Hume  proposed 
such  a  thing  in  the  House  of  Commons  it  was  denounced 
as  a  revolutionary  project  and  was  scouted  at  once.  The 
hon.  member  for  Lennox  and  Addington  talks  a  great  deal 
about  the  language  of  the  Governor  ;  but  what  sort  of 
language  did  he  make  use  of  about  the  head  of  the  Govern- 
ment to-day  ?  Such  I  am  sure  as  the  people  of  Upper 
Canada  will  not  approve  of.  He  (Mr.  McN.)  feared,  when 
he  came  into  the  House  in  the  morning,  he  would  find 


DEBATE.    HOUSE    OF   ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th.    1836.  39 

difficulty  in  meeting  the  arguments  which  would  be  brought 
forward  on  the  other  side  ;  but  he  did  not  feel  so  now  ; 
they  had  brought  forth  nothing  like  argument  to  show  that 
the  Executive  Council  should  be  responsible  to  the  people. 
Governor  Simcoe,  and  all  from  his  time  to  the  present, 
had  followed  the  same  practice  with  regard  to  taking  the 
advice  of  their  council  ;  and  he  was  persuaded  the  people- 
would  not  approve  of  the  present  measures.  No  Radical 
Parliament  would  ever  die  a  natural  death  in  Upper 
Canada  ;  the  last  one  sat  only  two  years,  and  it  was 
called  the  Long  Parliament,  and  it  was  not  very  probable 
the  present  one  would  sit  much  longer. 

Having  said  so  much  in  reply  to  hon.  members  on  the 
other  side  who  had  spoken  before  him,  he  would  now  pro- 
ceed to  the  main  question. 

It  was  difficult  to  conceive  what  object  the  Executive 
Council  had  in  view  when  they  made  their  representation, 
or  rather  it  was  difficult  to  conceive  how  the  real  bearing 
and  effect  of  the  representation  could  have  escaped  them, 
for  he  would  be  unwilling  to  charge  the  whole  of  them 
with  having  made  it  knowingly.  It  opens  with  an  almost 
express  declaration  of  the  truth  of  a  variety  of  statements, 
which,  although  zealously  asserted  and  put  forth  by  a 
particular  political  party,  have  been  denied  with  equal 
zeal  and  more  truth  by  their  opponents.  These  assertions 
too  reflect  strongly  on  the  administration  of  the  govern- 
ment in  former  times,  and  therefore  came  with  a 
peculiarly  ill  grace  from  the  heads  of  departments.  For 
example,  they  assume  as  the  proper  construction  of  the 
opinion  expressed  by  lord  Glenelg,  that  the  condition  of 
the  province  is  "unhappy"  ;  they  attribute  it  to  an 
"unconstitutional  abridgement"  of  their  duties.  They 
assert  an  "established  opinion"  in  the  country  on  the 
subject,  infer  a  state  of  discontent  when  they  speak  of 
contentment  being  "restored",  and  treat  the  public  mind 
as  in  a  state  of  excitement  bordering  on  revolution,  which 
cannot  be  prevented  unless  "the  system  of  local  government 
is  altered  and  conducted  according  to  the  true  spirit  and 
meaning  of  the  constitutional  act"  ;  the  whole  forming  a 
running  commentary  on  the  seventh  report  of  the 
committee  of  grievances,  admitting  its  truth  in  some 
important  particulars,  and  falsifying  in  spirit  and  almost 
in  letter  the  address  of  the  Legislative  Council  in  reply  to 
lord  Goderich's  celebrated  despatch,  to  which  three,  if  not 
four,  of  the  very  Executive  Councillors  expressly  assented. 

The  representation  may  be  examined  under  two  heads, — 
the  matter  and  the  manner  :  1st.  The  Executive  Council 
claim  as  a  constitutional  right,  or  rather  as  a  duty 
imposed  on  them,  by  the  constitution,  and  which  they  have 


£0  LENifOX  AND  ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

taken  an  oath  to  discharge,  to  advise  the  King's  represen- 
tative on  the  affairs  of  the  province  generally,  i.e.  to 
have  all  the  affairs  of  the  province  submitted  to  them  for 
their  advice,  without  reservation.  This  claim  is  founded 
upon  the  language  of  the  31st  Geo.  3d,  which  speaks  in 
one  or  more  clauses  of  such  Executive  Council  as  shall  be 
appointed  for  the  affairs  of  this  province  ;  and  it  is 
inferred,  that  because  they  are  'so  appointed  for  the  affairs, 
&c.,  and  because  only  some  particulars  are  fixed  in  which 
their  concurrence  is  necessary,  the  consequence  is  that  their 
advice  must  be  taken  on  all  affairs,  though  their  concur- 
rence to  particular  acts  only  is  required.  This  seems  a 
forced  construction  even  upon  the  words  of  the  act,  still 
more  so  when  other  considerations  are  adverted  to. 
Would  it  have  been  such  a  violation  of  the  31st  Geo.  3d, 
as  to  have  prevented  the  affairs  of  the  province  from  being 
carried  on,  if  no  Executive  Council  had  ever  been  appointed; 
or  if  one  had  been  appointed  limited  to  the  particular 
matters  mentioned  in  that  statute  ?  In  other  words,  is 
the  Executive  Council  so  integral  and  necessary  a  part  of 
the  government,  that  the  government  can  have  no  existence 
without  it  ?  He  should  find  it  very  difficult  to  assent  to 
the  affirmative  of  such  a  proposition,  and  however  impolitic 
he  might  deem  such  a  course,  and  however  he  might 
condemn  it,  he  was  not  prepared  to  say,  that  the  public 
business  (with  the  particular  exceptions  adverted  to) 
might  not  be  legally  and  constitutionally  carried  on, 
though  there  were  no  Executive  Council.  If,  otherwise, 
there  must  be  a  species  of  interregnum,  on  the  resignation 
of  the  Council,  and  a  cessation  of  business  till  its 
reorganization  not  required  by  any  constitutional  principle, 
and  occasioning  an  uncalled  for  inconvenience  to  the  public 
service.  The  appointment  of  the  Council  rests  entirely 
with  the  Sovereign;  he  appoints  what  number  he  pleases, 
and  dismisses  them  at  pleasure,  although,  to  use  the  terms 
of  the  statute,  they  are  appointed  for  the  affairs  of  the 
province.  He  could  not  deduce  from  that  expression  any 
thing  directory  on  the  part  of  the  legislature,  as  to  the 
nature  of  the  appointment  or  of  the  rights  or  duties  of 
the  Executive  Council.  They  are  not,  either  as  individuals 
or  as  a  body,  responsible  for  the  advice  they  give,  and  it 
cannot  therefore  be  necessary,  as  a  constitutional  principle, 
that  their  advice  should  be  talcen,  with  a  view  to  hold 
them  responsible  to  the  public  for  the  measures  which  the 
q:overnment  adopts.  To  understand  the  question  thor- 
oughly, it  was  necessary  to  analyze  the  office  of  Lt. 
Governor.  The  portions  of  the  kingly  prerogative,  which 
is  delegated  to  him,  are  to  be  administered  by  him  under 
his  personal  responsibility  ;  he  is  to  obey  such  instructions 


DEBATE,    HOUSE    OF    ASSEMBLY,    APRID  18th.    1836.  41 

as  he  may  receive  from  the  home  government,  or  in  the 
exercise  of  a  sound  discretion  in  matters  on  which  he  is 
called  upon  to  decide,  without  reference  to  that  govern- 
ment. In  the  mere  exercise  of  the  prerogative,  the 
performance  of  those  acts  which  the  Crown  alone  can 
perform,  he  stands  in  the  place  of  the  Sovereign  ;  but  for 
the  propriety  of  the  course  he  may  take  in  any  such  act, 
he  remains  personally  and  individually  responsible,  not  in 
this  province,  by  reason  of  the  nature  of  his  office,  but  to 
the  King's  government,  and  to  the  British  parliament  :  the 
one  of  which  may  dismiss  him,  the  other  impeach  him. 
Although  therefore  clothed  with  executive  functions,  he 
exercises  them  as  a  minister,  subject  to  the  same  respon- 
sibilities as  the  ministry  at  home.  This  responsibility  is 
in  its  nature  indivisible  ;  whatever  acts  are  done  must  be 
viewed  as  done  by  him  alone.  The  Lieutenant  Governor 
requires  the  concurrence  of  the  Executive  Council  in  certain 
points,  and  he  has  the  right  of  applying  for  their  advice 
on  any  other  affairs  he  may  deem  advisable.  To  give  him 
this  right  they  are  constituted  a  council  for  the  affairs  of 
the  province,  in  order  that  he  may  advise  with  them, 
whenever  any  subject  presents  itself  rendering  such  advice 
desirable.  The  very  limitation  of  the  advice  of  the 
Executive  Council  to  certain  specified  cases,  would  appear 
to  negative  the  necessity  of  their  advice  on  other  occasions, 
while  their  being  an  Executive  Council  for  the  affairs  of 
the  province  renders  them  liable  to  be  called  upon  for  their 
advice  as  often  as  the  Lieutenant  Governor  may  require 
it.  Such  was  the  construction  put  on  the  31st  Geo.  3d, 
by  the  ministry  by  whom  the  act  was  carried  through  the 
British  Parliament,  and  such  construction  had  uniformly 
prevailed  to  the  present  day. 

In  the  consideration  of  this  question,  it  must  bo 
carefully  borne  in  mind,  that  we  are  construing  a  law 
that  exists,  and  not  enquiring  into  the  policy  of  forming 
an  Executive  Council  on  other  principles.  Arguments 
drawn  from  any  supposed  advantages  that  would  result 
from  converting  the  Executive  Council  into  an  administra- 
tion of  individuals  holding  office  in  the  colony,  liable  to 
lose  their  offices  when  the  policy  they  pursue  is  not 
acceptable  to  the  majority  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  are 
foreign  to  a  proper  consideration  of  the  question  that  now 
arises.  Upon  that  point  he  should  only  remark,  that 
such  a  scheme  seemed  rather  difficult  to  reconcile  with  the 
relation  of  colony  and  parent  state,  and  that  it  would 
seem  rather  unjust  that  the  members  of  the  local  govern- 
ment should  be  responsible  for  the  policy  pursued  here, 
while  that  policy  is  dictated  by  the  home  government  ;  and 
that  unless  the  home  government  has  the  right  of  such 


12  LENNOX  AND  ADDING/TON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY, 

dictation,  the  connexion  with  the  mother  country  becomes 
merely  nominal,  extending  in  reality  to  little  more  than 
the  appointment  of  the  Lieut.  Governor. 

Having  thus  far  adverted  to  the  matter  of  the 
communication,  a  few  remarks  might  be  offered  on  its 
manner.  The  Council  commenced  by  an  assertion  that  they 
made  their  representation  "impressed  with  the  oath  which 
they  have  taken"— they  argue  that  they  are  in  duty  bound 
to  advise  the  Lieutenant  Governor  on  all  the  affairs  of 
the  province,  and  that  no  affairs  of  the  province  ought  to' 
be  withheld  from  their  view,  which  he  presumed  to  mean, 
that  they  felt  impressed  that  they .  were  sworn  to  advise 
the  Governor  on  all  the  affairs  of  the  province,  and  could 
not  conform  to  the  spirit  of  their  oath,  unless  all  such 
affairs  were  submitted  to  them.  In  no  other  view  could 
we  justify  them  in  making  so  novel  a  demand  on  the 
Lieut.  Governor,  at  the  moment  when  his  attention  was 
necessarily  much  occupied  with  the  legislature,  and  when, 
from  his  being  a  stranger  in  the  province,  he  might  find  it 
useful  to  make  frequent  reference  to  his  Council.  It 
seemed  strange  that,  resting  their  application  on  the 
obligation  of  their  oath,  they  should  conclude  their  repre- 
sentation'by  a  prayer,  not  that  they  might  be  allowed  to 
retire,  but  that  they  may  be  allowed  "to  disabuse  the 
public  from  a  misapprehension  of  the  nature  and  extent  of 
the  duties  confided  to  them"  ;— that  is,  to  be  allowed  to 
tell  the  public,  "We  believe  the  duties  of  our  office  require 
us  to  advise  on  ALL  the  affairs  of  the  province — we  have 
taken  an  oath  to  perform  those  duties — we  are  prevented, 
by  the  course  the  Lieut.  Governor  adopts,  from  discharging 
the  obligation  of  that  oath  ;  but  our  scruples  of  conscience, 
which  impelled  us  to  represent  the  matter  to  the  Lt. 
Governor,  and  to  require  what  we  have  required,  will  be 
removed  if  we  are  allowed  to  let  you  know  the  true  state 
'of  the  case.  We  have  no  objection  to  remain  Executive 
Councillors>  although  restrained  in  the  discharge  of  our 
sworn  duties  ;  our  only  objection  is  to  be  thought 
responsible  by  the  public  when  we  are  not  so  in  fact." 
It  was  obvious  there  could  be  but  one  answer  to  such  a 
communication.  He  would  offer  no  remarks  on  the  present 
Council  ;  but  it  must  be  evident,  that  a  new  appointment 
was  rendered  unavoidable,  unless  his  Excellency  had  been 
unwise  enough  to  yield  the  point  in  dispute,  and  while  he 
remained  in  his  own  person  responsible,  to  submit  to  the 
views  and  opinions  of  the  Council  in  the  administration  of 
the  government. 

MR.  McLEAN  remarked,  that  the  Report  under 
consideration  contained  104  pages,  and,  owing  to  the 
shortness  of  the  time  since  it  was  brought  in  by  the 


DEBATE,    HOUSE   OF   ASSEMBLY.    APRIL    18th,   1836.  43 

Committee,  little  opportunity  had  been  afforded  for  hon. 
members  not  in  the  secrets  of  the  committee-room  to 
become  acquainted  with  its  contents.  That,  however,  was 
not  of  much  consequence,  for  the  very  principle  avowed 
by  the  framers  of  it  during  this  discussion,  as  being  the 
foundation  of  the  Report,  was  quite  sufficient  to  cause  its 
rejection  by  every  loyal  and  patriotic  man.  That  principle 
was,  "responsible  government."  Perhaps  he  did  not 
properly  understand  what  was  meant  by  a  responsible 
government  ;  but  he  took  it  for  granted  that  it  meant  a 
government  responsible  to  the  House  of  Assembly.  Now, 
he  would  like  to  ask  hon.  members  who  seemed  so  anxious 
to  have  a  responsible  government,  as  they  call  it,  if  they 
were  to  form  an  Executive  Council  responsible  to  the 
House  of  Assembly,  whether  its  members  could  retain  their 
situation  ?  Surely  they  could  not  ;  nor  had  he  any  idea 
that  any  one  of  the  gentlemen  who  were  called  Reformers, 
and  who  were  appointed  to  the  Executive  Council,  ever 
thought  of  being  responsible  to  that  House.  It  was 
practically  impossible  that  such  responsibility  could  exist  ; 
for,  being  consulted  upon  all  affairs  of  the  Crown,  and 
being  responsible  to  the  House  of  Assembly  for  the  advice 
which  they  gave,  they  would  acquire  such  power  and 
control  over  the  Governor  as  was  altogether  inconsistent 
with  the  proper  subjection  of  the  government  of  this 
Province  to  that  authority  of  the  Mother  Country  which 
must  be  necessarily  maintained  by  every  Parent  State  over 
its  Colonies.  Notwithstanding  all  that  had  been  heard  of 
the  grievances  of  the  country  and  the  means  of  redressing1 
them,  it  was  now  avowed  that  nothing  would  satisfy  the 
majority  of  that  house  but  what  they  call  a  responsible 
Government  ;— that  is  a  government  responsible  to  the 
House  of  Assembly  of  Upper  Canada,  but  not  to  Great 
Britain.  But  the  very  moment  we  establish  that  doctrine 
in  practice,  we  are  free  from  the  Mother  Country.  If  it 
was  the  wish  of  the  majority  of  that  house  to  separate 
this  Province  from  the  fostering  care  and  protecting  power 
of  that  country,  or  from  what  they  ungratefully  called  her 
"baneful  domination,"  let  them  adopt  that  Report.  But 
they  might  rest  assured  that  the  people  of  this  country  had 
eyes  and  ears,— they  could  read  and  understand,  and  they 
would  discriminate  between  those  who  were  actuated  by 
patriotic  motives  and  those  who  were  only  the  demagogues 
of  the  hour,  (hear,  hear  !)  whose  element  was  agitation, 
but  who  had  no  sincere  desire  to  remedy  the  real  grievances 
of  the  country.  (Hear,  hear.)  Yes,  hear  ;  he  hoped  the 
people  would  hear  and  understand.  He  was  not  in  that 
house  to  court  the  populatity  which  was  gained  without 
merit  and  lost  without  a  crime  ;  but  he  trusted  that  so 


44  LENNOX  AND   ADDlNGTON    HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

long  as  he  had  the  honour  of  a  seat  in  it,  he  would 
fearlessly  advocate  those  measures  which  he  considered 
were  for  the  interest  of  the  country  to  be  adopted,  and  as 
fearlessly  oppose  all  others  of  a  contrary  tendency,  how- 
ever speciously  they  were  put  forth. 

The  discussion  of  this  question,  it  was  said,  was  forced 
upon  the  house  by  His  Excellency  the  Lieutenant  Governor. 
He  (Mr.  McL.)  would  like  to  know  how  he  had  done  it. 
He  came  to  this  Province  an  entire  stranger,  and,  as  he 
said,  unconnected  with  the  political  differences  of  the 
country  ;  and  what  interest  could  he  have  in  agitating 
such  a  question  ?  He  came  here  a  professed  Reformer,  he 
was  even  called  a  "Reformer  ol  the  first  water"  by  those 
very  persons  who  now  seemed  to  think  they  could  not  find 
epithets  sufficiently  abusive  by  which  to  designate  him— 
but  the  moment  he  would  not  agree  to  all  their  views  they 
attacked  him  in  the  grossest  manner.  The  Report  stated 
that  the  first  Governor  of  this  Province  was  a  member  of 
the  British  Parliament  when  our  Constitutional  Act  was 
passed,  and  it  greatly  extolled  him  for  his  liberal  and 
patriotic  views  in  regard  to  this  Colony  ;  but  do  we  find 
in  any  of  his  acts,  speeches,  or  proclamations,  one  word 
about  "responsible  government  ?"  Not  one  syllable.  The 
bone  of  .contention  seemed  now  to  be  whether  the  Governor 
is  bound  to  consult  the  Council  upon  all  affairs  of  the 
Colony  ;  but  the  very  first  act  of  Governor  Simcoe,  whom 
the  hon.  member  for  Lennox  and  Addington  holds  up  as 
a  pattern  to  all  other  Governors,  namely,  the  division  of 
the  Province  into  Districts,  was  evidently  done  without 
the  advice  of  the  Executive  Council  ;  as  the  Proclamation 
on  that  subject  says  not  one  word  of  its  being  done  with 
their  advice  and  consent.  And  the  very  first  act  he 
performed,  when  the  first  Parliament  met,  was  to  appoint 
a  Speaker  of  the  Legislative  Council,  which  was  also  done 
without  the  advice  of  the  Executive  Council.  How,  then, 
could  hon.  members  stand  up  and  say  that  the  Governor 
was  bound  to  consult  them  on  all  affairs,  when  such  was 
not  Governor  Simcoe' s  practice,  and  when  the  very  Act 
under  which  we  live  only  requires  him  to  do  so  on  two  or 
three  occasions  f  The  moment  you  declare  that  he, 
through  his  Executive  Council,  is  amenable  to  this  House, 
that  very  moment  you  declare  the  Mother  Country  has 
nothing  to  do  with  us.  He  is  appointed  by  His  Majesty 
as  one  of  his  Ministers,  and  he  has  a  painful  duty  to 
perform  for  which  he  is  accountable  to  his  Sovereign. 
But  hon.  gentlemen  on  the  opposition  say,  "Shall  we  have 
a  Governor  who  is  only  responsible  to  Downing  Street, 
4,000  miles  distant?"  Sir,  (said  Mr.  McLean)  I  look 
upon  all  such  expressions  as  that  to  be  tantamount  to  a 


DEBATE,    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL    18th.    183(5.  4f, 

declaration  of  a  wish  for  independence  from  the  Mother 
Country,  and  they  show  but  too  clearly  that  the  persons 
who  make  use  of  them  are  tired  of  the  connexion  f  (Hear, 
hear.)  To  be  sure  they  do  not  come  out  and  say  so 
plainly,  for  they  well  know  there  is  too  strong  an  attach- 
ment to  that  country  by  the  people  of  this  Province  to 
tolerate  it  ;  and  therefore  they  insidiously  instil,  under 
specious  names,  the  poison  of  their  principles  into  their 
unsuspicious  minds  ;  thus  endeavouring  to  destroy  their 
confidence  in  the  justice  of  the  Government  of  Great 
Britain  towards  them,  and  render  them  discontented  with 
their  present  colonial  condition.  (Hear  !)  While  they 
thus  industriously  labour  to  agitate  this  country,  they  are 
not  idle  in  forwarding  the  same  designs  with  the  Govern- 
ment at  home,  by  endeavouring  to  create  distrust  of  the 
loyalty  of  the  people  of  this  Province.  Address  after 
address,  and  representation  after  representation,  and 
grievance  report  after  grievance  report,  embracing  "every 
imaginable  topic  of  complaint,"  are  sent  home,  which  must 
produce  a  very  unfavourable  impression  respecting  the 
people  of  this  Colony.  And  it  is  to  be  feared,  if  they 
continue  crying  "grievance,  grievance,  grievance  !".  that, 
like  the  boy  who  cried  "wolf",  they  will  not  be  heeded 
when  there  is  some  real  grievance  to  complain  of,  and  then 
their  object  will  be  accomplished.  He  held  it  to  be  the 
duty  of  every  good  subject  to  inculcate  peace,  and  do  all 
he  could  for  the  good  government  of  the  country  ;  but  he 
would  ask,  was  it  consistent  with  the  duty  they  owed  to 
the  Government  to  be  crying  out  "grievance"  continually  ? 
Or,  was  it  a  duty  the  members  of  that  House  owed  to 
their  constituents,  to  get  up  petitions  in  the  .House  and 
send  them  out  to  the  country,  asking  the  people  to  sign 
them  ?  Would  it  not  be  better  to  leave  it  to  the  good 
sense  of  the  people  to  petition  them  when  they  saw  a 
necessity  for  so  doing  ?  But  no,  they  could  not  wait  for 
that,  but  sent  out  petitions  calling,— yes,  actually  calling 
on  the  people  to  sign  them. 

In  further  discussing  this  question  he  would  remark, 
that  the  very  next  clause  of  the  Constitutional  Act  to 
that  on  which  they  found  their  claim  that  the  Council 
should  be  consulted  upon  all  occasions,  says  that  the 
Governor  shall  do  certain  acts  without  their  advice- 
present  an  incumbent  to  such  rectories  as  were  established 
with  the  advice  of  the  Council.  But  what  does  all  this 
agitation  amount  to  ?  Just  to  this  :  the  late  Executive 
Council  claim  to  be  consulted  on  all  the  affairs  of  the 
Province  ;  the  Governor  says,  "No,  gentlemen,  I  am  sent 
here  by  the  King  with  particular  instructions  for  the 
government  of  the  Colony— T  will  consult  vou  whenever  T 


4G  LENNOX    AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

think  it  necessary  ;  and  if  you  claim  to  be  consulted  upon 
all  occasions  as  a  matter  of  right,  you  must  give  up  such 
opinions  or  leave  my  Council."  This  was  just  the  whole 
matter.  Was  there  any  thing  new  or  extraordinary  in  His 
Excellency's  conduct  ?  No  one  could  say  so  with  truth  ; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  he  had  acted  in  conformity  with  the 
view  taken  of  the  matter  by  the  Act  and  all  who  adminis- 
tered it.  But,  because  certain  individuals  had  expressed 
different  views,  the  house  was  called  upon  to  take  such 
measures  as  never  were  taken  on  any  question  in  this 
country— to  adopt  the  Report  and  stop  the  supplies. 
Would  the  people  support  the  majority  in  this  course  ? 
No,  they  have  had  too  much  opportunity  of  judging  of  the 
acts  and  disposition  of  that  majority  already  ;  and  if  this 
resolution  was  adopted,  they  would  ask,  "what  good  is 
to  result  from  it  ?  why  is  the  public  business  stopped  ?" 
They  would  be  told  in  answer,  "We  want  to  get  a  res- 
ponsible government."  Then  they  would  ask,  "What  do 
you  mean  by  a  responsible  government  ?  must  not  the 
Governor  be  responsible  to  the  King  ?"  What  would 
those  gentlemen  reply  to  such  a  question  ?  He  was 
inclined  to  believe  they  would  find  more  difficulty  in 
satisfying  the  people  even  with  regard  to  that  plausible 
term,  responsible  government,  than  they  anticipated  ;  for 
they  would  find  themselves  mistaken  if  they  imagined  that 
the  great  bulk  of  the  people  had  not  sufficient  understand- 
ing to  know  that  a  responsible  government,  in  the  sense 
in  which  they  meant  it,  was  inconsistent  with  a  state  of 
Colonial  relationship  ;  and  they  were  not  yet  prepared  to 
throw  off  their  allegiance,  and  break  the  connexion  which 
subsists  between  this  Colony  and  the  mother  country. 
He  did  not  believe  the  country  would  support  them  in 
these  measures.  He  had  not  much  time  to  look  over  the 
Report,  but,  from  what  he  had  seen  of  it,  he  would  say, 
that  he  never  saw  so  disgraceful  a  public  document 
emanate  from  any  public  body.  (Hear,  hear\!)  He  would, 
however,  warn  hon.  gentlemen  that  the  people  would  not 
be  cajoled  and  bamboozled  by  abusive  language  instead  of 
argument.  The  hon.  member  for  Lennox  and  Addington 
said  that  so  much  precaution  was  taken  in  the  Council  to 
keep  their  representation  secret,  that  the  junior  clerks 
were  sworn  to  secrecy.  Well,  he  (Mr.  McLean)  would 
like  to  know  how  the  hon.  gentleman  became  acquainted 
with  that  fact  ;  but  he  would  say  this,  that,  if  any 
member  of  the  Council  administered  such  an  oath,  he  far 
over-stepped  the  line  of  his  duty  and  authority.  ("Show 
it,"  from  Mr.  Perry.)  Show  it,  he  says  ;  why  he  ha.? 
just  as  much  right  to  administer  such  an  oath  of  secrecy 
as  any  member  of  the  Council  had,  and  to  do  so  is  con- 


DEBATE.    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th,    1836.  47 

trary  to  the  statute  against  unlawful  oaths,    (hear.) 

Mr.  Perry,  interrupting,— he  never  said  that  any 
member  of  the  Council  swore  the  clerks.  He  only  said 
they  were  sworn  to  secrecy. 

Mr.  McLean  replied,  well,  how  does  that  help  it  ? — 
(hear,  hear.)  How  dare  they  require  any  other  person  to 
do  what  was  against  the  law  of  the  land  ?  No  other- 
person  would  feel  it  necessary  to  do  so  ;  and  by  their 
doing  it  they  proved  themselves  unworthy  of  their 
situation.  Just  as  well  might  that  hon.  member  swear 
any  of  the  copying  clerks  of  this  House  to  keep  any  thing 
secret  he  was  copying  for  him.  It  was  said  Mr.  Baldwin 
did  not  receive  the  note  from  His  Excellency  till  after  the 
new  members  were  sworn  in  :  wjiat  difference  did  that 
circumstance  make  ?  If  they  found  fault  with  the  terms 
of  it  when  they  did  receive  it,  why  did  they  not  at  once 
resign  .office  ?  Was  it  to  be  supposed  the  King  would  send 
out  a  Governor  here,  who  was  to  be  accountable  to  him 
for  the  manner  in  which  he  administered  the  Government 
of  the  Colony,  and  bind  him  hand  and  foot  and  deliver  him 
over  to  an  Executive  Council  who  were  to  be  under  the 
control  of  the  House  of  Assembly  ?  What  authority 
would  His  Majesty  then  have  in  the  Colony  ?  or  on  what 
principle  of  justice  could  he  hold  the  Governor  responsible 
for  the  administration  of  its  affairs  ?  Such  principles 
were  contradictory  and  inconsistent,  and  would  not  go 
down  with  an  intelligent  and  reflecting  people,  (hear, 
hear.)  Public  opinion  on  the  subject  had  already  been 
shown  from  the  spontaneous  meetings  which  had  been  held 
in  different  parts  of  the  country,  and  the  addresses  which 
had  been  forwarded  to  His  Excellency,  the  signatures  to 
which  he  was  authorized  to  say  amounted  already  to 
5,000,  and  they  were  pouring  in  daily.  A  few  months,  he 
was  convinced,  would  prove  to  the  majority  of  that  house, 
that  they  had  misrepresented  the  feelings  of  the  people  of 
this  country,  who  did  not  desire  a  system  of  responsible 
Government,  or  self  Government,  that  was  inconsistent 
with  their  connexion  with  their  revered  Mother  Country. 

MR.  WELLS  remarked,  that  he  found  great  difficulty 
in  rising  to*  address  the  House  after  the  hon.  and  learned 
member  for  Cornwall  ;  but  he  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to 
express  his  sentiments  on  this  question.  The  ancients  had 
a  custom  of  crowning  their  heroes  with  laurels  at  the  close 
of  any  great  battle  ;  and  in  accordance  with  that  custom 
he  thought  the  people  ought  to  crown  the  hon.  and  learned 
member  at  the  close  of  the  session  for  his  patriotic 
exertions.  He  had  talked  a  great  deal  about  responsible 
government,  and  called  all  who  advocate  this  measure 
demagogues,  whom  the  people  would  spurn  from  them  at 


4«  LENNOX   AND  ADUINGTON    HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

another  election.  That  hon.  and  learned  gentleman  had, 
to  be  sure,  a  good  opportunity  of  knowing  at  the  last 
election  what  the  country  thought  of  the  men  he  politely 
termed  demagogues,  when  he  was  turned  out  of  the 
representation  of  the  county  of  Stormont  and  had  to  get 
some  few  canal-men  to  put  him  in  for  the  little  village  of 
Cornwall.  Such  remarks  about  public  opinion  came  with  a 
very  bad  grace  from  that  gentleman.  His  Excellency,  he 
says,  came  here  to  make  those  reforms  which  are  required. 
Does  the  hon.  and  learned  gentleman  indeed  admit  that 
there  was  any  abuse  to  reform  ?  Who  ever  heard  him  talk 
of  reform  before,  except  it  was  to  oppose  it  ? 

MR.  McLEAN.  I  did  not  say  so— but  that  he  was 
called  a  reformer. 

MR.  WELLS.  Well,  His  Excellency  says  himself  that 
he  has  come  here  for  the  purpose  of  reform  ;  but  that  hon. 
and  learned  gentleman  says  no  reform  is  necessary,  and 
yet  he  pretends  to  be  a  supporter  of  His  Excellency  ! 
That,  however,  was  just  as  consistent  as  the  rest  of  his 
conduct.  With  regard  to  His  Excellency's  measures  of 
reform,  he  (Mr.  W.)  thought  they  would  amount  to  about 
the  same  thing  as  the  reform  of  the  hon.  and  learned 
member  for  Cornwall.  That  hon.  gentleman  made  a  long 
speech,  containing  a  great  many  bold  assertions  ;  one  of 
which  was,  that  Governor  Simcoe  did  not  consult  his 
Executive  Council  in  his  first  act  as  Governor  of  this 
Province.  He  (Mr.  W.)  was  willing  to  admit  that  the 
proclamation  does  not  say  he  did,  but  it  was  for  that 
gentleman  to  prove  he  did  not  consult  his  Council  respect- 
ing the  matter  on  which  it  was  issued.  Such  begging  the 
question  was  the  sign  of  a  bad  cause.  He  says  those  who 
call  themselves  reformers  won't  come  out  and  declare  what 
they  want,  and  insinuates  that  they  want  a  separation 
from  the  mother  country.  Such  assertions  were  a  libel 
upon  the  reformers  of  Upper  Canada  :  and  if  a  separation 
was  desired  by  any  in  this  country,  it  was  by  the  hon. 
and  learned  gentleman's  party.  Look  at  the  Montreal 
Rifle  Corps, — the  "casting  about  in  the  mind's  eye  for  some 
new  state  of  political  existence,"— the  threats  of  those 
high  in  office  that  they  would  resist  the  law  by  physical 
force  when  it  did  not  suit  them,  and  many  other  similar 
instances.  And,  indeed,  all  the  acts  of  his  party  have 
done  more  to  bring  the  affairs  of  the  country  into  a  state 
of  confusion,  than  all  the  reformers  ever  did.  (Hear,  hear.) 
Have  they  not  upheld  every  abuse  ?  The  people  have 
declared  that  reform  is  necessary  to  preserve  the  union  of 
the  Empire,  but  he  says  no  reform  is  necessary. 

The  hon.  and  learned  gentleman  from  Hamilton  found 
great  fault  because  the  committee  were  all  from  one  side 


DEBATE,    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th,    1836.  49 

of  the  house.  But  suppose  two  members  had  been 
appointed  from  the  other  side,  as  he  proposed,  what  could 
they  have  done  against  the  five  others  ?  No  doubt  he 
would  like  that  such  persons  should  be  appointed  by  the 
majority  of  the  house  on  their  committees  ;  but  he 
(Mr.  W.)  thought  the  majority  knew  their  own  business, 
and  who  to  appoint  to  transact  it  ; — not  tories,  for  they 
could  not  put  confidence  in  them.  Then  the  hon.  gentleman 
made  a  great  outcry  about  stopping  the  supplies,  and  said 
it  had  not  been  done  in  England  for  a  hundred  years.  No 
doubt  he  would  not  like  them  to  be  stopped,  as  he  and 
his  friends  expect  to  be  benefitted  by  them  ;  but  so  long 
as  the  Government  is  administered  contrary  to  the  wishes 
of  a  majority  of  the  House  of  Assembly  and  of  His 
Majesty's  Government,  the  supplies  should  be  stopped, 
whatever  consequences  might  follow.  Lord  Glenelg  says 
in  his  Despatch,  that  they  should  be  withheld  whenever 
the  interests  of  the  country  require  it  ;  and  this  act  of  the 
house  will  be  approved  of  by  all  who  are  not  willing  to 
bow  down  to  the  golden  calf. 

With  regard  to  the  question  of  the  Executive  Council, 
the  first  thing  to  be  considered  was,  does  the  constitution 
appoint  them?  and  next,  are  they  to  be  consulted  on  all 
the  affairs  of  the  Province,  or  only  on  a  few  ?  It  is  quite 
foreign  to  the  principles  of  the  constitution,  that  they 
should  be  consulted  only  on  such  matters  as  the  Governor 
pleases.  That  he  believed  would  be  admitted.  He 
considered  it  to  be  the  brightest  gem  in  the  British  Con- 
stitution, that  the  King  was  dependant  on  the  people 
through  the  Cabinet  Council  ;  and  the  constitution  of  this 
country,  as  explained  by  Governor  Simcoe,  required  that 
the  council  should  be  consulted  on  all  the  acts  of  the 
Governor,  and  be  responsible  to  the  House  of  Assembly 
for  the  advice  which  they  gave  ;  and  without  it  the  govern- 
ment was  nothing  but  a  despotism,— the  mere  government 
of  one  man,  who  was  a  stranger  to  the  country.  When 
His  Excellency  first  came  to  the  country  he  admitted  the 
principle  that  a  Ministry  should  govern  the  Province,  for 
he  sent  for  the  hon.  Robert  Baldwin,  and  required  him  to 
name  the  other  members  of  the  Council,  according  to  the 
English  principle  ;  but  he  did  not  carry  it  out  in  practice. 
Why  should  he  have  been  so  very  particular  in  naming  his 
Council,  if  he  did  not  intend  to  take  their  advice  •?  A 
great  deal  had  been  said  about  those  petitions  ;  but  if  any 
hon.  members  thought  their  constituents  could  be  deceived 
by  the  petitions,  he  knew  it  was  not  the  case  with  his. 
They  speak  as  if  we  were  chucking  the  petitions  down  the 
throats  of  the  people  ;  but  when  they  received  them,  they 
were  at  liberty  to  sign  them  or  not,  as  they  pleased.  Not 


50  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

only  a  great  deal  had  been  said  in  that  house  about  not 
printing  the  documents  that  were  referred  to  the  Com- 
mittee, but  some  fellow  down  in  Quebec  had  the  ignorance 
and  impudence  to  propose  a  resolution  at  some  meeting, 
condemning  the  House  of  Assembly  of  Upper  Canada  for 
not  printing  them.  (Hear  him.)  Let  His  Excellency 
dissolve  the  house,  and  see  if  the  constituency  of  the 
country  will  not  acquit  themselves  nobly,  and  show  him 
that  Britons  were  never  born  to  be  slaves.  (Loud  cries  of 
hear,  hear.)  We  might  derive  a  useful  lesson  from  the 
page  of  history.  In  the  old  Colonies,  now  the  United 
States,  secret  despatches  were  sent  home,  recommending 
measures  contrary  to  the  interests  and  wishes  of  the 
people,  till  they  could  stand  it  no  longer  ;  and  so  it  would 
be  in  this  country  if  the  present  system  was  continued,— 
it  would  result  in  open  rebellion.  It  was  the  duty  of 
raembers  of  that  house  to  do  all  they  could  for  the  interest 
of  the  country  ;  and  as  h«  believed  nothing  else  would 
secure  attention  to  our  complaints  in  England  but  stopping 
the  supplies,  he  would  vote  for  the  resolution. 

THE  SOLICITOR  GENERAL  began  by  observing,  that 
when  this  important  subject  was  referred  to  a  Select 
Committee,  the  house  and  the  country  had  a  right  to 
expect  that  an  able,  statesman-like  and  temperate  report 
would  have  been  made,  containing  intelligible,  if  not 
convincing  arguments,  and  referring  to  authorities  which 
would  at  least  have  the  appearance  of  plausibility,  if  they 
were  not  found  absolutely  conclusive  in  favour  of  the  views 
of  its  framers  : — he  regretted,  however,  to  state  that  in 
these  expectations  the  country  at  teast,  if  not  the  house, 
would  be  completely  disappointed.  The  dispassionate  and 
intelligent  reader  of  the  voluminous  document  then  lying 
on  the  table,  would  search  in  vain  throughout  its  pages 
for  dignity  of  sentiment,  patriotic  views,  or  calm,  con- 
vincing argument  illustrative  of  truth  :  while,  as  a  literary 
production,  it  would  be  found  to  be  beneath  criticism,— 
and  in  its  general  style  and  language,  so  marked  with  an 
utter  disregard  of  all  delicacy  of  feeling,  and  the  ordinary 
courtesies  of  life,  as  to  render  it  a  disgrace  to  any 
legislative  body  that  might  sanction  its  promulgation. 
The  speech  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee,  which  had 
been  addressed  to  the  house,  was  but  a  repetition  of  the 
loading  statements  contained  in  the  Report,  and  like  the 
Report  itself,  contained  no  one  solid  argument  to  sustain 
the  new  and  most  extraordinary  interpretation  of  our 
Constitution  which  had  suddenly  broken  in  upon  the  minds 
of  some  of  our  self-styled  reformers.  It  would  not  be 
surprising  therefore  if,  in  the  course  of  the  remarks  he 
should  address  to  the  house,  he  should  not  refer  very 


DEBATE,    HOUSE    OF    ASSEMBLY,    APRIL   18th,    1836.  51 

frequently  either  to  the  Report  or  to  the  speech  of  the 
Chairman,  as  in  fact  his  principal  duty  would  be,  to 
endeavour  to  supply  information  which  had  been  altogether 
overlooked  or  disregarded  by  the  advocates  of  the  new 
theory.  It  appeared  to  him  that  the  point  to  which  the 
Committee  should  have  turned  their  attention  was  the 
origin  of  Executive  Councils  in  the  Colonies — the  duties 
originally  assigned  to  them,— and  the  responsibility,  if  any, 
which  attached  to  them  as  Councillors  :— had  this  course 
been  adopted  by  the  Committee,  they  would  have  been 
greatly  assisted  in  coming  to  a  correct  conclusion— and 
why  they  had  not  done  so,  he  w<^uld  not  stop  to  enquire, 
but  leave  it  to  the  public  to  conjecture  motives,  of  which 
they  could  form  as  good  an  opinion  as  he  could.  Another 
advantage  which  would  have  resulted  from  this  plan  of 
investigation,  had  it  been  adopted,  would  have  been,  that 
the  Committee  would  have  informed  themselves  of  the 
utter  impossibility  of  the  Lieutenant  Governor's  divesting 
himself  of  responsibility,  and  that  by  the  Laws  and 
Constitution,  he  is  emphatically  and  distinctly  responsible 
to  the  King  as  the  head  of  the  Empire,  politically  ;  and  to 
the  people  of  this  Province,  individually,  in  his  private 
capacity,  for  every  act  of  his  Government  ;  and  that  the 
Executive  Council  are  not,  and  cannot  be  made  responsible 
to  the  people  for  any  of  their  acts.  Without  further 
remark  he  (the  Sol.  Gen.)  would  proceed  to  show  on  what 
grounds,  and  upon  what  authorities,  he  rested  these 
opinions.  There  were  not  many  works  extant  containing  a 
history  of  the  Constitutions  and  forms  of  Government  in 
the  Colonies,  but  there  were  a  few,  and  some  of  them 
giving  a  very  explicit  account  of  the  Councils  appointed 
by  the  Crown, — their  duties  and  responsibilities,  especially 
in  the  Colonies  in  America  :  and  in  order  to  attract  the 
attention  of  the  House  to  the  line  of  argument  he  intended 
to  pursue,  he  begged  hon.  members  would  bear  in  mind 
that  it  would  eventually  appear,  that  the  Executive 
Council  of  Upper  Canada,  which  it  was  contended  was 
created  by,  as  well  as  identified  with,  the  Constitution  of 
the  Province,  (as  conferred  by  the  31st  Geo.  3,)  was 
merely  the  continuation  of  a  body  that  had  existed  in 
Canada  from  the  first  moment  of  an  organized  Governmeiu 
after  the  Conquest,  down  to  the  period  of  the  passing  of 
that  Act,  which  divided  the  Province  of  Quebec  into  Upper 
and  Lower  Canada,— and  which  was  precisely  similar  to 
those  existing  in  the  old  Colonies,  on  this  Continent,  and 
the  West  Indies.  The  first  authority  he  should  cite  in 
support  of  this  argument  was  that  of  a  gentleman  who 
held  the  office  of  Chief  Justice  of  Georgia,  during  the  time 
that  State  was  a  Colony  of  Great  Britain,  and  subse- 


52  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

quently  held  high  legal  appointments  in  the  West  Indies. 
This  gentleman  in  his  remarks  on  the  Council  says, — 

"They  are  to  give  advice  to  the  Governor  or 
Commander  in  Chief  for  the  time  being  when  thereunto 
required  ;  and  they  stand  in  the  same  relation  to  the 
Governor  in  a  Colony  that  the  Privy  Council  does  to  the 
King  in  Great  Britain  :  in  some  cases  the  Governor  can 
act  without  their  advice  and  concurrence,  and  there  are 
other  cases  in  which  the  Governor  is  required  by  his 
instructions  not  to  act  without  the  advice  and  concurrence 
of  his  Council"— "which,  (instructions)  every  Governor  and 
Commander  in  Chief  should  carefully  attend  to." 

"The  Council  sit  as  Judges  in  the  Court  of  Errors  or 
Court  of  Appeal." 

"The  Council  are  named  in  every  Commission  oi  the 
Peace,  as  Justices  of  the  Peace  throughout  the  whole 
Colony."— Stoke's  Constitutions  of  the  British  Colonies, 
pp.  239,240. 

Thus  we  see  the  origin  of  Councils  in  the  Colonies,  and 
the  duties  assigned  to  them,  and  how  completely  the  duties 
heretofore  performed  by  the  Council  in  this  Province 
correspond  with  those  imposed  on  the  Councils  in  the  old 
Colonies  now  separated  from  Great  Britain,  as  well  as 
ihose  which  remain  appendages  of  the  Empire.  In  the  old 
Colonies,  they  advised  the  Governor  when  required  by  the 
King's  Instructions,  they  do  so  here  ;  in  the  old  Colonies 
they  constituted  a  Court  of  Appeal,  by  our  Constitution 
that  duty  is  imposed  upon  them  here  ;— and  in  this 
Province,  as  in  the  other  Colonies,  their  names  appear  as 
Justices  in  every  Commission  of  the  Peace  throughout  the 
Province.  The  same  author  observes,  that  when  a  new 
Governor  came  to  a  Province,  the  names  of  the  persons 
who  were  to  constitute  his  Council  were  named  in  his 
instructions,  and  that  no  other  appointment  or  commission 
was  necessary  ;  but  this  practice  has  now  fallen  into 
disuse,  at  least  in  this  Province.  The  last  set  of 
instructions  containing  the  names  of  the  Council  were 
those  brought  out  by  Sir  Peregrine  Maitland  ;  but  it  should 
be  borne  in  mind,  that  those  very  instructions  are  these 
now  laid  on  the  table  by  command  of  Sir  Francis  Head, 
that  they  contain  the  names  of  the  Councillors  then 
existing  in  Upper  Canada  and  prescribe  their  duties. 
These  instructions  and  these  duties  have  undergone  no 
change  since  that  period. 

Governor  Simcoe,  the  first  Governor  that  came  to  this 
Province,  brought  with  him  the  first  instructions  that 
were  designed  to  direct  the  King's  Representative,  the 
Council,  and  other  Officers  of  the  Government  in  their 
duties  ;  and  as  they  were  in  the  adjoining  building,  on 


DEBATE,    HOUSE    OF   ASSEMBLY,    APRIL    18th,    1836.  53 

record  in  the  books  of  the  Council,  it  was  somewhat 
strange  that  the  Committee  did  not  examine  them.  They 
would  be  found  to  be  the  same  as  those  delivered  to  Sir 
Peregrine  Maitland. 

In  some  of  the  old  Colonies  the  Council  was  possessed 
of  legislative  power  conjointly  with  the  Governor,  and 
sometimes  formed  an  intermediate  legislative  branch 
between  the  Governor  and  an  Assembly  elected  by  the 
people  : — of  course,  in  all  matters  relating  to  the  enact- 
ment of  laws,  the  Governor  could  not  act  independently  of 
the  Council,  except  in  so  far  as  respected  the  assenting  to 
or  refusing  of  bills.  Upon  the  death,  removal,  or  resigna- 
tion of  the  Governor,  the  senior  Councillor  by  the  King's 
Instructions  assumed  the  Government,  as  in  this  country, 
unless  the  senior  Councillor  happened  to  be  Superintendent 
of  Indian  Affairs,  or  Surveyor  General  of  the  Customs, 
(which  officers  were  always  extraordinary  members  of  the 
Council,)  in  which  case  the  Government  devolved  on  the 
ordinary  member  of  the  Council  next  in  seniority. 

Such  was  the  nature  and  constitution  of  the  Executive 
Councils  in  the  old  Colonies  in  America,  and  although  in 
the  majority  of  those  Governments,  Legislative  Assemblies 
existed,  one  branch  elected  by  the  people  as  in  this 
country,  yet  there  is  no  trace  of  any  pretence  that  those 
Councils  were  responsible  for  their  official  acts  to  any 
other  person  or  party  than  the  King.  Responsibility  to 
the  elective  branch  of  the  Legislature  was  never  thought 
of  ;  and  the  Chief  Justice  of  Georgia,  whose  work  he  had 
quoted,  and  who  had  resided  and  held  office  in  several  of 
the  other  Colonies,  distinctly  states,  that  the  Executive 
Council  were  guided  by  the  King's  Instructions,  and  were 
therefore  responsible  to  His  Majesty  only.  They  were 
appointed  as  in  this  Province  by  the  King,  and  removed 
at  his  pleasure  ;  they  advised  his  representative,  when 
required,  in  secrecy  ;  their  acts  could  be  known  to  the 
King  only,  and  to  him  only  were  they  accountable  for 
them. 

Let  us  now  consider  the  origin  and  constitutional 
powers  of  the  Executive  Councils  in  these  Provinces  :  they 
will  be  found  to  be  precisely  similar  to  those  already 
described. 

It  would  be  recollected  that  Canada  was  obtained  by 
conquest  from  the  Crown  of  France  in  1759,  and  that  by 
the  Treaty  of  Paris  in  1763,  it,  together  with  other 
Territories  in  America,  was  finally  ceded  to  Great  Britain  : 
—the  form  of  Government  in  Canada  between  the  years 
1759  and  17,63,  was  of  course  a  purely  military  despotism, 
regulated  by  the  terms  of  the  capitulation.  In  the  year 
1763  the  King  issued  his  Proclamation,  in  which  he 


54  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

declares,  that  the  Territory  in  America,  ceded  by  the 
Treaty  of  Paris,  should  be  erected  into  four  separate 
Governments,  viz.  :  Quebec,  comprising  the  whole  of 
Canada  ;  East  Florida  ;  West  Florida  ;  and  Grenada.  For 
the  purpose  of  shewing1  clearly  the  views  of  His  Majesty 
with  respect  to  the  form  of  Government  intended  by  him 
to  be  established  in  those  Territories,  it  would  be  proper 
to  refer  to  the  Proclamation  itself,  which  contains  the 
following  passage  : — 

"And  whereas  it  will  greatly  contribute  to  the  speedy 
settling  our  said  new  governments,  that  our  loving  subjects 
should  be  informed  of  our  paternal  care  for  the  security  of 
the  liberty  and  properties  of  those  who  are  and  shall 
become  inhabitants  thereof,  we  have  thought  fit  to  publish 
and  declare  by  this  our  proclamation  that  we  have,  in  the 
letters  patent  under  our  Great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  by 
which  the  said  governments  are  constituted,  given  express 
power  and  direction  to  our  Governors  of  our  said  Colonies 
respectively,  that  so  soon  as  the  state  and  circumstances 
of  the  said  Colonies  will  admit  thereof,  they  shall,  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  members  of  our  Council, 
summon  and  call  general  assemblies,  within  the  said  gov- 
ernments respectively,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  is  used 
and  directed  in  those  Colonies  and  Provinces  in  America 
which  are  under  our  immediate  government  ;  and  we  have 
also  given  power  to  the  said  Governors,  with  the  consent 
of  our  said  Councils  and  the  Representatives  of  the  people, 
so  to  be  summoned  as  aforesaid,  to  make,  constitute,  and 
ordain  laws,  statutes,  and  ordinances,  for  the  public  peace, 
welfare,  and  good  government  of  our  said  Colonies,  and  of 
the  people  and  inhabitants  thereof  as  near  as  may  be 
agreeable  to  the  laws  of  England,  and  under  such  regula- 
tions and  restrictions  as  are  used  in  other  Colonies  ;  and 
in  the  mean  time,  and  until  such  assemblies  can  be  called 
as  aforesaid,  all  persons  inhabiting  in,  or  resorting  to  our 
said  Colonies,  may  confide  in  our  royal  protection  for  the 
enjoyment  of  the  benefit  of  our  laws  of  our  realm  of  Eng- 
land ;  for  which  purpose  we  have  given  power  und«r  our 
Great  Seal  to  the  Governors  of  our  said  Colonies  res- 
pectively, to  erect  and  constitute  with  the  advice  of  our 
said  Council  respectively,  Courts  of  Judicature  and  public 
justice  within  our  said  Colonies,  for  the  hearing  and 
determining  of  causes,  as  w«ll  criminal  as  civil,  according 
to  law  and  equity,  and  as  near  as  may  be  agreeable  to 
the  laws  of  England,  with  liberty  to  all  persons  who  may 
think  themselves  aggrieved  by  the  sentence  of  such  Courts, 
in  all  civil  causes,  to  appeal,  under  the  usual  limitations 
and  restrictions,  to  us  in  our  Privy  Council." 

Here  then  was  the  root  from  which  sprung  our  present 


DEBATE.    HOUSE    OF   ASSEMBLY,   APRIL    18th,    1836.  55 

Constitution.  In  the  above  extract  it  will  be  observed, 
that  in  the  Patent  constituting  the  Government  of  Quebec, 
allusion  is  made  to  "a  Council,"  and  that  the  Governor, 
with  the  advice  of  such  Council,  might  summon  and  call  a 
General  Assembly,  "in  such  manner  and  form  as  is  used 
and  directed  in  those  Colonies  and  Provinces  in  America 
which  are  under  our  immediate  government."  Now  it 
would  scarcely  be  contended  that  the  Council  thus  created 
by  the  King,  could  be  responsible  to  any  other  power  than 
himself.  There  was  not  at  that  time,  nor  for  years 
afterwards,  any  representative  body  in  the  Colony  ;  and  it 
might  be  further  remarked,  that  had  an  Assembly  been 
convened  in  pursuance  of  the  power  contained  in  the 
proclamation,  it  (the  Assembly)  was  to  be  constituted  as 
in  the  "other  Colonies  and  Provinces  in  America,"  and  it 
does  not  appear  that  it  was  to  be  clothed  with  greater 
powers  than  they  possessed.  No  Assembly,  however,  was 
ever  called  under  the  authority  of  the  proclamation,  and 
Canada  continued  to  be  governed  by  a  military  officer, 
assisted  by  a  Council,  until  the  year  1774.  For  eleven 
years  an  Executive  Council  did  exist,  clearly  and  positively 
irresponsible  to  any  power  but  the  Crown,  and  possessed 
too  of  powers  greatly  transcending  those  of  the  present 
Council,  for  it  appears  by  the  4th  section  of  the  Act  14th 
Geo.  III.  ch.  83,  that  with  the  Governor  it  had  power  to 
enact  laws  by  which  the  inhabitants  of  the  Colony  were 
bound.  This  Act,  the  14th  Geo.  III.  was  the  first  passed 
by  the  British  Parliament  giving  a  settled  form  of  govern- 
ment to  Canada,  and  in  it  allusion  was  made  to  the 
existence  of  a  Council,  possessing  the  powers  just 
mentioned.  That  Act  authorized  His  Majesty  to  appoint  a 
certain  number  of  persons  as  Legislative  Councillors,  who, 
when  appointed,  should  hold  their  offices  for  life  ;  and 
ordained  that  the  laws  and  ordinances  passed  by  them, 
and  assented  to  by  the  Governor,  on  behalf  of  the  King, 
should  supersede  all  ordinances  previously  made  by  the 
Governor  and  Executive  Council.  The  Executive  was  not, 
however,  done  away  with  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  continued 
to  exist  to  advise  the  Governor  ;  and  by  an  ordinance 
passed  in  the  year  1785— by  the  Legislative  Council  and 
Governor,  it  was  constituted  a  Court  of  Appeal  as  in  the 
old  Colonies  :  which  ordinance  is  recognized  and  confirmed 
by  our  Constitutional  Act,  31st  Geo.  III.  ch.  31,  sec.  34. 
Before  proceeding  to  examine  the  provisions  of  the  import- 
ant act  last  mentioned,  it  might  as  well  be  asked  whether 
the  Executive  Council  of  Quebec,  between  the  years  1774 
and  1791,  could  be  said  to  be  responsible  to  any  other 
power  than  the  King  for  their  official  conduct  ?  It  would 
be  manifestly  absurd  to  say  that  it  was  responsible  to  the 


56  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

people,  at  a  time  when  the  people  had  no  voice  in  the 
Government.  The  Governor  and  the  Legislative  Council 
were  both  appointed  by  the  King  ;  the  Executive  Council 
was  a  body  created* by  the  King,  which  he  could  continue 
or  suppress  at  his  mere  will  and  pleasure — there  being  no 
law  or  ordinance  that  required  their  existence.  Being 
appointed,  their  duties  were  defined  by  the  King,  and 
lessened  or  extended  according  to  his  sole  decree,  unless 
where  particular  duties  were  imposed  by  ordinance  ;  and 
when  so,  those  duties  were  of  a  character  distinct  from 
those  of  advisers  of  the  King's  Representative.  Where, 
then,  should  we  seek  for  their  responsibility  to  the  people  ? 
It  could  no  where  be  found.  (Hear,  hear.)  If  then  up  to 
the  time  of  passing  the  Constitutional  Act  the  Executive 
Council  were  alone  responsible  to  the  King,  the  next  and 
most  important  question  to  be  decided  was,  whether  by 
that  act  their  character  was  changed,— whether  in  fact,  as 
is  now  alleged,  "The  Executive  Council  of  this  Province  is 
by  the  Constitution  responsible  to  the  people,  and  not  to 
the  Crown — and  like  the  Cabinet  in  England  should  go  out 
of  office  upon  a  vote  of  the  Assembly,  and  that  the 
Governor  is  bound  by  their  advice,  and  is  not  responsible 
for  his  acts,  any  more  than  the  King  is  for  his  acts." 
Those  who  blindly  contended  for  a  principle  so  dangerous 
to  the  peace,  welfare,  and  good  government  of  this 
Province,  would  search  in  vain  for  support  from  the  great 
Charter  conferred  upon  its  inhabitants  for  the  protection 
of  their  liberties.  That  act  recognizes  a  Council  to  be 
appointed  by  the  King,  but  it  creates  no  such  body.  It 
was  manifest  that  when  the  31st  Geo.  III.  was  passed,  the 
British  Parliament  had  before  it  the  King's  Proclamation 
of  1763— the  Royal  Instructions  to  the  Governor— the  Act 
of  14th  Geo.  III.  ch.  83— and  the  ordinances  of  the  Province 
of  Quebec,  passed  in  virtue  of  the  last  mentioned  act  ; 
each  of  which  was  specifically  referred  to  in  the  Constitu- 
tional Act  ;  and  Parliament  assuming  that  the  King  in 
the  exercise  of  his  royal  prerogative  would  continue  a 
Council  which  had  previously  existed,  required  of  it,  when 
created,  certain  specified  duties,  but  no  where  making  it 
a  Cabinet  which  by  its  advice  was  to  govern  the  Province, 
and  assume  the  power  and  responsibility  of  the  Crown, — 
rendering  the  King's  Representative  a  mere  cipher,  subject 
to  its  domination  and  control.  A  principle  so  preposterous 
as  this,  could  no  where  be  found  in  the  Constitution. 
(Hear,  hear.)  Nothing  could  be  more  clear  than  that  it 
never  was  intended  that  the  Council  should  have  greater 
powers  than  were  entrusted  to  it  prior  to  the  passing  of 
the  Constitutional  Act  ;  which  powers  were  defined  in  the 
King's  instructions,  and  in  the  laws  and  ordinances  then 


DEBATE.    HOUSE    OP   ASSEMBLY,    APRIL    18th,    1836.  57 

in,  force  in  the  Colony,  passed  in  pursuance  of  the  powers 
given  by  the  14th  Geo.  III.  By  an  ordinance  of  the 
Province  of  Quebec  the  Governor  and  Executive  Council 
were  constituted  a  Court  of  Appeals,  and  were  continued 
such  by  the  34th  section  of  the  Constitutional  Act— and  by 
another  section  the  Governor  was  required  to  act  with  the 
advice  of  his  Council  in  erecting  parsonages  and  endowing 
them:  these  are  the  only  duties  specifically  required  of , the 
Council  ;  all  others  depend  on  the  will  of  the  Sovereign. 
If,  as  is  contended,  it  was  meant  that  nothing  could  be 
constitutionally  done  without  the  advice  of  the  Council, 
was  it  to  be  believed  that  so  important  a  principle  would 
have  been  left  in  doubt  by  the  eminent  Statesmen  who 
framed  the  Constitution  ?  --  It  was  inconsistent  with 
common  sense  to  suppose  they  would  have  been  so  blind  to 
their  duty.  (Hear,  hear.) 

But  in  truth,  there  could  be  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of 
dispassionate  and  intelligent  men— the  Constitution  itself 
gave  a  plain  and  distinct  negative  to  the  assertion,  that 
the  Governor  is  at  all  times,  and  upon  every  public  matter, 
to  consult  the  Council.  It  would  be  admitted  that  no 
duty  which  a  Governor  has  to  exercise  can  be  of  greater 
importance,  than  deciding  on  the  Laws  presented  to  him  by 
the  other  branches  of  the  Legislature  for  the  Royal  assent  ; 
and  it  may  be  fairly  argued,  that  if  upon  any  one  point 
more  than  another  he  stands  in  need  of  the  advice  of  a 
council,  it  must  be  in  coming  to  a  decision  on  questions 
which  may  involve  the  safety  of  the  liberties  and  property 
of  the  people  of  the  country  ;  notwithstanding  this,  how- 
ever, he  is  not  to  be  guided  by  the  advice  of  his  Council, 
but  by  the  Royal  Instructions.  This  was  a  provision  of 
the  Constitution  itself,  couched  in  the  following  plain  and 
intelligible  words  : 

"Sec.  XXX.  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the 
authority  aforesaid,  That  whenever  any  bill,  which  has 
been  passed  by  the  Legislative  Council  and  by  the  House 
of  Assembly  in  either  of  the  said  Provinces  respectively, 
shall  be  presented,  for  His  Majesty's  assent,  to  the 
Governor  or  Lieutenant  Governor  of  such  Province,  or  to 
the  person  administering  His  Majesty's  Government  there- 
in, such  Governor  or  Lieutenant  Governor,  or  person 
administering  the  Government,  shall,  and  he  is  hereby 
authorized  and  required  to  declare,  according  to  his 
discretion,  but  subject  nevertheless  to  the  provisions 
contained  in  this  act,  and  to  such  instructions  as  may 
from  time  to  time  be  given  in  that  behalf  by  His  Majesty, 
his  heirs  or  successors,  that  he  assents  to  such  bill  in  His 
Majesty's  name,  or  that  he  withholds  His  Majesty's  assent 
from  such  bill,  or  that  he  reserves  such  bill  for  the  signi- 


58  LENNOX   AND  ADDINOTON    HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

iication  of  His  Majesty's  pleasure  thereon. 

This  section  of  the  Constitutional  Act  was  important 
for  several  reasons,  but  principally  because,  in  the  first 
place,  it  at  once  overthrows  the  doctrine  that  the  Governor 
is  on  all  occasions  to  consult  his  Council,  or  act  by  its 
advice  ;  and  secondly,  as  shewing  that  the  King's 
instructions  from  time  to  time  given  were  recognized  by 
Parliament,  and  embodied  in  the  Constitution  as  binding 
on  the  Governor.  (Hear,  hear.)  The  clause  just  quoted 
required  the  person  administering  the  government  to  assent 
to  or  reject  bills  "according  to  his  discretion,"  not  by 
and  with  the  advice  of  his  Council,  but  in  conformity  with 
the  instructions  he  may  "from  time  to  time"  receive  from 
His  Majesty.  How  absurd  would  it  then  be  for  a  Governor, 
were  he  to  apply  to  his  Council  in  a  doubtful  case  for 
advice,  and  acting  upon  it,  assent  to  a  bill  contrary  to 
the  orders  contained  in  his  instructions,  which,  by  the 
express  terms  of  the  Constitution,  were  to  be  his  guide. 
How  would  he  excuse  himself  by  alleging  that  he  acted 
upon  the  advice  of  his  Council,  instead  of  his  instructions  ? 
Where  then  must  the  responsibility  rest  ?  Upon  himself, 
of  course  ;  and  it  would  be  out  of  his  power  to  rid  himself 
of  it,  and  cast  it  upon  another.  (Hear,  hear.) 

The  Constitution  having  thus  emphatically  recognized 
the  Royal  Instructions,  ag  binding  upon  the  Governor,  and 
forming  a  part  as  it  were  of  the  Constitution  itself,  it 
would  be  proper  again  to  refer  to  those  Instructions  for 
the  purpose  of  placing  before  the  house,  in  a  clear  and 
connected  manner,  the  duties  required  by  the  Sovereign 
of  the  members  of  his  Council  when  he  appointed  them  to 
their  office  :  the  following  were  the  words  employed  : 

"To  the  end  that  our  said  Executive  Council  may  be 
assisting  to  you  in  all  affairs  relating  to  our  service,  you 
are  to  communicate  to  them  such  and  so  many  of  these 
our  instructions  wherein  their  advice  is  mentioned  to  be 
requisite,  and  likewise  all  such  others  from  time  to  time 
as  you  shall  find  convenient  for  our  service  to  be  imparted 
to  them." 

Language  could  scarcely  be  more-  intelligible,  or  free  from 
ambiguity,  than  was  here  employed  ;  and  let  it  be  borne 
in  mind,  that  these  instructions  were  brought  to  this 
country  by  Governor  Simcoe,  who  was  also  the  bearer  of 
the  Constitution  conferred  upon  this  Province,  and  which 
he  was  charged  to  put  in  operation.  They  were  moreover 
delivered  to  him  after  the  Constitutional  Act  had  passed 
the  British  Parliament,  and  by  the  same  Statesmen  who 
had  conducted  that  measure  to  maturity.  (Hear,  hear  !•) 
If,  then,  the  measure  now  contended  for  was  correct,  those 
Statesmen  were  the  first  to  attempt  to  violate  the  Con- 


DEBATE.    HOUSE  OF    ASSEMBLY.   APRIL    18th,    1836.  59 

stitution  they  had  framed,  and  Governor  Simcoe  was 
selected  and  agreed  to  assist  them  in,  their  design  !  There 
was  something  so  wicked  and  preposterous  in  the  mere 
mention  of  such  a  conspiracy  that  the  mind  instantly 
repels  it  without  further  investigation. 

The  Councillors  named  in  the  instructions  containing 
the  paragraph  just  quoted,  were  sworn  into  office  in  the 
presence  of  Governor  Simcoe,  and  it  would  be  too  much 
for  the  most  credulous  to  believe  that  such  would  have 
been  the  case  if  that  able  and  excellent  man  believed  that 
the  duties  of  those  Councillors  were  unconditionally  cir- 
cumscribed by  the  King,  from  whom  he  had  just  received 
his  commission  as  the  first  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Upper 
Canada. 

And  here  he  (the  Sol. -General)  would  pause  on  this 
branch  of  the  subject,  and  calmly,  but  earnestly,  entreat 
hon.  members  to  consider  the  question  as  he  had  attempted 
to  present  it  to  them.  An  attack  has  been  made  upon  the 
Lieutenant-Governor,  of  a  most  violent— one  might  say 
ferocious,  character — and  he  is  charged  with  an  attempt  to 
change  the  Constitution,  or  to  prevent  His  Majesty's 
subjects  from  fully  enjoying  it,  by  refusing  to  surrender 
his  power  and  responsibility  to  the  Executive  Council  !— 
but,  upon  a  candid  examination,  will  any  one  say  that  he 
could  have  acted  differently  from  what  he  had  done  ? 
Cle"arly  not.  Were  he  now  to  adopt  the  views  contained  in 
the  Report  of  the  Committee,  he  must  place  himself  in 
direct  opposition  to  the  commands  of  the  Sovereign  con- 
tained in  his  Royal  Instructions,  and  by  which  every 
preceding  Governor  had  been  bound.  The  real  state  01 
the  question  is  this— it  is  with  the  King  that  the  House  is 
coming  into  collision,  and  not  with  his  representative.  If 
Sir  Francis  Head  be  wrong,  the  error  did  not  originate 
with  him  :  The  King  on  his  throne  is  the  party  thi.s 
attack  must  affect— 4t  is  against  his  royal  authority  that 
this  House  is  now  contending  ;  and,  to  be  successful,  they 
must  compel  him  to  surrender,  as  unconstitutional,  the 
powers  he  has  exercised  without  dispute  ever  since,  and 
long  before,  Upper  Canada  became  a  portion  of  his  domin- 
ions. For  his  own  part,  he  (the  Sol.-General)  earnestly 
prayed,  that,  for  the  safety,  peace,  and  tranquillity  of  'the  - 
country,  the  attempt  now  made  by  the  House  might  fail  : 
— In  its  success  he  sincerely  believed  the  highest  interests 
of  the  Colony  would  be  sacrificed  ;  but  he  had  too  much 
confidence  in  the  wisdom  and  integrity  of  Government  to 
suffer  himself  for  a  moment  to  imagine  that  a  scheme  so 
certain  to  bring  destruction  on  our  most  valued  institu- 
tions could  succeed  ;— something?  more  than  blustering 
language,  and  insulting  resolutions,  and  abusive  reports, 


60      LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

must  be  resorted  to,  in  order  to  obtain  so  important  a 
change  in  the  system  of  our  Government  as  that  contended 
for  by  the  majority  of  the  House.  With  the  British 
nation,  hard  names  and  violent  conduct  would  avail  but 
little  ;  on  the  contrary,  such  proceedings  would  effectually 
counteract  the  result  sought  for,  especially  when  they 
betrayed  themselves,  as  in  the  present  instance,  in  public 
documents  emanating  from  a  legislative  body  whose  acts 
should  be  marked  with  dignity,  forbearance,  and  calm 
reasoning.  There  were  few  men  whose  political  sentiments 
he  more  cordially  detested  than  those  of  Mr.  Joseph  Hume, 
of  "baneful  domination"  memory  ;  but  let  the  Report 
under  discussion  be  laid  before  that  gentleman,  and  he  was 
satisfied  that  it  would  be  treated  with  contempt  even,  by 
him  for  its  rudeness  and  its  entire  destitution  of  dignity 
and  argument.  The  House  might,  if  it  pleased,  destroy 
the  prosperity  of  the  country,  and  spread  embarrassment 
through  all  classes  of  the  community,  by  refusing  supplies, 
but  what  would  this  avail  ?  The  King  upon  his  throne 
must  be  attacked  and  overcome  before  his  right  to  issue 
and  enforce  those  Instructions  could  be  invalidated.  (Hear, 
hear  !  and  applause.) 

From  what  he  had  stated  it  was  evident  that  the 
powers  of  the  Executive  Council  were  limited  by  the  King, 
and  that  their  very  existence  was  dependent  upon  his 
pleasure.  It  had  been  stated  that  the  Council  ought  to  be 
responsible,  not  to  the  Crown  but  to  the  people,  and  that, 
if  such  were  not  actually  the, case,  it  ought  to  be  so.  This 
he  would  deny  in  the  most  distinct  and  unqualified  manner, 
and  he  defied  any  man  in  Upper  Canada,  or  in  the  whole 
world,  to  maintain  such  a  position.  It  was  not  so  ; — it 
ought  not  to  be  so.  (Hear  !•)  Suppose  that  the  Council 
should  be  compelled  to  retire  whenever  a  House  of 
Assembly  (no  matter,. what  its  political  character)  should 
say  it  was  not  worthy  of  confidence,  the  right  of  the  King 
to  appoint  the  advisers  of  the  Governor  would  in  such 
case  be  at  once  destroyed.  It  might  be  said  the  House  did 
not  wish  to  dictate  what  particular  persons  should  com- 
pose the  Council  ; — but  such  an  assertion  would  be  mere 
evasion.  If  the  House  were  at  liberty  to  remove  the 
Councillors  by  declaring  their  want  of  confidence  in  them, 
they  could  repeat  their  declarations  until  they  obtained 
the  particular  persons  they  desired,  and  this  would  be 
virtually  appointing  them.  Where,  under  such  a  state  of 
things,  would  be  the  King's  authority  ?  The  moment  the 
House  had  power  to  say  who  should  compose  the  Executive 
Council,  that  moment  the  kingly  office  and  authority 
would  be  annulled,  and  the  power  and  patronage  of  the 
Crown,  within  the  Colony,  would  be  transferred  to  the 


DEBATE.    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY,    APRIL    18th,    1836.  61 

House  of  Assembly.  (Hear,  hear.)  The  hon.  and  learned 
gentleman  (Dr.  Morrison)  might  smile,  as  he  observed  he 
did,  but  he  knew  it  could  not  be  otherwise  ;  and  no  single 
argument  could  be  brought  to  bear  against  this  plain  and 
obvious  truth.  In  favour  of  the  new  theory  of  responsi- 
bility to  the  House  of  Assembly  it  had  been  asked,  how 
will  you  get  rid  of  the  consequences  of  any  improper  acts 
of  the  Governor,  seeing  that  his  removal  will  not  make 
reparation  to  injured  individuals,  or  restore  the  lives  of 
any  who  may  have  been  victims  of  his  unadvised  tyranny  ? 
But  he  (the  Sol. -Gen.)  would  ask  how,  so  far  as  the 
consequences  of  improper  acts  are  concerned,  would  the 
matter  be  amended  by  making  the  Council  responsible, 
instead  of  the  Governor  ?  Would  that  restore  the  dead  to 
life  ?  Would  that  make  good  any  injury  that  might 
otherwise  accrue  to  individuals,  or  to  the  Colony  ?  But 
that  was  not  all.  The  responsibility  contended  for  was  a 
mere  shadow — (hear,  hear,) — a  mere  illusion  of  the  fancy. 
The  Governor  was  really,  and  tangibly  responsible  for  his 
acts,  and  might  be  punished  ;  as  he  should  take  occasion 
to  show  in  the  course  of  his  argument.  But  how  would 
you  punish  the  Council  ?  It  was  impossible  to  do  so, 
otherwise  than  by  dismissing  them  ;  for  this  obvious 
reason,  that  as  they  are,  and  must  of  necessity  be  sworn 
to  secrecy,  it  would  be  impossible  to  find  who  among  them 
gave  bad  advice,  and  who  opposed  an  improper  measure. 
Thus,  the  punishment,  if  such  it  could  be  called,  must  be 
inflicted  on  the  innocent  as  well  as  the  guilty,  or  all  must 
go  free.  If  he  had  not  misunderstood  some  hon.  gentlemen 
who  were  in  favour  of  the  new  system,  they  had  contended 
that  the  Council  should  be  consulted  on  all  occasions,  but 
admitted  that  the  Governor  might  act  upon  their  advice, 
or  reject  it,  at  his  pleasure.  How  then  would  they  hold 
the  Council  responsible  ?  To  be  sure  the  late  Council 
have  said, — "We  have  laboured  under  much  odium,  and  we 
wish  to  be  allowed  to  tell  the  people  that  we  are  not 
guilty,  when  any  unpopular  act  takes  place  without  our 
advice."  Suppose  this  were  granted,  would  not  common 
candour  require  that  they  should  tell  the  people  that  they 
did  not  deserve  the  credit  of  a  popular  act,  if  done  against 
their  advice  f  Where  would  be  the  obligation  of  their 
oath,  if,  contrary  to  it,  they  were  thus  to  "respond  to  the 
people."  Such  a  system  of  responsibility  might  have 
peculiar  charms  for  some  hon.  gentlemen,  but  it  was 
really  beyond  his  comprehension  to  perceive  its  propriety. 
Just  look  at  the  absurdity  of  the  Council  communicating 
with  the  public  whenever  their  advice  was  not  acted  on, 
and  telling  the  people— "We  are  not  tyrants,  but  the 
Governor  is  a  despot."  Sworn  agitators  !  (Hear,  hear.) 


62  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

However  fond  of  new  things  reformers  might  be,  and 
whatever  they  might  declare  to  the  contrary,  they  did  not, 
they  could  not  wish  for  such  a  state  of  things,  if  they 
really  had  the  peace  of  the  country  at  heart.  (Hear,  hear.) 

It  had  been  argued  that  the  Executive  Council  is  here 
what  the  Cabinet  is  at  home.  Now  this  was  just  as 
absurd,  and  betrayed  the  same  ignorance  of  facts,  as  the 
declaration  in  the  Report,  that  the  Governor  has  power  to 
declare  war  !  The  Executive  Council  strictly  resembled 
the  King's  Privy  Council,  and  it  might  be  worth  while  to 
direct  attention  for  a  moment  to  that  body,  and  its 
powers.  Some  hon.  gentlemen  seemed  to  imagine  that  the 
King  consults  the  Privy  Council  on  all  occasions  ;  but  in 
this  they  were  entirely  mistaken.  The  King  could  call  on 
his  Privy  Council  or  any  portion  of  its  members  for 
advice  whenever  he  pleased,  and  they  were  bound  to  give 
him  their  assistance  whenever  required  of  them,  and  that 
too  whether  they  agreed  with  the  general  policy  of  the 
government  or  not.  The  Privy  Council,  at  present,  was 
composed  of  a  great  number  of  gentlemen  of  different 
political  views,  and  the  King  could  act  with  or  without 
their  advice.  They  were  altogether  differently  constituted 
from  the  Cabinet  Ministers,  which  last  held  their  offices 
virtually  at  the  will  of  the  House  of  Commons  ;  but  the 
changes  of  the  Cabinet  do  not  at  all  affect  the  Privy 
Council.  The  latter  are  bound  by  their  oath  to  give  their 
advice  in  any  case  in  which  it  may  be  asked,  but  His 
Majesty  is  not  obliged  to  ask  it  ;  but  he  may  send  for 
other  persons,  if  he  pleases,  and  consult  them,  and  then 
act  according  to  the  best  of  his  judgment. 

During  this  discussion  there  had  been  various 
authorities  quoted  on  the  other  side,  and  among  others, 
that  of  Lord  Stanley  had  been  adduced  ;  now,  he  was  also 
willing  to  refer  to  that  able  and  honest  nobleman's 
opinion,  given  when  he  was  a  member  of  the  Cabinet. 

—The  Executive  Council  (he  says)  is  a  body  acting  in 
the  nature  of  the  Privy  Council  in  this  country— advising 
the  Governor,  but  not  responsible  to  him,  and  forming  a 
Council  against  whose  opinion  as  well  as  with  it,  he  may 
act — and  subject  also  to  the  control  of  the  Treasury  here 
as  auditing  and  passing  the  accounts  of  the  Province,  so 
far  as  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Treasury  extends." 

So  much  for  the  opinion  of  Lord  Stanley  when  a 
Cabinet  Minister,  and  when  it  became  necessary  for  him 
to  inform  himself  of  the  constitutional  duties  and  powers 
of  the  Executive  Council.  It  will  scarcely  be  found  to 
favour  the  notion  that  the  Executive  Council  are  respon- 
sible to  the  people  rather  than  to  the  Crown  ;  and  far  less 
will  it  establish  the  opinion,  that  the  Governor  is  bound 


DEBATE,    HOUSE   OF'   ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th,    1836.  63 

by  the  Constitution  to  consult  them  on  those  affairs  not 
specified  in  the  Constitution  or  the  King's  Instructions, 
except  when  he  may  think  it  proper  and  necessary  to  do 
so.  He  would  next  adduce  that  of  the  Hon.  James  Stuart, 
late  Attorney  General  of  Lower  Canada,  a  very  eminent 
and  able  lawyer,  who  says,  that  "it  would,  in  his  opinion, 
be  better  if  the  Council  were  more  frequently  consulted  ;" 
but  he  never  intimated,  that  the  Constitution  required 
them  to  be  consulted  on  all  affairs.  He  (the  Sol  .-General) 
knew  not  how  often  the  Executive  Councillors  were  con- 
sulted on  general  affairs  ;  but  he  knew  that  when  they 
were,  they  were  bound  to  give  their  honest  advice,  and  the 
Governor  had  the  same  right  to  act  upon  it,  or  to  decline 
following  it,  that  His  Majesty  had  with  regard  to  the 
advice  of  his  Privy  Council.  If  this  were  not  the  case,  the 
Governor  would  be  the  mere  passive  tool  of  his  advisers, 
and,  according  to  the  system  against  which  he  was  con- 
tending, they,  the  Council,  must  be  equally  the  tools  of 
the  majority  of  the  Assembly,  Such  a  system  would 
annihilate  the  kingly  authority.  (Hear,  hear.)  Such  was 
not  the  Constitution  of  England,  or  of  this  Province  ;  but 
the  blind  theory  of  the  hon.  member  for  Lennox  and 
Addington.  It  was  much  to  be  lamented  that  hon. 
gentlemen  did  not  think,  and  examine,  before  they  rushed 
into  such  absurdities.  It  was  still  more  remarkable  that 
the  late  Executive  Councillors,  who  had  thrown  the  affairs 
of  the  Province  into  such  confusion,  should  have  imagined 
that,  consistently  with  their  oath  of  secrecy,  they  might 
insist  upon  being  consulted  upon  all  occasions,  and  then 
proclaim  to  the  people  the  result  of  their  deliberations. 
(Hear,  hear.)  Another  argument  had  been  adduced,  which 
had  not  a  little  astonished  him.  He  alluded  to  the 
reference  which  had  been  made  to  the  administration  of 
Governor  Smicoe,  who  had  been  eulogized  as  the  best 
Governor  that  had  ever  been  appointed  to  the  Province. 
He  (the  Sol. -Gen.)  was  as  ready  as  any  other  hon. 
gentleman  to  admit,  that  General  Simcoe  was  a  most 
excellent  man  ;  and  he  would  be  the  last  to  detract  from 
his  well  earned  merits.  While  in  England  lately,  he  was 
highly  gratified,  and  much  affected,  on  observing  a  splendid 
monument  which  had  been  erected  to  the  memory  of  that 
gallant  officer,  by  the  gentlemen  of  Devonshire,  in  the 
Cathedra]  Church  of  Exeter,  bearing  a  highly  honourable 
and  appropriate  inscription,  and  ornamented  with  devices 
commemorative  of  his  valuable  services  during  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  and  while  Governor  of  Upper  Canada. 
But  could  any  person  prove  that  he  had  administered  the 
Government  differently  from  his  successors,  in  the  point 
which  was  that  day  the  subject  of  debate  f  No,  it  was 


f>4  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

impossible.  He  would  refer  hon.  gentlemen  to  the  Council 
books,  and  ask  them  whether  Governor  Simcoe  consulted 
his  Council  on  all  affairs  <?  The  result  of  such  an  examin- 
ation would  be  fatal  to  the  argument  which  hon'ble 
gentlemen  had  attempted  to  bring  to  bear  upon  Sir  Francis 
Head.  Look  at  the  other  public  records  of  the  Province. 
Governor  Simcoe  had  assented  to  laws,  summoned  parlia- 
ments  and  dissolved  them,  issued  proclamations  dividing 
the  Province  into  Districts,  (certainly  one  of  the  most 
important  powers  ever  entrusted  to  a  Governor)  ;  and  all 
this  without  any  mention  being  made  of  the  advice  of  the 
Council.  It  was  probable  that  he  might  have  conversed 
on  these  subjects  with  his  old  friends  and  companions-in- 
arms, by  whom  he  was  surrounded  in  this  country,  and 
the  Councillors  appointed  ;  but  it  could  never  be  shown 
that  the  Council  was  to  assist  him  on  all  occasions  :  the 
instructions  delivered  to  him,  as  has  been  shown,  made 
this  unnecessary.  The  same  observations  would  apply  to 
the  administration  of  General  Hunter,  Mr.  Gore,  and 
indeed  every  succeeding  Governor.  Yet  it  was  now 
declared,  in  order  to  bring  odium  upon  Sir  Francis  Head, 
and  to  induce  him,  by  intimidation,  to  yield  up  to  irrespon- 
sible advisers  one  of  the  most  important  prerogatives 
entrusted  to  him  by  his  Sovereign,  that  he  is,  in  this 
particular,  taking  a  stand  never  before  assumed  by  his 
predecessors.  (Hear,  hear.)  But  bold  assertions  could 
not,  in  this  day,  be  passed  off  on  the  country  as  facts,  and 
hon.  gentlemen  would  find  this  to  be  the  case  before  this 
question  was  settled. 

It  had  been  contended,  that  Governor  Simcoe  said  we 
had  the  very  image  and  transcript  of  the  British  Constitu- 
tion. He  (the  Sol.-Gen.)  would  say  we  had  more  ; 
(hear,  hear  ;)  even  the  Constitution  itself,  except  such 
portions  of  it  as  we  had  refused  to  receive.  Every  part 
and  parcel  of  the  British  Constitution  that  was  necessary 
for  the  practical  purposes  of  good  government  in  this 
Province  had  been  extended  to  it.  The  British  Constitu- 
tion, consisting  of  King,  Lords,  and  Commons,  each  branch 
possessing  its  peculiar  rights,  powers  and  prerogatives,  and 
the  laws  and  institutions  of  the  Empire,  were  not  confined 
to  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,— their  influence  reached 
throughout  all  the  widely  extended  dominions  of  the 
British  Empire,  and  shed  their  protecting  power  and 
blessings  to  the  remotest  portion  of  the  realms  and 
possessions  of  our  Sovereign  :  and  the  people  of  Upper 
Canada  are  as  much  protected  by  that  Constitution  as  if 
they  lived  in  an  English  County.  Nay,  more,  for  the 
British  Parliament  had  given  up  a  portion  of  its  legitimate 
powers,  and  imparted  them  to  these  Colonies.  Thus  the 


DEBATE,    HOUSE    OP    ASSEMBLY,   APRIL   18th.    1836.  fio 

Provincial  Legislature  had  power  to  make  laws,  without 
any  interruption  or  interference  on  the  part  of  Great 
Britain,  except  where  such  laws  would  militate  against  the 
general  interests,  or  any  of  the  great  constitutional 
principles,  of  the  Empire.  Such  a  check  it  would  of  course 
be  necessary  to  preserve,  so  long  as  we  remain  a  Colony. 
Besides  this,  we  are  under  the  powerful  protection  of  the 
British  Crown  ;  and  were  our  rights  to  be  infringed  by 
any  nation  or  power  on  earth,  the  arm  of  mighty  England 
would  at  once  be  raised  for  our  defence,  and  to  protect  us 
from  injury  or  insult.  (Hear,  hear.)  Yes,  he  would  ask, 
who  provides  fleets  and  armies  for  our  protection  ? — who 
erects  forts  and  constructs  canals  at  an  expense  of 
millions  for  our  benefit  f— who  gives  protection  to  our 
trade,  and  exclusive  privileges  to  our  commerce  ? — who 
nurses  and  cherishes  all  our  institutions  until  we  shall  be 
able  to  manage  and  bear  the  expenses  of  them  ourselves  ? 
It  was  the  Parent  State  ;  it  could  not  be  denied  that  all 
these  blessings  flow  from  the  practical  working  of  the 
British  Constitution,  and  that,  so  far  as  was  compatible 
with  our  Colonial  relation,  we  had  the  full  benefit  of  that 
Constitution.  In  our  local  Legislature,  we  had  the  prin- 
ciples of  King,  Lords,  and  Commons.  We  had  trial  by 
jury— the  habeas  corpus  Act— and  every  other  privilege 
essential  to  the  protection  of  life  and  property.  It  should 
be  further  recollected,  that  we  thus  possess  the  laws  and 
protection  of  the  .British  Government  without  its  expenses  ; 
so  that  it  is  true,  as  Sir  Francis  Head  has  asserted,  that 
though  we  may  not  have  the  exact  image  and  transcript 
of  the  British  Constitution,  the  only  point  of  essential 
difference  is  as  it  respects  its  expensive  arrangement  and 
machinery. 

The  first  act  of  the  Provincial  Legislature,  which  in  its 
constitution  resembles  the  Imperial  Parliament,  and  is  a 
sort  of  imperium  in  imperio,  was  to  adopt  all  the  English 
laws,  except  the  Poor  and  Bankrupt  laws  ;  the  former 
happily  being  unnecessary  in  a  country  where  honest 
industry  will  generally  suffice  to  secure  a  competency  of 
wealth  and  comfort.  The  Court  of  Chancery,  and  other 
important  institutions  of  England,  we  can  have  whenever 
we  wish  to  avail  ourselves  of  them.  Indeed,  it  was  clear 
that  this  Province  possessed  the  advantages  of  the  British 
Constitution,  with  many  additional  blessings,  without  any 
of  its  burthens. 

He  would  now  again  pass  to  the  question  of  the 
responsibility  of  the  Government.  If,  by  that  term,  it  was 
meant  that  the  Lieutenant  Governor  should  be  responsible 
to  every  individual  in  the  Province,  he  would  prove  that 
he  is  so.  (Hear,  hear.)  Yes,  and  he  would  prove  in  the 


«6  LENNOX   AND  AODIN'GTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

most  satisfactory  manner  that  the  responsibility  contended 
for  by  some  hon.  gentlemen  is  a  mere  shadow,  a  thing  of 
nought,  compared  with  that  which  really  exists,  according 
to  the  laws  and  constitution  of  this  Province. 

As  long  ago  as  in  the  reign  of  William  III.  it  appeared 
that  some  of  the  Colonial  Governors  did  not  always 
conduct  themselves  with  propriety,  and  an  Act  was  passed 
which,  as  it  was  short,  he  would  beg  leave  to  read  : 

"Whereas  a  due  punishment  is  not  provided  for  several 
crimes  and  offences  committed  out  of  this  His  Majesty's 
realm  of  England,  whereof  divers  Governors,  Lieutenant 
Governors,  Deputy  Governors,  or  Commanders-in-chiei  of 
plantations  and  colonies  within  His  Majesty's  dominions 
beyond  the  seas,  have  taken  advantage,  and  have  not  been 
deterred  from  oppressing  His  Majesty's  subjects  within 
their  respective  governments  and  commands,  nor  from 
committing  several  other  great  crimes  and  offences  ;  not 
deeming  themselves  punishable  for  the  same  here,  nor 
accountable  for  such  their  crimes  and  offences  to  any 
person  within  their  respective  governments  and  commands  ; 
for  remedy  whereof,  be  it  enacted  by  the  King's  Most 
Excellent  Majesty,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of 
the  Lords  Spiritual  and  Temporal,  and  Commons,  in 
Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority  of  the  same, 
That  if  any  Governor,  Lieutenant  Governor,  Deputy  Gover- 
nor, or  Commander-in-chief  of  any  plantation  or  colony 
within  His  Majesty's  dominions  beyond  the  seas,  shall 
after  the  first  day  of  August,  one  thousand  seven  hundred, 
be  guilty  of  oppressing  any  of  His  Majesty's  subjects 
beyond  the  seas,  within  their  respective  governments  and 
commands,  or  shall  be  guilty  of  any  other  crime  or 
offence,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  this  realm,  or  in  force 
within  their  respective  governments  or  commands,  such 
oppressions,  crimes,  and  offences,  shall  be  enquired  of, 
heard  and  determined,  in  His  Majesty's  Court  of  King's 
Bench,  here  in  England,  or  before  such  Commissioners,  and 
in  such  county  of  this  realm,  as  shall  be  assigned  by  His 
Majesty's  Commission,  and  by  good  and  lawful  men  of  the 
same  county,  and  that  such  punishment  shall  be  inflicted  on 
such  offenders,  as  are  usually  inflicted  for  offences  of  like 
nature  committed  here  in  England." 

Let  it  be  remembered,  that  the  Act  he  had  just  read 
was  passed  when  the  present  United  States  formed  part  of 
the  British  Empire,— when  there  were  Legislative  bodies  in 
those  colonies,  similar  to  those  in  Upper  Canada.  But  if 
the  Executive  Councils  had  been  Cabinets,  and  responsible 
for  the  acts  of  the  Governors,  why  was  such  a  law  passed  ? 
It  would  have  been  the  height  of  absurdity.  The  Act 
shows  plainly  that  the  responsibility  rests  upon  the 


DEBATE.    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY,    APRIL   18th.    1836.  67 

Governor,  and  that  he  cannot  be  allowed  to  shelter  himself 
under  any  pretended  responsibility  to  his  Council  ;  and  this 
Statute  is  in  force  at  this  day.  He  (the  Sol.-Gen.) 
would  grant  that  a  Governor  could  not  be  prosecuted  in 
this  country  :  and  why  t  Because,  as  Lord  Mansfield 
says,  if  he  could,  he  might  be  imprisoned  ;  and  thus  the 
colony  be  without  a  Governor,  and  the  power  and  author- 
ity of  the  Crown  be  destroyed.  But  what  of  this  ?  He 
can  be  prosecuted  in  England,  and  tried  like  any  other 
individual  by  a  jury  of  his  country.  In  the  year  1774  a 
Governor  Mostyn  was  prosecuted,  by  a  person  of  the  name 
of  Falrigas,  and  a  verdict  of  £3000  rendered  against  him 
for  an  act  which  would  have  bee^i,  perhaps  above  any  other 
strictly  illegal  acts,  considered  excusable.  It  was  for 
imprisoning  a  man  who  had  been  accused  of  stirring  up 
treason  and  rebellion  in  the  colony.  (Hear,  hear.)  Here 
was  proper  responsibility,  and  proper  redress  ;  and  Lord 
Mansfield  in  pronouncing  the  judgment  of  the  Court 
declared,— 

"That  a  Governor  was  not  that  sacred  character  that 
an  action  would  not  lie  against  him  for  an  illegal  act 
committed  by  him  within  his  Government— but  that  for 
many  reasons,  if  an  action  did  not  lie  against  any  other 
maji,  for  an  injury  done,  it  should  most  emphatically  lie 
against  the  Governor— but  that  he  must  be  tried  in  Eng- 
land to  see  whether  he  had  exercised  the  power  delegated 
to  him  legally  and  properly  ;  or  whether  he  had  abused  it 
in  violation  of  the  laws  of  England,  and  the  trust  reposed 
in  him." 

It  was  not  pretended  that  this  gentleman  had  been 
advised  to  do  what  he  had  done  by  his  Council  ;  and  if  he 
had  set  up  such  an  excuse  it  would  have  availed  him 
nothing.  If,  however,  it  had  been  in  his  power  to  shelter 
himself  under  the  advice  of  his  Council,  the  consequence 
would  have  been  that  the  man  who  had  sustained  a 
grievous  injury  would  have  been  without  any  remedy,— an 
admirable  proof  of  the  advantage  of  taking  away  responsi- 
bility from  a  Governor  and  placing  it  nominally  on  a 
Council  that  cannot  be  prosecuted.  Neither  are  we  without 
examples  of  the  responsibility  of  Governors  to  individuals 
for  injuries  done  them  nearer  home.  Honourable  gentlemen 
no  doubt  recollected  Governor  Gore  ;  and  some  of  them 
might  have  heard  of  Judge  Thorpe,  Mr.  Surveyor  General 
Wyatt,  and  others,  who  either  abandoned  their  situations 
or  were  suspended  by  Mr.  Gore  for  alleged  misconduct. 
Mr.  Wyatt  was  so  disposed  of,  but,  considering  himself 
unjustly  treated,  he  brought  an  action  against  Mr.  Gore 
when  in  England  and  during  the  time  he  was  on  leave  of 
absence  as  Lieutenant  Governor  of  the  Province,  and 


68  LENNOX  AND   ALDINGTON    HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

received  £300  damages  against  him.  Many  other  cases 
might  be  adduced  proving  the  responsibility  of  Governors 
for  their  acts,  and  showing  that  they  never  pretended  to 
shelter  themselves  under  the  advice  of  their  Council. 
Neither  could  they  do  so  ;  for  the  laws  and  constitution 
make  them,  and  not  the  Council,  responsible  for  whatever 
injury  may  have  been  committed  by  them.  They  arc 
known,  tangible  individuals  ;  but  a  Council  could  not  be  so 
prosecuted— and  if  a  party  were  told  to  seek  redress  from 
it,  for  an  injury  however  enormous,  he  would  find  that  his 
hopes  of  compensation  were  visionary  and  unfounded. 

He  would  conclude  this  part  of  the  subject  by  referring 
to  two  Acts  of  the  Imperial  Parliament  showing  the  heavy 
responsibility  imposed  upon  Governors  of  Colonies,  and 
from  which  neither  an  Executive  Council,  nor  any  other 
power  but  Parliament  itself,  could  save  them.  The  first  is 
an  Act  passed  in  the  7th  and  8th  years  of  William  and 
Mary,  for  preventing  frauds,  and  regulating  abuses  in  the 
Colonial  Trade,  by  the  4th  clause  of  which  it  is  enacted 
that  if  a  Governor  of  any  of  the  Colonies  shall  fail  to  do 
the  utmost  in  his  power  to  carry  that  law  into  effect,  he 
should  forfeit  one  thousand  pounds,  and  be  removed  from 
his  government.  The  second  Act  was  passed  in  the  4th 
year  of  Geo.  III.  to  prevent  paper  bills  of  credit,  issued  in 
the  Colonies  in  America,  from  being  made  a  legal  tender 
by  any  Act  of  the  local  Legislature  ;  and  by4the  3rd  section 
of  which  it  is  enacted  that  if  any  Governor  shall  give  his 
assent  to  a  bill  passed  by  a  Colonial  Assembly  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  intent  and  meaning  of  that  Act,  he  should 
forfeit  £1,000,  be  removed  from  his  government,  and  for 
ever  rendered  incapable  of  any  public  office  or  place  of 
trust.  Of  what  avail,  he  would  ask,  would  it  be  to  a 
Governor  of  Upper  Canada,  who  had  rendered  himself 
liable  to  punishment  under  the  provisions  of  either  of  these 
Acts,  to  plead  as  his  excuse  that  he  had  acted  by  and 
with  the  advice  of  the  Executive  Council  ?  Should  such  a 
plea  save  him  from  punishment,  where  would  the  responsi- 
bility rest  then  ?  (Hear,  hear.)  He  might  multiply 
proofs  and  authorities  but  it  could  not  be  necessary. 
Those  hon.  gentlemen  who  wished  to  be  influenced  by 
honest  argument  and  truth  had  heard  enough,  and  if  any 
were  already  determined  as  to  their  votes,  without  regard 
to  facts  or  arguments,  they  must  pursue  their  own  course. 
It  had  been  asserted  that  the  doctrine  laid  down  by  His 
Excellency  was  altogether  novel  ;  but  when,  he  would  ask, 
had  responsibility  been  claimed  at  any  former  period  of 
our  history  by  the  Council,  or  by  anybody  on  their  behalf  f 
Where  was  the  proof  of  it  ?  ("Where  is  it  not  ?"  from 
Dr.  Morrison.)  The  hon.  and  learned  gentleman  a-sks, 


DEBATE.   HOUSE   OP    ASSEMBLY,    APRIL    18th.    1836.  <0 

"where  is  it  not  ?"  He  (the  Sol.-Gen.)  was  really  sur- 
prised. Why  was  there  no  noise  made  about  it  last 
Session  •?  Had  not  that  hon.  gentleman  himself,  and  those 
with  whom  he  acted,  declared  that  the  Council  was  a 
perfectly  irresponsible  and  useless  body  ?  Perhaps  the 
hon.  gentleman  has  forgotten  this,  but  his  memory  should 
presently  be  refreshed.  When  the  Act  was  passed,  making 
a  permanent  provision  of  £500  annually  for  the  support  of 
the  Council,  it  was  asked  often  during  the  debate,  and 
particularly  by  the  hon.  member  from  Lennox  and  Adding* 
ton,  "What  is  the  use  of  such  a  body,  responsible  to  no 
one  for  their  conduct  ?"  He  (the  Sol.-Gen.)  had  no  doubt 
but  those  arguments  would  be  found  in  the  speeches  of 
hon.  members,  as  reported  at  that  time  in  the  public- 
papers  ;  but  now  they  seem  to  have  acquired  new  light. 
(Hear,  hear.)  To  show  that  some  changes  of  opinion  had 
occurred,  he  would  read  an  extract  from  the  famous  Griev- 
ance Report  of  last  Session  : — 

"It  appears  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Lieutenant 
Governor  to  take  the  opinion  of  the  Executive  Council 
only  in  such  cases  as  he  shall  be  required  to  do  so  by  his 
Instructions  from  the  Imperial  Government,  and  in  such 
other  cases  as  he  may  think  fit." 

Now,  he  particularly  desired  to  call  the  attention  of 
the  hon.  member,  (Dr.  Morrison) ,  to  the  fact,  that  his  own 
name,  the  name  of  T.  D.  Morrison,  was  stuck  to  that 
Report.  Yes,  there  he  was,'  saying  the  the  very  thing 
which  he,  now  declares,  and  almost  swears,  is  not  true. 
(Hear,  hear,  and  laughter.)  The  hon.  gentleman  who 
fabricated  that  Report  knew  well  that  the  Council,  as  well 
as  the  Governor,  was  only  responsible  to  the  King,  and 
that  such  was  the  Constitution. 

He  (the  Solicitor-General,)  felt  an  unwillingness  to  refer 
to  the  extraordinary  conduct  of  the  late  Councillors,  with 
all  of  whom,  except  one,  he  had  ever  been,  and  hoped  still 
to  continue,  on  terms  of  friendship  and  intimacy.  It  was 
a  maxim  with  him,  never  to  allow  political  feelings  to 
destroy  private  friendship  ;  he  had  become  perfectly  callous 
to  the  attacks  made  upon  himself  by  political  opponents, 
and  should  never  suffer  them  to  affect  him.  But  his  public 
duty  required  him  to  refer  to  the  letter  which  had  been 
read  in  that  House,  and  in  the  Legislative  Council,  setting 
forth  the  terms  on  which  those  gentlemen  took  office.  It 
was  asserted,  in  the  Report  under  consideration,  that  that 
letter,  as  read  in  the  two  branches  of  the  Legislature,  had 
been  altered  from  the  original  draft  shown  to  those  gentle- 
men by  His  Excellency,  and  that  it  did  not  contain  the 
terms  on  which  they  accepted  office.  (Hear.)  But,  if  this 
were  true,  wotild  those  gentlemen  have  taken  office  under 


70      LENNOX  AND  ADDINUTGN  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

such  circumstances  ?  If  gentlemen,  so  distinguished  for 
acuteness  and  deliberation,  had  seen  additions  of  such 
importance  made  to  the  original  draft,  would  they  not 
have  returned  the  letter  to  His  Excellency,  and  have 
retired,  saying — "No  Sir,  these  are  not  the  terms  on  which 
we  accepted  office?"  Or  if  they  did  not  wish  to  embarrass 
the  Government  by  retiring,  could  it  be  supposed  that  they 
would  have  put  the  letter  into  your  hands,  Mr.  Speaker, 
and  in  the  hands  of  a  friend  and  member  of  the  other 
House,  for  the  purpose  of  having  it  read,  as  it  was  by 
you,  with  much  emphasis  and  apparent  satisfaction,  for  the 
express  purpose  of  shewing  the  conditions  upon  which ;  they 
had  accepted  office,  if  it  did  not  truly  describe  those 
conditions  ?  He  (the  Sol. -Gen.)  was  bound  to  assume 
that  the  assertion  made  in  the  Report,  was  unauthorised, 
because,  he  could  not  for  a  moment  suppose  that  the  hon. 
Speaker  of  this  House  would  have  consented  to  read  to 
the  House,  on  behalf  of  his  most  intimate  friends,  as  an 
authentic  document,  one  which  he  must  have  known  was 
not  so.  He  felt  very  sensibly  the  embarrassing  situation 
in  which  the  hon.  Speaker  must  be  placed  on  the  present 
occasion,  and  would  most  gladly  sit  down  in  order  that  a 
motion  might  be  made  for  the  House  to  go  into  Com- 
mittee, and  thus  allow  the  Speaker  an  opportunity  to 
express  his  views  on  this  affair.  Indeed,  it  was  most 
unfair  in  the  majority  of  the  House  not  to  go  into 
Committee  ;  as  by  the  present  course,  the  House  was 
deprived  of  the  valuable  legal  opinions  of  the  hon.  Speaker 
on  so  important  a  subject.  But  to  him  (the  Sol. -Gen.)  it 
appeared  perfectly  clear  that  as  the  Speaker  was  the 
intimate  friend  of  the  late  Councillors,  and  had  been 
consulted  by  them  at  every  stage  of  the  proceedings  which 
led  to  their  taking  office,  he  must  have  been,  by  direct 
information,  or  otherwise,  aware  of  the  incorrectness  of 
that  letter,  if  it  were  incorrect  ;  and  therefore,  if  it  were 
so,  he  would  not  have  permitted  himself  to  be  the  medium 
of  communicating  it  to  the  House.  Hence,  he  (the  Sol.- 
General)  was  bound  to  believe  that  that  letter  contained 
the  real  principles  under  which  those  gentlemen  became 
Councillors.  Now,  he  would  ask,  if  they  accepted  office 
with  an  understanding  that  their  advice  was  to  be  limited 
to  those  affairs  on  which  His  Excellency  might  feel  it 
necessary  to  consult  them,  how  could  they  have  understood 
the  Instructions  in  that  unlimited  sense  in  which  they 
have  construed  them  in  their  address  to  His  Excellency  ? 
(Hear,  hear.)  There  was  a  something  of  mysteriousness 
hanging  over  the  whole  affair  which  he  could  not  compre- 
hend. 

It   had   been   stated,   that   after    His   Excellency   received 


DEBATE.    HOUSE    OF    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th.    1836.  71 

the  address  from  the  Council,  it  was  wrong  for  him  to 
require  them  to  renounce  their  principles  or  retire  from 
office.  But  how  could  His  Excellency  do  otherwise  ?  He 
replied  to  them  in  a  document  in  which  he  gave  his 
exposition  of  the  Constitutional  powers  of  the  Council,  and 
then,  he,  in  substance,  said,— "Your  views  and  mine  are 
directly  at  variance  on  a  vital  principle  of  Constitutional 
law— it  is  impossible  that  we  can  act  harmoniously  under 
such  circumstances — you  must  therefore  calmly  weigh  the 
views  which  I  have  laid  before  you,  and  if  you  cannot 
conscientiously  accede  to  them,  I  cannot  conscientiously 
give  them  up,  and  therefore  we  must  part  on  good  terms." 
Had  His  Excellency  done  otherwise,  he  would  have  been 
justly  condemned. 

It  had  been  stated  by  the  hon.  member  for  Lennox  and 
Addington  that  the  Executive  Council  were  willing  to 
withdraw  the  paper  they  had  addressed  to  His  Excellency 
\vhen  they  discovered  the  difficulties  it  was  likely  to  lead 
to  ;  and  that  it  was  proposed  to  erase  it  from  the  Council 
books,  and  that  the  Clerks  of  the  Executive  Council  had 
been  sworn  to  secrecy  on  the  subject.  All  that  he  could 
say  was,  that  if  this  statement  was  true,  it  involved  very 
serious  charges  against  these  gentlemen  :  in  the  first  place, 
he  knew  of  no  authority  under  which  the  Councillors  could 
administer  such  an  oath  to  the  Clerks,  and  if  no  such 
authority  existed,  then  the  oath  was  an  illegal  and  a 
profane  oath  ;  and  in  the  second  instance,  the  proposal  to 
erase  from  the  records  of  the  Council  the  document  they 
had  so  deliberately  signed,  if  made  as  asserted  by  the 
hon.  member,  (which  he  was  bound  to  discredit)  was  most 
reprehensible  :  and  he  must  say  that  if  such  a  proposal  was 
made  to  His  Excellency,  and  he  had  not  forthwith 
dismissed  those  who  made  it  from  office,  he  would  not  have 
performed  his  duty  ;  unless  indeed  they  had  been  convinced 
of  their  error  of  judgment,  and  on  that  account  wished  to 
retract  their  opinions.  To  continue  them  as  Councillors, 
they  retaining  the  opinions  they  had  expressed  in  opposi- 
tinn  to  the  Governor  would  have  been  objectionable  indeed. 
Suppose  by  way  of  illustration,  that  two  or  three  Clergy- 
men should  write  an  elaborate  document  to  their  Bishop, 
declaring  their  disbelief  of  the  great  truths  of  Christianity, 
and  stating  their  reasons,  thinking  thereby  to  convert  him 
to  their  views,  and  that  the  Bishop  should  reply  at  length 
to  their  objections,  and  inform  them  if  th«y  persisted  in 
their  opinions  they  must  be  suspended,  as  he  could  not 
labour  in  connexion  with  persons  holding  such  sentiments  ; 
suppose  that  when  they  see  they  are  in  consequence  likely 
to  lose  their  livings  and  be  expelled  from  the  Church,  they 
should  request  permission  to  recall  their  declaration,  at 


72  LENNOX  AND    ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

the  same  time  retaining-  their  opinions.  What  would  be  the 
duty  of  their  Bishop  ?  Evidently  to  say,  "No,  gentlemen, 
it  will  not  be  sufficient  that  you  Avithdraw  the  testimony 
of  your  guilt,  you  must  retract  your  opinions,  you  must 
declare  that  they  were  wrong,  and  that  you  no  longer 
retain  them,  before  I  can  consent  to  continue  you  in  your 
sacred  office."  Now,  the  affair  with  the  Council  was  pre- 
cisely similar.  If  the  gentlemen  were  not  convinced  by  the 
able,  plain  and  kind  reply  of  His  Excellency,  they  were 
bound  in  honour  to  retire,  even  if  not  requested  to  do  so. 
He  had  too  high  an  opinion  of  the  honourable  feelings  of 
those  gentlemen  to  believe  that  they  had  proposed  to  with- 
draw their  paper  and  continue  in  office,  retaining  the 
opinions  they  had  avowed,  and  he  was  astonished  that  such 
an  assertion  should  be  made.  If  true,  nothing  in  his 
opinion,  could  more  fully  prove  their  unfitness  for  the  con- 
fidential and  honourable  situation  of  Executive  Councillors 
than  that  they  were  capable  of  making  such  a  proposal. 

A  great  deal  had  been  said  about  His  Excellency  having 
garbled  the  documents  sent  to  the  Council.  It  appeared 
that,  through  a  clerical  error,  the  word  "these"  had  been 
omitted,  and  on  this  ground  His  Excellency  is  charged 
with  a  laxity  of  moral  principle.  To  say  nothing  of  the 
unjustifiable  grossness  of  this  charge,  it  was  really  aston- 
ishing that  hon.  gentlemen  could  not  discover,  that,  if  His 
Excellency  had  designed  to  garble  his  extracts,  it  would 
have  been  as  easy  a  matter  for  him  to  have  done  so  the 
second  time  as  the  first,  and  thus  not  have  exposed  him- 
self. Such  accusations  were  no  credit  to  those  who  made 
them.  Such  charges  might,  with  much  stronger  semblance 
of  truth,  be  brought  against  the  authors  of  the  Report 
under  discussion.  A  most  laboured  effort  had  been  put 
forth  by  the  Committee  to  impeach  the  character  of  His 
Excellency  in  reference  to  the  arrangement  which  had  been 
made  between  two  of  the  Councillors  concerning  the  admin- 
istration of  the  government  in  case  of  the  death  of  His 
Excellency.  As  it  respected  the  arrangement  itself,  it  was 
altogether  unnecessary.  It  appeared  to  have  been  made 
under  the  impression  that  the  senior  councillor  must  other- 
wise become  the  administrator  of  the  government  in  the 
case  supposed.  But  that  was  a  mistake.  When  Mr.  Smith 
was  sworn  into  office  there  were  two  older  Councillors  than 
himself,  Mr.  Baby  and  Chief  Justice  Powell  ;  neither  of 
whom  was  forbidden  by  the  Constitution  to  administer  the 
Government.  But  no  man  is  obliged  to  assume  the  office. 
He  would  now  state  the  facts  of  this  case,  and  leave  every 
honest  mind  to  judge  whether  there  was  any  foundation  for 
the  abuse  which  had  been  heaped  upon  His  Excellency.  One 
of  the  Councillors,  before  they  were  sworn  into  office— (let 


DEBATE,    HOUSE   OP    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL    18th.    1836.  73 

that  be  remembered)— suggested  that,  in  case  of  His  Excel- 
lency's death,  the  administration  of  the  government  should 
devolve  on  the  hon.  Mr.  Allan.  To  this  Mr.  Sullivan  read- 
ily assented,  being  anxious  to  be  free  from  so  great  respon- 
sibility. And  to  place  his  wish  beyond  doubt,  it  was 
suggested  by  Mr.  Sullivan  that  a  writing  should  be  drawn 
and  signed  by  him,  declaring  that,  in  the  event  of  the 
Government  devolving  on  a  Councillor,  he  would  resign  and 
make  way  for  Mr.  Allan.  This  conversation  took  place  in 
presence  of  His  Excellency,  who  was  requested  to  draw  an 
instrument  to  that  effect.  He  did  so,  and  it  was  signed  by 
Mr.  Sullivan  ;  and  Mr.  Allan  received  it,  and  there  the 
matter  rested.  It  was  no  official  document,— it  was  not 
done  in  Council,  nor  was  any  record  made  of  it.  It  was  a 
private  arrangement  between  two  gentlemen,  with  respect 
to  which  the.  Lieutenant  Governor  was  perfectly  indifferent. 
(Hear,  hear!)  Now,  what  does  the  Report  state?  It 
states  that  when  His  Excellency  was  addressed  by  the 
House  for  information,  he  intimated — (mark  the  expression) 
—he  "intimated  that  he  knew  of  no  such  agreement,  and 
that  in  fact  no  document  of  such  a  nature  existed."  Now, 
this  was  plainly  a  misrepresentation.  His  Excellency  inti- 
mated no  such  thing  ;  and  to  prove  this,  it  will  be  most 
satisfactory  to  read  the  answer  His  Excellency  did  give  to 
the  Address  of  the  House  for  information  on  this  subject. 
It  is  as  tollows  : — 

"Gentlemen— I  herewith  transmit  as  much  of  the  infor- 
mation desired  by  the  House  as  I  possess. 

"I  have  entered  into  no  bond  or  agreement,  of  any  sort, 
with  my  present  Executive  Council,  and  I  do  not  possess, 
nor  does  there  exist  in  Council,  any  document  of  such  a 
nature,  between  two  or  more  of  the  said  Council." 

This  answer  was  in  the  possession  of  the  committee  at 
the  time  they  made  the  unfounded  assertion  contained  in 
their  Report.  Any  man  of  ingenuous  disposition — any  man 
who  was  not  desirous  of  perverting  the  truth,  would  have 
at  once  seen  that  His  Excellency,  merely  wished  to  inform 
the  House,  that  officially  he  had  no  controul  over  any 
document  such  as  was  referred  to,  but  that  he  by  no  means 
intended  to  Convey  the  idea,  that  "no  document  of  such  a 
nature  existed  ;"  on  the  contrary,  he  very  plainly  intimated 
the  ( reverse,  and  to  prove  that  he  had  no  objection  to  its 
being  made  public,  and  that  he  was  ready  to  assist  in  its 
disclosure,  he  permitted  Mr.  Sullivan  to  appear  before  the 
Committee  and  state  every  thing  he  knew  respecting  the 
matter.  Had  His  Excellency  desired  concealment  he  could 
have  prevented  this  :  and  the  Committee  would  then  have 
been  left  without  this  new  topic,  upon  which  to  assail  the 
Lieutenant  Governor.  But,  as  an  honest  man,  he  had  no 


74      LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

desire  to  conceal  the  truth — all  he  asked,  was,  that  the 
truth  should  be  plainly  told,  and  no  false  interpretations 
placed  upon  it.  Much  stress  was  laid  upon  Mr.  Sullivan 
having  expressed  an  unwillingness  at  first  to  state  who 
drew  up  the  document.  But  why  was  he  unwilling  ?  Un- 
doubtedly, because  he  suspected  the  dishonourable  use  that 
would  be  made  by  the  Committee  of  that  information: 
(Hear,  hear  !)  But  it  would  be  a  mere  waste  of  time  for 
him  to  attempt  further  to  show  how  utterly  impossible  it 
was  for  any  imputations  to  be  fairly  cast  upon  the  charac- 
ter of  His  Excellency  with  regard  to  that  transaction. 
What  he  had  said  had  not  been  for  the  sake  of  convincing 
the  Committee,  or  those  who  were  already  determined  to 
sustain  the  Report,  and  all  the  slanders  contained  in  it  ; 
but  to  show  to  tho  country  the  real  nature  of  a  transaction 
which  had  been  so  shamefully  misrepresented,  for  party 
purposes.  (Hear.) 

He  had  detained  the  house  a  long  time,  but  he  hoped 
that  the  vast  importance  of  the  subject  would  form  for  him 
a  sufficient  apology.  He  had  felt  a  deep  and  thrilling  inter- 
est in  the  question  before  the  house,  and  although  he  had 
no  doubt  as  to  the  course  which  the  majority  would  pursue, 
and  that  it  would  be  of  no  avail  for  him  to  argue  against 
the  decision  which  had  been  already  determined  on,  yet 
that  regard  which  every  patriotic  man  must  feel  for  the 
prosperity  of  the  country  in  which  the  interests  of  himself 
and  his  posterity  are  at  stake,  rendered  it  impossible  that 
he  should  say  less  than  he  had.  The  subject  was  an  excit- 
ing one,  but  be  had  endeavored  to  confine  himself  to  a 
deliberate  consideration  and  calm  discussion  of  its  true 
principles  and  merits,  and  of  those  prominent  features  of 
the  Report  which,  from  their  connexion  with  the  main  ques- 
tion, seemed  to  possess  some  importance.  He  hoped  that 
he  had  accomplished  what  he  proposed  at  the  commence- 
ment of  his  observations.  He  had  noticed  the  origin  of  the 
Executive  Councils— he  had  pointed  out  their  legitimate 
functions,  and  how  far  their  existence  was  identified  with 
the  Constitution.  He  had  shown  the  real  responsibility  of 
Colonial  Government  ;  and  had  made  it  obvious  that  the 
system  advocated  by  the  late  Council  and  in  the  Report,  if 
indeed  it  might  be  called  a  system,  would  completely 
remove  that  responsibility  from  where  alone  it  could  safely 
rest,  and  would  introduce  in  its  stead  a  merely  ideal 
responsibility,  subverting  the  best  interests  of  the  country, 
and  annihilating  in  it  every  vestige  of  British  rule.  (Hear, 
hear.)  And  now  he  would  close  his  remarks  by  expressing 
his  deep  regret  that  men  should  be  found  occupying  the 
important  and  distinguished  places  of  representatives  of  a 
patriotic  people,  who  would  abuse  the  trust  committed  to 


DEBATE,    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th.    1836.  75 

them,  and  avail  themsolves  of  their  parliamentary  privileges 
to  traduce  the  character,  and  misrepresent  the  conduct,  of 
as  honest,  upright,  disinterested,  straightforward,  able,  and 
truly  patriotic  a  man  as  ever  was  entrusted  by  Britain's 
Monarch  with  the;  government  of  any  Colony  of  the  Empire, 
— (Hear,  hear,) — a  man  whose  only  study  was  to  maintain 
alike  inviolate  the  prerogatives  of  his  Sovereign,  and  the 
indefeasible  rights  of  the  people,  (hear,  hear  ;)  whose  most 
ardent  desire  was,  to  carry  out  in  all  their  extent  the 
benevolent  designs  of  one  of  the  most  indulgent  and 
patriotic  Kings  that  ever  wore  the  British  Crown,  (hear, 
hear  ;)  and  who  still  would  persevere  in  accomplishing  the 
important  work  entrusted  to  him,  amidst  all  the  obstacles 
which  might  be  thrown  in  his  way.  (Hear,  hear.)  Yes, 
such  was  the  individual  against  whom  all  the  vituperative 
language  of  that  laboured  Report  was  directed  ; — such  was 
the  individual  who,  it  might  be  almost  said,  immediately 
on  his  arrival,  is  accused  of  crimes  and  offences  which,  if 
true,  ought  not  only  to  .depose  him  from  his  exalted  office, 
but  ought  for  ever  to  close  against  him  the  door  of  civil- 
ized society.  (Hear,  hear.)  He  would  not  give  that  man 
credit  for  much  strength  of  understanding,  or  honesty  of 
principle,  or  goodness  of  heart,  who  would  not  decide  that 
there  was  some  other  object  kept  in  view,  by  the  framers 
and  advocates  of  that  Report,  than  the  investigation  of 
constitutional  principles.  It  spoke  not  the  calm  and  digni- 
fied language  of  virtuous  patriotism,  but  that  of  an  un- 
worthy and  factious  attempt  to  embarrass  the  administra- 
tor of  the  Government.  That  would  be  traced  by  every 
candid  man  in  almost  every  paragraph,  and  it  would  pro- 
duce in  the  country  a  very  different  effect  from  that  which 
the  supporters  of  it  appeared  to  anticipate.— (Hear,  hear.) 
He  supposed  that  hon.  members  were  resolved,  however,  to 
try  the  experiment.  Well,  let  them  do  so.  They  had  of 
course  power  to  stop  the  supplies  necessary  for  carrying  on 
the  Government  in  an  advantageous  manner  ;  but  there  was 
another  power  from  which  theirs  was  derived  ;  and  it  was 
for  the  people  to  decide  whether  it  was  for  the  peace,  wel- 
dare,  and  good  government  of  the  Province  that  the. Courts 
of  Justice  should  be  impeded  in  their  important  proceed- 
ings,—that  the  public  offices  should  be  shut  up,  and  that 
the  industrious  farmer  and  mechanic  should  suffer  from  the 
suspension  of  all  internal  improvement.  Yet  such  every 
hon.  member  knew  must  be  the  inevitable  result  of  stopping 
the  supplies. 

But  this,  notwithstanding  all  the  evils  that  would  re- 
sult from  it,  would  undoubtedly  be  done  ;  and  then  efforts 
would  be  made  to  persuade  the  country  that  it  was  done 
from  a  regard  for  their  rights  and  interests.  (Hear,  hear.) 


7(3  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

But  the  people  would  not  believe  it  ;  there  was  too  much 
intelligence  in  the  country  for  such  a  deception  to  be  prac- 
tised upon  its  inhabitants.  There  was  no  Colony  that 
possessed  the  power  and  the  advantages  which  had  been 
entrusted  and  granted  to  Upper  Canada,  for  the  benefit  of 
those  patriotic  men  who  were  among  its  first  inhabitants, 
and  who  risked  their  lives,  and  sacrificed  their  property,  in 
defence  of  British  principles  ;  yes,  many  of  them  had  fought 
and  bled  for  the  sake  of  the  privileges  which  they  then  en- 
joyed under  merely  chartered  governments.  But  the  British 
Government,  with  that  nobleness  by  which  it  has  ever  been 
distinguished,  generously  decreed  a  reward  to  their  loyalty 
by  increasing  and  greatly  extending  the  privileges  they  had 
previously  enjoyed,  and  conferred  upon  this  Province  that 
constitution  which  it  was  the  object  of  the  Report  under 
consideration  to  subvert  and  destroy  under  the  false  pre- 
tences of  supporting  it.  (Hear,  hear.)  Yes,  the  object 
could  not  be  concealed,  and  the  country  will  pronounce  an 
equitable  sentence  on  its  authors  and  abettors.  The  powers 
entrusted  to  the  Colonial  Legislature  were  never  intended 
to  be  exercised  in  the  manner  now  contemplated.  It  never 
was  supposed  that  an  effort  would  be  made  to  withhold  the 
necessary  supplies  for  carrying  on  the  Government,  because 
of  a  difference  of  opinion  having  arisen  between  the  Gover- 
nor and  the  majority  of  the  House  on  a  constitutional 
question  ;— and  on  a  question  which  the  Imperial  Govern- 
ment alone  could  decide.  What  was  the  meaning  of  such  a 
step  ?  It  was  saying  most  distinctly,  not  to  the  Governor, 
for  he  had  not  power  to  grant  what  was  .demanded  of  him, 
but  to  the  King,  "Unless  this  question  be  decided  according 
to  our  dictation  we  will  refuse  to  co-operate  with  the  Gov- 
ernment, we  will  array  ourselves  against  the  constitutional 
powers  of  the  King's  representative,  or  in  other  words, 
against  the  King  himself."  (Hear,  hear.)  Such  was  the 
language  spoken  by  the  measure,  and  although  it  might  be 
denied,  it  could  not  be  disproved.  A  certain  system  is  laid 
down  by  our  Reformers  in  the  Assembly,  and  it  is  designat- 
ed responsible  government  ;— it  is  asserted  that  it  is  the 
system  acknowledged  by  the  constitution,  and  the  Governor 
is  required  to  act  upon  it.  He  dissents,  and  states  that  he 
cannot  view  the  constitution  in  that  light,  and  therefore 
cannot,  in  accordance  with  his  oath,  administer  the  govern- 
ment on  such  principles  ;  but  he  points  to  the  imperial 
government  as  the  only  tribunal  competent  to  award  a 
decision,  and  to  that  decision  he  declares  himself  willing 
respectfully  to  bow.  Why  then  does  not  the  House  wait  for 
that  decision?  If  hon.  members  were  willing  to  abide  by 
it,  and  to  uphold  the  Constitution  as  it  exists,  why  stop 
the  Supplies  ?  Such  a  step  is  evidently  an  attempt,  to  in- 


DEBATE.    HOUSE    OP   ASSEMBLY.   APRIL   18th.    1836.  77 

timidate  the  Government,  and  it  loudly  declares  to  the 
King,  "you  must  either  decide  that  our  construction  of  the 
constitution  is  right,  or  you  must  make  such  changes  as 
will  accord  with  the  system  we  have  demanded  ;  and  if  you 
will  not,  we  will  not  be  governed  by  you."  (Hear,  hear.) 
Suppose  the  Government  should  decide  that  that  system 
cannot  be  established  without  destroying  all  colonial  de- 
pendency, what  then  must  be  done  ?  The  answer  was 
obvious  :—but  there  were  more  than  150,000  men,  loyal  and 
true,  within  this  province,  who  would  never  consent  to  have 
the  authority  of  the  Sovereign  trampled  under  foot  ;  and 
never,  without  their  concurrence,  could  the  moral  power  of 
the  Government  be  put  down.  (Hear,  hear.)  If  the  refusing 
to  vote  the  Supplies  would  not  open  the  eyes  of  the  people, 
they  would  deserve  to  be  slaves  ; — not  the  slaves  of  the 
British  Monarch,  for  such  a  relation  could  not  exist  within 
the  boundaries  of  his  Empire, — (hear,  hear,) — but  the  slaves 
of  the  present  majority  of  the  House  of  Assembly,  whose 
eager  grasping  after  uncontrolled  power  sufficiently  proved 
how  utterly  disqualified  they  were  for  possessing  it.  (Hear, 
hear.)  He  was  but  an  humble  individual,  and  stood  in  a 
minority  in  that  House  ;  but,  of  that  minority  he  was  proud 
on  the  present  occasion,— and  he  felt  assured  the  cause  he 
and  his  estimable  friends  were  now  advocating  would  be 
found  to  be  the  cause  of  the  people,  and  that  he  was  ex- 
pressing the  views  of  those  who  constituted  the  worth, 
and  the  intelligence,  and  the  patriotism  of  the  country. 
Whatever  might  be  the  result  of  that  evening's  discussion, 
and  he  had  no  expectation  but  that  the  Report  would  be 
adopted,  it  would  afford  him  unmixed  satisfaction  to  the 
latest  period  of  his  life,  that  he,  and  his  respected  friends 
around  him,  had  lifted  up  their  voices,  and  recorded  their 
votes,  against  a  measure  so  fraught  with  most  disastrous 
consequences  to  the  Province,  and  so  directly  at  variance 
with  every  principle  which  ought  to  find  a  lodgment  in  a 
Briton's  heart.  (The  hon.  and  learned  gentleman  resumed 
his  seat  amidst  loud  cheers  from  the  crowded  galleries,  and 
the  space  below  the  bar.) 

Mr.  ROBLTN  said,  that,  with  regard  to  the  document 
which  had  been  spoken  of  between  Mr.  Sullivan  and  Mr. 
Allan,  he  was  as  well  satisfied  as  any  thing  could  be,  when 
the  Governor's  reply  was  read,  that  he  had  been  misinform- 
ed ;  and  he  was  very  much  astonished  when  Mr.  Sullivan 
told  the  committee  there  was  such  a  paper.— But  it  is 
argued  there  is  no  such  paper  in  Council.  That  was  a  way 
of  getting  along  that  he  was  not  used  to.  But,  leaving 
that  matter,  he  would  come  to  the  question  of  responsible 
government.  The  constitution  recognized  "such  Executive 
Council  as  shall  be  appointed  by  His  Majesty  for  the  affairs 


78  LENNOX    AND  ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

of  the  Province,"  and  therefore  he  argued  that  the  Act 
created  an  Executive  Council.  The  hon.  and  learned 
Solicitor-General  stated  that  the  Report  said  the  Governor 
should  consult  the  Council  upon  all  the  affairs  of  the  Gov- 
ernment. Now,  it  said  no  such  thing  ;  but  the  Royal 
Instructions  said  so,  and  also  that  the  senior  Councillor 
should  administer  the  government  in  case  of  the  death  of 
the  Governor.  The  simple  question  was,  Ought  we  not  to 
have  a  responsible  Executive  Council  in  this  Province  ? 
Why  not  ?  He  could  not  see  how  it  was  going  to  curtail 
the  prerogative  of  the  Crown,  as  it  had  been  argued.  Was 
the  Lieutenant-Governor  to  have  more  power  than  the  King 
himself  ?  (Hear,  hear  !)  He  had  an  Executive  Council,  just 
as  the  King  had  his  Privy  Council  ;  and  from  the  Privy 
Council  the  King  selected  his  Cabinet  Council,  whose  advice 
he  was  to  take  upon  all  affairs  of  the  government.  (Hear, 
hear  !)  Whenever  they  gave  advice,  the  King  acted  in  ac- 
cordance with  it,  so  long  as  he  retained  them  in  office.  The 
acts  of  the  Government  were  the  acts  of  the  Council,  and 
in  that  way  their  opinions  went  forth  to  the  country.  But, 
if  they  did  not  suit  the  views  of  a  majority  of  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people,  the  Council  must  go  out  of  office  ; 
for  it  was  contrary  to  all  the  principles  of  good  govern- 
ment that  two  bodies  should  be  constituted  to  act  together 
who  at  the  same  time  held  views  contrary  to  each  other  ; 
just  as  the  good  book  said,  a  house  divided  against  itself 
could  not  stand.  It  was  not  required  that  if  the  Governor 
advised  with  the  Council  he  should  act  with  that  advice  ; 
but  it  was  wished  to  know  who  did  anything  for  the  good 
of  the  country  and  who  did  not.  If  they  were  paid  £500  a 
year,  he  would  like  to  know  what  good  they  did  for  it.  If 
they  gave  the  Governor  advice  and  he  did  not  please  to  act 
according  to  it,  the  House  of  Assembly  wanted  to  know  it, 
that  in  such  case  the  matter  might  be  submitted  to  the 
decision  of  His  Majesty's  Government.  If  they  say,  we 
approve  of  your  course,  and  you  may  dismiss  your  Council, 
he  would  of  course  do  so.  He  takes  another  ;  but  they 
cannot  agree  with  the  people.  Here  we  are  at  a  stand,  and 
obliged  to  recur  to  first  principles,  and  ask  for  what  pur- 
pose governments  were  instituted,  if  it  was  not  for  the 
good  of  the  people  ?  That  should  be  the  foundation  of  all 
governments,  the  welfare  of  the  people.  And  were  not  the 
people  of  Upper  Canada  to  be  the  judges  of  what  was  for 
their  own  good,  and  what  was  not  ?  or  was  the  Colonial 
Minister  at  4000  miles  distant  to  be  judge  of  what  was  for 
our  good,  and  tell  us,  "You  must  swallow  whatever  I  please 
to  cram  down  your  throat,  whether  you  like  it  or  not  ?" 
These  were  his  opinions  on  government,  and  he  was  satis- 
fied that  on  no  other  principle  could  it  exist.  While  the 


DEBATE,    HOUSE    OF   ASSEMBLY,    APRIL   18th.    1836.  79 

people  of  this  Province  could  look  to  other  countries  where 
government  was  thus  administered,  they  would  not  be  con- 
tented so  long  as  the  present  state  of  things  existed  here, 
and  while  the  rights  enjoyed  by  others  were  denied  to  them. 
If  the  Governor  could  not  agree  with  the  Representatives 
of  the  people,  they  being  a  factious  set  of  fellows  like  the 
present  House  of  Assembly,  let  him  dissolve  them  and 
appeal  to  the  people.  Should  he  do  this,  and  a  majority  of 
the  same  sentiments  be  again  returned,  what  was  to  be 
done  ?  Could  we  get  on  in  this  way  ?  Surely  the  British 
Government  had  no  desire,  and  could  have  no  interest,  in 
persisting  to  govern  this  Colony  in  a  manner  contrary  to 
the  wishes  of  its  inhabitants.  The  hon.  and  learned 
Solicitor  General  had  told  the  house  in  pretty  plain  terms 
that  it  was  unconstitutional  to  stop  the  Supplies  ;  but  they 
had  the  opinions  of  Mr.  Stanley  and  Lord  Glenelg  against 
the  opinion  of  .the  hon.  and  learned  Solicitor,  which  he  was 
inclined  to  think  was  quite  as  good  authority.  If  a 
Governor  was  sent  out  here,  who,  under  all  the  circum- 
stances, could  not  administer  the  government  according  to 
the  wishes  of  the  representatives  of  the  people,,  he  (Mr.  R.) 
would  say,  give  us  another  Governor  or  another  House  of 
Assembly.  He  had  thought  seriously  upon  the  question  of 
withholding  the  supplies,  and  had  come  to  the  conclusion 
that  it  was  best  to  do  so  at  the  present  time  ;  for  then 
they  would  bring  matters  to  an  issue  at  once,  and  see  who 
was  right.  The  question  of  course  would  be  referred  to  His 
Majesty's  Government  ;  and  they  would  have  to  recal  the 
Governor  or  turn  out  the  Assembly  as  often  as  they  were 
elected,  until  they  agreed. 

The  Executive  Council  ought,  in  his  opinion,  to  be  re- 
sponsible to  the  people  ;  he  would  not  take  upon  him  to  say 
they  were  so  at  present,  but  they  should  be  so,  that  it 
might  be  known  who  it  was  that  gave  the  advice  by  which 
the  Government  was  conducted.  At  present  it  was  never 
known  whether  it  was  by  the  advice  of  the  Council,  or  some 
other  persons,  or  whether  the  Governor  acted  as  he  pleased 
himself.  His  Excellency  had  provoked  this  discussion,  and 
"dragged  the  question  into  day-light  ;"  and  in  one  of  his 
documents  he  had  admitted  that  he  should  advise  with  his 
Councill,  for  he  says  he  cannot  divulge  which  of  the  mem- 
bers of  his  Council  advises  him,  which  plainly  implied  that 
he  should  consult  them.  If  he  agreed  with  the  Council,  he 
might  in  his  public  documents  say,  "I  have  done  so  with 
the  advice  of  my  Executive  Council  ;"  or  "on  my  own 
responsibility,"  if  he  disagreed  with  them.  There  was  noth- 
ing in  his  oath  which  in  his  (Mr.  R.'s)  opinion  prevented 
him  from  doing  this,  although  he  might  not  divulge  which 
of  the  members  gave  him  the  advice  bv  which  he  acted. 


80  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

His  Excellency  says,  "whenever  embarrassment  requires  it 
he  must  draw  upon  their  sterling1  fund,"  meaning*  their  ad- 
vice ;  that  is,  he  will  in  ordinary  affairs  think  and  act  for 
himself  ;  but  whenever,  perhaps  by  his  own  unadvised  mis- 
management, the  affairs  of  the  government  gets  into  em- 
barrassment, he  will  ask  their  advice,  that  they  may  bear 
all  the  odium  of  the  measures  he  has  pursued.  Then,  he 
goes  on  to  say,  "'if  they  faithfully  honour  his  bills,  they 
fulfil  their  duty  to  their  oath,  their  Sovereign,  and  to 
him."  What  he  meant  by  honouring  his  bills,  he,  (Mr.  R.) 
being  a  plain  farmer,  might  not  understand  so  well  as  some 
others,  but  he  believed  it  meant  this, — when  one  merchant 
draws'  a  bill  upon  another,  his  Mend  pays  it  according  to 
instruction's  received  from  the  drawer  ;  and  His  Excellency 
must,  therefore,  mean  that  if  the  Council  approved  of  .the 
"remedial  measures"  which  he  told  the  House  he  was  pre- 
paring, they  discharged  their  duty.  He  could  not  agree 
with  His  Excellency  in  this  limited  interpretation  of  the 
powers  and  duties  of  the  Executive  Council  as  they  were 
set  forth  in  the  Constitutional  Act  and  the  King's  Instruc- 
tions, for  the  latter  say,  "You  are  to  communicate  to  them 
such  and  so  many  of  these  our  Instructions,  &c.,  and  all 
such  others  from  time  to  time  as  you  shall  find  convenient 
for  our  service."  What  did  the  word  convenient  mean,  upon 
which  so  much  stress  had  been  laid  ?  Not  that  it  would  be 
inconvenient  to  ask  their  advice  upon  all  occasions  ;  but  the 
better  to  enlighten  their  judgments  and  inform  their  minds, 
in  order  that  "impartiality"  might  be  assisted  by  "knowl- 
edge," he  should  communicate  to  them  the  views  of  His 
Majesty's  Government  as  often  as  he  might  find  it  conven- 
ient to  enable  them  to  come  to  a  judicious  and  proper 
decision.  That  was  what  he  considered  the  word  "conven- 
ient," in  the  Instructions,  to  mean.  The  Governor,  at  the 
conclusion  of  his  reply,  tells  the  Council,  that,  "to  the 
opinions  they  have  expressed  he  can  never  subscribe." 
What  were  those  opinions  ?  Not  that  they  might  be  allow- 
ed to  tell  the  advice  they  gave,  but  simply  to  inform  the 
public  when  they  advised  a  measure  and  when  they  did  not. 
But  no,  he  tells  them  he  will  not  allow  them  to  do  so  ; 
"The  country  shall  not  know  whether  you  advised  me  in 
the  course  I  have  pursuecj  or  not." 

The  adoption  of  the  resolution  before  the  House  would 
decide  the  question  whether  the  Supplies  were  to  be 
stopped  or  not.  To  do  so  he  acknowledged  was  a  strong 
measure,  it  was  the  last  resource  ;  but  what  was  to  be 
done  ?  That  House  and  the  Country  had  addressed  His 
Majesty's  Government  for  the  last  four  or  five  years, 
setting  forth  that  there  was  no  Established  Church  in 
Upper  Canada,  and  praying  that  there  might  be  none 


DEBATE,   HOUSE   OF   ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th,    1836.  81 

established  and  endowed,  but  that  the  Clergy  Reserves 
might  be  devoted  to  general  education.  But  how  had  they 
been  respected  or  answered  •?  In  the  last  year  no  less  than 
fifty-seven  Rectories  had  been  established  and  endowed  out 
of  those  Reserves.  Were  they  to  grant  the  Supplies  and 
again  address  His  Majesty  and  say,  "We  pray  your 
Majesty  this  system  may  not  be  continued  ?"  (Hear.) 
No  ;  if  there  ever  was  a  time,  or  if  there  ever  could  be  a 
proper  time,  to  stop  the  Supplies,  it  was  now.  Let  His 
Majesty's  Government  be  plainly  told,  "if  you  will  not 
attend  to  our  representations,  we  will  not  support  your 
Government  ;"  that  was  the  meaning  of  stopping  the 
Supplies,  and  he  hoped  it  would  wake  them  up  to  pay 
attention  to  our  affaire.  Whether  his  constituents  would 
approve  of  the  vote  he  was  about  to  give,  he  could  not 
tell  ;  but  it  never  had  been  any  advantage  to  him  to  be  a 
representative  of  the  people,  and  he  was  willing  cheerfully 
to  retire  into  private  life,  if  the  people  would  not  support 
him  in  taking  what  he  willingly  acknowledged,  was  a  bold 
stand— a  very  important  step,  but  which  he  thought,  all  the 
circumstances  of  the  times  required.  He  had,  however, 
made  up  his  mind  on  the  subject,  and  was  prepared  to 
vote  for  withholding  the  Supplies. 

MR.  PARKE  observed,  that  the  principal  arguments 
against  a  responsible  Executive  Council  in  this  Province 
seemed  to  be,  that  it  would  destroy  the  power  of  the 
mother  country  in  the  colony.  But  it  should  be  remember- 
ed that  England,  when  she  passed  our  constitutional  act, 
reserved  to  herself  the  power  of  regulating  our  trade  and 
commerce,  and  retained  in  her  hands  the  whole  patronage 
of  the  government.  For  what  was  this  done  ?  To  main- 
tain her  control  over  the  affairs  of  the  colony.  But  that 
she  should  exercise  any  such  control  through  the  Executive 
Council,  was  never  intended  when  the  act  was  passed. 
That  Council  was  not  appointed  by  any  law,  but  by  the 
principle  upon  which  all  laws  were  founded,  that  of  safety 
and  protection  against  oppression  ;  and  to  take  away  that 
check  over  the  Executive  Government  would  be  the  very 
essence  of  tyranny.  The  Government  of  Upper  Canada 
must  be  administered  by  an  Executive  Council  responsible 
to  the  House  of  Assembly  ;  for  it  never  could  be  intended 
by  the  people  of  Great  Britain,  that  their  fellow  subjects 
in  Upper  Canada  should  be  degraded  into  the  condition  of 
slaves.  The  Governor,  we  were  told,  was  responsible  to 
Downing  Street  ;  but  had  they  ever  been  called  to  account 
for  tyrannizing  over  the  people  ?  No  ;  but  they  were 
praised  when  they  exercised  their  power  for  the  interest  of 
those  who  appointed  them.  The  hon.  and  learned  Solicitor 
General  said  the  powers  of  the  Executive  Council  were 


82  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

derived  from  the  King's  Instructions  ;  but  he  (Mr.  P.) 
contended  that  he  had  no  right  to  give  such  instructions 
without  Act  of  Parliament.  (Hear,  hear.) 

MR.  NORTON.— After  the  very  severe  castigation  which 
the  hon.  and  learned  gentleman  from  Cornwall  (Mr. 
McLean)  has  been  pleased  to  bestow  upon  me  for  the  crime 
of  having  been  born  in  the  United  States,  it  may  be 
considered  presumption  in  me  to  say  one  word  upon  a 
subject  of  this  nature.  I  will  give  the  hon.  and  learned 
gentleman  all  the  advantage,  and  all  the  honour  that  he  is 
entitled  to,  for  having  made  the  discovery  that  a  man  was 
disgraced  in  consequence  of  his  birth-place.  I  have  seen, 
Mr.  Speaker,  men,  nay  even  hon.  and  learned  gentlemen, 
whose  conduct  was  a  disgrace  to  the  high  station  they 
held,  to  themselves  and  to  the  country  that  gave  them 
birth  ;  (hear,  hear,)  but  that  the  country  should  disgrace 
the  man,  is  a  discovery  left  for  no  less  an  honourable, 
noble,  and  generous  personage  than  the  gentleman"  from 
Cornwall  to  make.  That  man  who  is  so  lost  to  the 
noblest  feelings  of  our  nature,  as  not  feel  a  glow  of  pride 
at  the  mention  of  his  native  land,  is  indeed  only  fit  to 
become  the  base  and  abject  slave  of  such  a  man  as  the  hon. 
and  learned  gentleman  has  upon  this  occasion  shown  him- 
self to  be.  The  law  in  your  Statute  book,  Sir,  has  made 
me  eligible  to  a  seat  in  this  House,  and  the  spontaneous 
and  united  voice  of  as  intelligent,  patriotic,  and  loyal  a 
people  as  Upper  Canada  can  boast  has  done  me  the  honour 
to  send  me  here,  and  they  expect  that  I  will  do  my  duty 
to  my  God,  my  King,  and  my  Constituents  ;  and,  Sir,  I 
shall  not  shrink  from  the  task  upon  this  occasion,  not- 
withstanding the  sneering  taunts,  which  no  gentleman 
would  make,  but  which  could  have  emanated  from  no 
other  than  the  hon.  and  learned  member.  (Hear,  hear.) 
The  hon.  and  learned  gentleman  says,  grievances  are 
preached  continually,  which  are  sickening  to  the  ear— I 
doubt  not,  Mr.  Speaker,  but  such  cries  are  sickening  to  the 
ears  of  the  hon.  gentleman,  but  was  he  ever  known  to  lend 
a  helping  hand  to  redress  those  grievances,  has  he  not 
invariably  denied  that  there  existed  any  grievances  ¥  He 
has  been  pleased  to  laud  the  people  of  this  Province  for 
their  intelligence  and  discrimination,  and  warned  the 
majority  of  this  House  that  the  people  were  too  intelligent 
and  too  enlightened  to  be  duped  by  any  artifice,  from 
asserting  and  maintaining  those  just  rights.  Pray,  sir, 
how  long  since  that  hon.  and  learned  gentleman  has  made 
the  discovery  ?  Has  he  not  invariably  opposed  every 
measure  giving  the  people  a  voice  in  the  management  even 
of  their  local  affairs  ?  Has  he  not  invariably  scouted  the 
idea  of  consulting  the  people  ?—-Tf  the  records  of  your 


DEBATE,    HOUSE    OF    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL   18th,    183(i.  83 

journal  since  the  first  day  of  his  taking  a  seat  in  the 
House  of  Assembly,  answer  the  question,  among  the 
specimens  of  his  regard  for  the  people  you  will  find  his 
support  for  the  celebrated  Gagging  Dill,  preventing  these 
enligntened  and  intelligent  people  from  meeting  and 
petitioning  for  a  redress  of  these  grievances.  (Hear,  hear.) 
No  surer  proof  however  can  be  given  of  the  march  o£ 
intelligence  in  the  county  which  he  formerly  represented, 
than  that  the  people  very  plainly  told  him  they  had  no 
further  need  for  his  valuable  services.  (Hear,  hear.)  With 
regard  to  the  question  before  you,  the  hon.  and  learned 
Solicitor  General,  (the  only  hon.  gentleman  opposed  to  it, 
who  had  undertaken  to  use  any  argument,)  had  really 
made  out  our  case  most  admirably.  The  whole  drift  of 
his  argument  was  to  show  us  that  the  Executive  Council 
of  this  Province  was  exactly  similar  to  that  body  in  Eng- 
land called  the  Privy  Council,  and  he  has  quoted  several 
authorities  to  prove  this  fact.  Well,  Mr.  Speaker,  what 
else  do  we  contend  for  ;  this  is  all  we  have  ever  asserted, 
and  we  complain  that  although  a  similar  body,  and 
constituted  for  similar  purposes,  yet  they  cling  to  office 
after  having  entirely  lost  the  confidence  of  the  people.  Yet 
while  the  Solicitor  admits  that  we  have  the  "very  image 
and  transcript  of  the  British  Constitution,"  His  Excellency 
denies  it, — (hear,  hear,) — and  he  is  the  first  person  in  the 
Province  who  has  ever  done  so.  Those  very  hon.  gentle- 
men, who  now  say  it  would  be  the  greatest  curse  that 
could  be  inflicted  upon  this  Province,  if  we  had  responsible 
Executive,  ghould  refresh  their  memories  before  they  so 
loudly  proclaimed  their  own  inconsistency.  Did  not  our 
Address  to  His  Majesty  in  the  last  Parliament,  respecting 
the  Banks,  declare,  in  the  most  emphatic  language,  the 
necessity  of  a  responsible  Government  ?  did  not  that 
address  receive  the  support  and  the  vote  of  every  member 
in  that  House  ?  Let  us  come  a  little  nearer  the  present 
period  :  let  hon.  gentlemen  look  at  the  Resolution  upon 
which  an  Address  was  founded  to  His  Excellency  on  the 
14th  of  last  month,  upon  the  subject  of  the  late  Council, 
which  reads  as  follows  : 

"Mr.  Perry,  seconded  by  Mr.  Chas.  Duncombe,  moves 
that  it  be  Resolved,  That  this  House  considers  tin- 
appointment  of  a  responsible  Executive  Council  to  advis.- 
the  Lieutenant  Governor,  or  person  administering  the 
government  of  the  affairs  of  this  Province,  to  be  one  of  the 
most  happy  and  wise  features  in  our  Constitution,  and 
essential  in  our  form  of  government,  and  as  being  one  of 
the  strongest  securities  for  a  just  and  equitable  adminis- 
tration of  the  government,  and  full  enjoyment  of  our  civil 
and  religious  rights  and  privileges." — (Hear,  hear.) 


81  LENNOX    AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Now,  Mr.  Speaker,  this  resolution  was  adopted  after  a 
whole  day's  debate,  and  upon  which  there  was  a  call  of 
the  house,  and  when  there  were  fifty-five  members  present, 
(the  fullest  House  we  have  had  during  the  present  session,) 
and  when  the  yeas  and  nays  were  called  for,  the  only 
members  found  to  oppose  it  were  Messrs.  Boulton  and 
Malloch.  (Hear,  hear.)  But,  sir,  when  these  hon.  and 
learned  gentlemen  found  that  such  was  not  the  opinion  of 
Sir  F.  B.  Head,  they  immediately  change  their  colours, 
(hear,  hear,)  and  now  denounce  this  very  principle  as  the 
most  absurd  and  wicked  principle  ever  agitated  in  this 
House.  What  are  we  to  think  ?  What  will  the  public 
think  of  such  men  and  such  conduct  ?  I  will  ask  hon. 
gentlemen  to  satisfy  their  own  consciences  and  the  country 
for  this  (to  use  the  mildest  term)  most  gross  and  flagrant 
inconsistency,  and  dismiss  from  my  mind  the  humiliating 
reflections  which  their  conduct  has  created.  During  the 
whole  discussion,  not  one  argument  of  my  hon.  friend  from 
Lennox  and  Addington  (Mr.  Perry)  has  been  answered  : 
sir,  they  are  unanswerable,  as  well  as  those  of  my  hon. 
friend  from  Prince  Edward  (Mr.  Roblin.)  I  trust,  Mr. 
Speaker,  that  I  feel  deeply  the  responsibility  of  this  day's 
proceedings,  of  the  vast  importance  of  the  question  now 
before  us.  We  have  arrived  at  a  most  critical  juncture  in 
the  history  of  this  Province.  The  fate  of  this  measure 
doubtless  decides  whether  we  are  to  enjoy  the  "very  image 
and  transcript  of  the  British  Constitution,"  or  whether 
we  are  to  have  a  mutilated  and  degraded  one  ;  whether  we 
are  to  have  a  constitutional  and  responsible  government, 
possessing  the  confidence  and  affections  of  the  people,  or 
whether  we  are  to  be  governed  by  the  arbitrary  will  of  an 
irresponsible  vacillating  Executive.  We  are  called  upon  to 
protect  the  sacred  rights  and  privileges  for  which  the 
brave  U.  E.  Loyalists  nobly  struggled  and  nobly  bled. 
Those  rights  and  privileges  which  are  the  palladium  of  our 
liberties,  one  of  the  foremost  pillars  in  the  British  Con- 
stitution. Those  rights  and  privileges  which  form  the 
basis  of  every  free  and  enlightened  government  throughout 
the  world,  viz.  responsibility  to  the  people.  (Hear,  hear.) 
When  therefore  shall  this  house  assert  with  independent 
dignity,  a  resolute  and  unequivocal  declaration  of  those 
sacred  rights  and  privileges  secured  to  us  by  that  Con- 
stitution, which,  from  our  earliest  infancy,  we  have  been 
taught  to  reverence  and  obey  ?  When,  T  say,  shall  wi- 
st and  forth  in  its  defence,  but  in  the  instant  of  its  most 
imminent  danger  ?  Low  indeed  shall  we  be  placed  in  the 
scale  of  human  nature  if  we  quietly  suffer  ourselves  to  be 
longer  governed  by  a  secret,  unknown,  and  unconstitutional 
influence,  base  in  itself  as  it  is  treacherous  in  its  conse- 


DEBATE.    HOUSE   OF    ASSEMBLY,    APRIL   18th.    1836.  85 

quences.  An  administration  such  as  this  can  only  receive 
the  support  of  those  who  know  no  higher  and  more  noble 
principles  to  actuate  their  conduct,  than  the  aspiring  to 
or  obtaining  some  office  of  emolument,  and  who  are  willing 
to  obtain  and  hold  them  by  no  worthier  tenure  than  secret 
influence.  Every  true  friend  to  his  country  cannot  but 
admit,  however,  that  a  responsible  Government,  possessing 
the  confidence  of  the  people,  is  the  only  government  that 
can  secure  the  country  against  the  infinite  abuses  so 
natural  to  the  possession  and  exercise  of  power.  Should 
we  unfortunately  ever  become  so  unmindful  of  our  interests 
as  to  suffer  this  great  bulwark  of  our  Constitution  and  of 
our  liberty  to  be  wrested  from  us,  we  should  soon  become 
the  miserable  and  abject  slaves  of  a  secret  despotism.  So 
long  as  the  Governor  is  guided  by  a  secret,  intriguing, 
underhand  influence,  the  Executive  Council  act  the  part  of 
puppets  to  some  unknown  juggler  behind  the  screen. 
(Hear,  hear.)  They  are  not  allowed  to  consult  their  own 
opinions,  but  must  pay  implicit  homage  to  those  whom 
they  know  not,  and  perhaps  whom  but  to  know  were  but 
to  despise.  (Cries  of  hear,  hear,  hear.)  The  only  rule 
that  guides  them  is  a  secret  mandate  which  carries  along 
with  it  no  other  alternative  than  obedience  or  ruin.  What 
man,  who  has  the  feeling,  the  honor,  the  spirit,  or  the 
heart  of  a  man,  would  stoop  to  such  a  degraded  condition 
for  any  official  dignity  or  emolument  whatever.  The 
Council  who  would  act  so  dishonorable  a  part,  and  the 
country  that  would  submit  to  it,  would  be  mutual  plagues 
and  curses  to  each  other.  What,  sir,  is  the  distinction 
between  an  absolute  and  a  limited  monarchy  but  that  the 
sovereign  in  the  one  is  a  despot  and  may  do  what  he 
pleases  ;  while  in  the  other,  he  is  himself  subjected  to  the 
laws,  and  consequently  not  at  liberty  to  advise  with  any 
one  who  is  not  responsible  for  that  advice.  The  preroga- 
tives of  the  Crown  are  by  no  means  to  be  exerted  in  a 
wanton  and  arbitrary  manner.  The  good  of  the  whole  is 
the  exclusive  object  to  which  all  the  branches  of  the 
Legislature  and  their  different  powers  invariably  should 
point.  It  is  undoubtedly  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown  to 
select  the  Council,  but  to  secure  the  blessings  of  good 
government  that  Council  must  possess  the  confidence  of  the 
public.  That  Governor  must  be  bold  indeed,  who  dares  to 
despise  and  reject  the  voice  of  the  people,  and  short  must 
be  the  duration  of  that  administration  that  is  not  upheld 
by  the  popular  will.  Is  there  an  individual  here  who  feels 
for  his  honour,  so  lost  to  every  honourable,  every  patriotic 
feeling,  so  regardless  of  his  dearest  and  most  sacred  rights 
and  privileges,  as  to  feel  callous  and  indifferent  in  such  a 
crisis  as  this  f  Tf  there  be,  then  I  say  that  man  is 


86  LENNOX   AND  ADD1NGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

unworthy  to  enjoy,  because  he  cannot  duly  appreciate  the 
blessing's  secured  to  him  by  that  Constitution  which  has 
been .  the  glory  and  the  pride  of  ages.  Sir,  I  fear  not  the 
result 'of  this  most  important  crisis,  I  feel  confident  that 
the  characteristic  spirit  of  British  subjects  is  still  equal 
to  the  trial.  I  trust  they  will  feel  as  jealous  of  secret 
influence  as  they  are  to  open  violence.  (Hear,  hear.)  I 
trust  they  are  not  more  ready  to  defend  their  interests 
against  foreign  depredation  and  insult  than  to  encounter 
and  defeat  this  midnight  conspiracy  against  the  constitu- 
tion. We  are  now  deliberating1  on  the  life  and  blood  of  our 
constitution.  Give  up  the  point  of  responsibility  to  the 
people,  and  we  seal  our  own  quietus,  and  are  accessory  to 
our  own  insignificance  and  destruction.  Though  we  have 
been  most  unjustly  deprived  of  our  just  weight  in  the 
constitution,  yet  if  we  acquit ,  ourselves  honourably  to  our 
constituents,  to  our  friends,  to  our  own  consciences,  and 
to  the  public,  whose  trustees  we  are,  and  for  whom  we 
act,  we  shall  come  out  of  this  struggle  honourably  and 
triumphantly.  I  have  too  much  confidence  in  the  justice- 
and  the  magnanimity  of  the  British  Government  to  suppose 
for  one  moment  that  they  will  oppose  our  wishes — wishes 
founded  so  strong  in  justice,  and  so  dear  to  our  best 
interests.  Whoever  wished  for  the  liberty  secured  to  us  by 
the  constitution,  whoever  wished  for  good  government, 
whether  he  be  a  whig  or  a  tory,  conservative  or  radical, 
they  should  equally  unite  in  wishing  for  the  removal  of  the 
present  administration,  because  until  this  is  done  there  can 
be  neither  freedom  of  constitution  nor  energy  of  govern- 
ment. I  have  seriously  reflected  on  the  course  I  ought  to 
pursue  upon  this  momentous  question,  and  I  deliberately 
declare,  that  I  have  never  in  my  life  supported  any 
measure  with  a  firmer  conviction  of  duty.  (Hear,  hear.) 
The  glorious  cause  of  freedom,  of  reform,  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty,  and  of  the  constitution  in  its  purity, 
ever  has,  and  ever  shall  receive  my  deliberate  support. 
Thus  far  this  course  has  borne  me  up,  under  every 
aspersion  to  which  myx  character  has  been  subjected.  The 
resentment  of  the  mean,  the  aversions  of  the  great,  the 
rancour  of  the  vindictive,  and  the  subtilty  of  the  .base,  the 
dereliction  of  friends,  and  the  efforts  of  enemies  have  never 
succeeded  in  diverting  me  from  what  I  believed  to  be  my 
conscientious  duty. 

(Mr.  Norton's  speech  is  copied  from  the  Correspondent 
and  Advocate,  and  the  Reporter  of  the  Guardian  perceives 
that  the  commencement  of  it  is  a  reply  to  some  remarks 
made  by  Mr.  McLean  which  were  not  heard  by  him,  and 
therefore  do  not  appear  in  the  report  of  that  g-entleman's 
speech.) 


DEBATE.    HOUSE   OP    ASSEMBLY.    APRIL    18th,    1836.  87 

MR.  ROBINSON  said,  he  supposed  he  would  be  the 
only  member  for  the  Home  District  that  would  vote 
against  the  resolution,  and  therefore  would  take  the  liberty 
of  making-  two  or  three  remarks.  The  differences  on  this 
question  had  been  called  "a  matter  of  dry  law,"  but  it 
would  not  appear  to  be  a  very  dry  subject  to  any  one  who 
had  attentively  listened  to  the  speech  of  the  hon.  and 
learned  Solicitor  General.  It  was  a  speech  full  of  argument 
and  historical  information.  He  thought  it  was  so  utterly 
impracticable  to  have  an  Executive  Council  responsible  to 
the  House  of  Assembly,  that  it  could  never  have  been  the 
intention  of  His  Majesty's  Government  that  such  a 
responsibility  should  exist.  He  must  say,  that  when  he 
has  heard  these  measures  brought  forward  under  the  name 
of  Reform,  he  always  feared  they  did  not  intend  Reform 
but  Revolution.  The  history  of  all  Revolutions  would 
show  the  specious  names  by  which  those  measures  were 
called  which  finally  thus  terminated.  (Hear,  hear.)  With 
regard  to  withholding  the  Supplies,  hon.  members  should 
ask  themselves  before  doing  so,  whether  the  end  would 
justify  the  means.  He  thought  not.  So  much  had  already 
been  so  well  said,  that  he  would  not  take  up  any  more 
time. 

MR.  PERRY  remarked,  that  the  hon.  gentleman  before 
he  sat  down,  observed  that  so  much  had  been  said  on  his 
side  of  the  question  that  it  was  useless  for  him  to  say 
any  thing  more.  Now,  in  the  name  of  common  sense, 
what  had  they  said  to  support  the  position  of  His 
Excellency  ?  Was  it  any  thing  said  by  the  hon.  and  learned 
member  for  Hamilton  ?  His  arguments  were,  that  some 
members  of  the  majority  of  that  house  had  been  made 
Captains  of  Militia  and  Justices  of  the  Peace.  But  his 
hon.  friends  from  Dundas  and  stormont  (Messrs.  Shaver 
and  Chisholm/  when  they  were  appointed  were  great  tories, 
but  they  saw  their  error  and  left  the  ranks  of  the  tories, 
because  they  saw  it  was  a  wicked  system.  Indeed,  the 
minority  seemed  broken  down  in  spirit  as  well  as  argument 
during  the  discussion.  The  only  thing  on  which  they 
seemed  to  be  animated  was  concerning  the  remark  he 
made,  that  the  junior  clerks  of  the  Council  were  sworn  to 
secrecy,  which  they  said  was  unlawful,  &c.  ;  but  there  was 
no  law  which  required  the  senior  clerk  to  be  sworn,  and 
yet  it  was  well  known  that  he  was.  What  then  had  they 
made  of  it  ?  Then  they  seemed  to  turn  into  ridicule  what 
he  (Mr.  P.)  said  about  the  Governor  having  power  to 
declare  war  ;  but  what  did  the  King's  Instructions  to  the 
Governor  say?  "You  shall  not  make  war."  Were  hon. 
gentlemen  satisfied  now  ?  (Hear,  hear,  and  laughter.) 
That  was  just  what  he  expected  from  ignorance.  "You 


88  LENNOX  JVND  ALDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

shall  not  make  war  except  in  some  special  emergency." 
Did  not  that  very  exception  give  him  the  power  ?  Most 
certainly  it  did.  Had  it  been  shown  that  there  was  any 
difference  between  the  oath  of  the  Executive  Councillors 
here  and  the  Privy  Councillors  in  England  ?  The  Privy 
Council  and  the  Cabinet  Council  were  the  same  ; — all  the 
members  of  the  Privy  Council  were  not  Cabinet,  Coun- 
cillors, but  all  Cabinet  Councillors  were  Privy  Councillors. 
They  were  not  properly  two  offices  ;  but  .the  Cabinet 
Councillors  held  the  seals  of  office  so  long  and  no  longer 
than  they  retained  the  confidence  of  the  people.  There  was 
not  one  letter  of  the  law  which  required  the  King  to  take 
the  advice  of  the  Cabinet  Council,  yet  it  was  invariably 
done  ;  and  what  he  contended  for  was,  that  the  practice 
pursued  in  England  ought  to  be  followed  in  this  Province. 
MR.  MERRITT  wished  to  say  a  few  words  on  this 
question.  It  was  a  matter  of  great  importance  ;  but  he 
did  not  agree  with  the  sentiments  of  any  hon.  members 
who  had  spoken  on  it.  The  late  Council  say,  they  wish 
the  course  to  be  pursued  which  they  proposed,  in  order 
to  prevent  the  adoption  of  other  measures  uncongenial  to 
the  constitution  of  the  country  ;  .and  the  majority  of  the 
house  pursued  the  same  means  to  attain  a  different  end. 
There  was  some  inconsistency  here  which  he  could  not 
comprehend.  He  neither  entirely  approved  of  the  measures 
of,  the  Governor  nor  those  of  that  house.  It  was  constitu- 
tional and  right  to  refuse  the  Supplies  when  it  was 
necessary  to  do  so  ;  but  he  did  not  think  it  was  necessary 
in  the  present  stage  of  the  question  ;  for  he  was  satisfied 
that  if  they  would  calmly  and  temperately  discuss  it,  and 
point  out  the  remedy,  they  would  obtain  it.  It  was 
admitted  he  believed  on  all  hands,  that  some  change  was 
necessary  :  but  there  was  difference  of  opinion  respecting 
what  that'  change  should  be.  He  found  fault  with  the 
Colonial  Office  for  dismissing  the  Crown  Officers  ;  and  he 
was  of  opinion  that  there  were  too  frequent  changes  at 
that  Office,  and  not  that  stability  in  our  Colonial  Govern- 
ment which  was  necessary  for  the  public  good.  They 
dismissed  officers  for  the  expression  of  their  opinions.  We 
also  saw  persons  go  home  and  make  representations  about 
our  institutions,  for  instance  the  representations  that  were 
made  by  a  certain  individual  concerning  our  Banking 
Institutions,  and  these  were  adopted  and  attempted  to  be 
forced  upon  us  to  the  ruin  of  the  country.  Such  things 
should  be  prevented.  If  that  house  would  make  such 
representation  to  England  as  he  had  mentioned,  he  thought 
they  would  get  the  change  desired  ;  but  if  they  adopted  the 
Report  and  stopt  the  Supplies,  he  could  see  no  good 
that  would  result  from  it.  They  were  going  on  in  the 


DEBATE,    HOUSE    OF   ASSEMBLY.    APRIL    18th.    1836.  8$ 

same  track  as  Lower  Canada,  and  would  get  into  the 
same  difficulties,  which  they  could  not  tell  what  would  be 
the  end  of.  He  was  satisfied  this  course  of  conduct  would 
not  result  in  the  good  of  the  country.  He  was  constrained 
to  vote  against  the  Report,  and  could  not  consent  to 
withhold  the  Supplies. 

MR.  DURAND  said,  that  when  the  hon.  and  learned 
Solicitor-General  got  up,  he  (Mr.  D.)  expected  that  he 
would  dissect  the  Report,  and  tear  it  all  to  pieces.  The 
hon.  and  learned  gentleman  said  he  had  taken  notes,  and 
that  he  would  give  it  a  showing  up.  But  what  had  he 
done  ?  He  had  made  a  long  speech  with  nothing  in  it. 
He  had  attempted  to  defend  the  Governor  in  the  course  he 
had  taken  ;  because,  no  doubt,  the  hon.  and  learned 
gentleman  had  whispered  in  the  royal  ear  as  a  secret 
adviser.  At  the  beginning  of  the  Session  the  hon.  and 
learned  gentleman  had  said  he  was  willing  to  go  all  lengths 
to  meet  reformers  ;  but,  when  he  found  he  could  blow  into 
the  royal  ear,  he  turned  round,  and  said  he  had  not  yet 
reached  his  meridian.  The  Report  before  the  House  was 
an  important  and  able  one,  and  when  it  reached  England 
it  would  procure  redress  of  the  public  grievances.  It  would 
show  that  the  House  was  determined  to  take  a  firm  stand. 
A  good  deal  had  been  said  against  stopping  the  Supplies, 
but  that  was  the  only  remedy  which  the  representatives  of 
the  people  had  in  their  hands.  He  would  repeat  what  he 
had  before  said,  that  this  was  the  most  important 
measure  that  had  been  discussed  this  Session,  and  reform- 
ers would  now  get  their  rights.  The  tories,  who  opposed 
the  Report,  were  completely  foiled,  and  were  afraid  to 
come  up  to  the  scratch.  The  great  question  was,  Shall 
we  have  responsible  government  or  not  ?  He  hoped  we 
should,  and  for  that  reason  he  would  support  the  Report. 
He  was  not  afraid  to  go  back  to  his  constituents,  and  tell 
them  he  had  done  his  duty.  The  Tories  were  the  persons 
who  had  reason  to  be  afraid.  If  the  country  should  decide 
against  him,  he  could  not  help  it.  He  had  not  come  here 
from  personal  choice,  or  for  his  own  interest,  but  to 
promote  the  good  of  the  country  ;  and  he  should  vote  for 
the  resolution,  because  he  believed  it  was  his  duty  to  do 
so. 

MR.  RICHARDSON  rose  amidst  loud  cries  of 
"question."  He  said,  if  he  were  not  in  the  minority  he 
should  not  hear  so  much  clamour  on  rising,  from  those 
who  were  afraid  of  discussion.  He  thought  as  it  was 
late,  the  debate  ought  to  be  adjourned.  (Confused  cries 
of  "hear,  hear,"  "go  on,"  &c.)  It  was  now  proposed  to 
stop  the  supplies  ;  but  was  it  just  to  those  who  were 
opposed  to  that  measure,  to  bring  on  the  question  when  it 


90 


LENNOX    AND   ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 


was  only  48  hours  to  the  close  of  the  session,  and  there- 
fore not  time  to  discuss  it  ?  (More  confusion.)  His 
opinion  most  decidedly  was,  that  these  proceedings  were 
carried  on  in  concert  with  the  Papineau  party  in  Lower 
Canada,  in  order  to  effect  a  change  in  our  Constitution  and 
break  off  the  connexion  with  the  mother  country.  (The 
cries  of  "question,"  "hear  him,"  "go  on,"  "go  a-head," 
coughing,  &c.  increased  to  such  a  degree  that  the  hon. 
gentleman  could  not  be  heard,  and  was  obliged  to  sit 
down.) 

Mr.  Perry's  amendment  was  adopted,  and  on  the 
original  question  as  amended,  the  yeas  and  nays  were 
taken  as  follows  : 


YEAS. 
Messieurs  Alway, 

Bruce, 

Buell, 

Chisholm, 

Cook, 

Duncombe,  of  Ox- 
ford. 

Buncombe,   of 
Norfolk, 

Durand, 

Gibson. 

Gilchrist, 

Hopkins, 

Howard. 

Lount, 

McDonell,   of 
Stormont, 

Mclntosh, 

Mackenzie, 

McMicking, 

Moore, 

Morrison, 

Norton, 

Parke, 

Perry, 

Roblin, 

Rymal, 

Shaver, 

Small, 

Thorburn, 

Waters, 

Wells, 

Wilson, 

Woolverton, 

Yager, 32. 

Majority  for  the  Adoption  of  the  Report,  sending  it  and  the 
Memorial   to    England,    stopping   the    Supplies,    &c.— 11. 


NAYS. 
Messieurs  Boulton, 

Brown, 

Caldwell, 

Dunlop, 

Lewis, 

McCrae, 

McDonell,    of 
Glengarry, 

McDonell,  of  Nor- 
thumberland , 

McKay, 

McLean, 

McNab, 

Malloch, 

Merritt, 

Richardson, 

Robinson, 

Rykert, 

Solicitor  General 

Strange, 

Thorn, 

Walsh. 

Wilkinson, 21. 


WILLIAM  CANNIFF,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  Eng. 
Born  30th  June,  A.D.  1830 
Died    18th   Oct.,  A.D.  1910 


LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON 
HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


PAPERS  AND  RECORDS 


VOL  IX 


THE  CANNIFF  COLLECTION 

BEING  A  NUMBER  OF  PAPERS  AND  DOCUMENTS 

PRESENTED  TO  THE  SOCIETY  BY  THE 

LATE  DR.  WILLIAM  CANNIFF 


COMPILED  AND  EDITED 

By  WALTER  S.  HERRINGTON,  K.C. 


PRICE,  25  CENTS 


NAPANEE,  ONTARIO 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY 

1917 

PRINTED  AT  THE  BEAVER  OFFICE 


CONTENTS 

Page 

Chronology 4 

Officers 4 

Publications  of  the  Society 4 

Introduction 5 

The  Canniff  Collection 7 

Index...,                                                                                              .  59 


ILLUSTRATION 
The  late  William  Canniff,  M.D.,  M.R.C.S.,  Eng.... Frontispiece 


CHRONOLOGY 
Society  Organized May  9th,  1907 

Constitution  Adopted '. June  llth,  1907 

First  Open  Meeting Oct.  25th,  1907 

Affiliated  with  Ontario  Historical  Society March  31st,  1908 


PAPERS  AND  RECORDS  PUBLISHED 

Vol.      I.     Chronicles  of  Napanee June  12th,  1909 

Vol.    II.     Early  Education Sept.  19th,  1910 

Vol.  III.     The  Casey  Scrap  Books  (Part   I) Nov.  15th,  1911 

Vol.  IV.     The  Casey  Scrap  Books  (Part  II) June  14th,  1912 

Vol.    V.     The  Bell  and  Laing  School  Papers March  14th,  1914 

Vol.  VI.     Pioneer  Life  on  the  Bay  of  Quinte,  by 

W.  S.  Herrington,  K.C May  4th,  1915 

Vols.  VII  and  VIII.     The  Constitutional  Debate  in 

(Double  Number).          the    Legislative  Assembly 

of  1836,  with  Introduction  by 

William  Renwick    Riddell, 

LL.D.,  F.  R.  Hist.,  etc Nov.  7th,  1916 


OFFICERS,  1917 

Hon.  Presidents Wm.  J.  Paul,  M.P.,  and  Clarance  M.  Warner 

President Walter  S.  Herrington,  K.C. 

Vice  President Mrs.  Alexander  W.  Grange 

Secretary-Treasurer Rev.  A.  J.  Wilson,  B.A.,  B.D. 

Executive  Committee: 

Dr.  R.  A.  Leonard 

Mrs.  M.  C.  Bogart 

E.  R.  Checkley 

J.  M.  Root 

Rev.  J.  H.  H.  Coleman,  M.A. 

J.  W.  Robinson 


Introduction 


Two  years  before  his  death  Dr.  William  Canniff  gave 
to  Mr.  Clarance  M.  Warner  for  the  Lennox  and  Addington 
Historical  Society  several  hundred  documents  which  he  had 
been  treasuring  for  years.  At  page  100  in  his  Settlement 
of  Upper  Canada,  in  commenting  upon  John  Ferguson,  he 
writes,  "It  has  been  our  good  fortune  to  come  into  posses- 
sion of  a  good  many  public  and  private  letters  penned  by 
his  hand,  and  invaluable  information  has  thus  been 
obtained."  Again  at  page  547  he  says,  "Through  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Sager,  of  the  front  of  Thurlow,  grandson 
of  the  late  Colonel  William  Bell,  we  have  had  placed  ,in  our 
possession  a  portion  of  the  papers  left  by  Colonel  Bell,  of 
an  official  and  semi-official  character."  The  papers  referred 
to  in  the  passages  just  quoted  are  among  the  ones  that 
were  given  to  Mr.  Warner,  and  were  by  him  classified  and 
catalogued  under  five  headings  :— Case  number  14  "Muster 
Rolls  and  Returns",  Case  number  15  "Personal  Papers", 
Case  number  1'6  "School  Accounts,  etc.",  Case  number  17 
"Militia  Papers",  and  Case  number  17  (a)  "Memoirs  and 
School  Papers".  A  catalogue  of  these  papers  may  not  be 
very  interesting  reading  for  the  ordinary  member  of  the 
Society,  but  to  many  others  whom  our  publications  reach, 
they  will  be  of  great  interest,  and  may  point  the  way  to 
much  useful  information  not  to  be  gathered  from  any  other 
source.  If  Dr.  Canniff  prized  them  so  highly  nearly  half 
a  century  ago,  they  certainly  have  not  deteriorated  since 
they  came  into  his  possession.  The  "School  Papers"  were 
reproduced  in  Volume  V.  of  the  Papers  and  Records  of  our 
Society,  and  in  the  same  volume  will  be  found  a  brief 
biographical  sketch  of  Colonel  William  Bell.  Dr.  Canniff 
frequently  refers  to  John  Ferguson  in  his  history,  and 
particularly  in  Chapters  X.  and  LIT.  He  was  Lieutenant 
of  the  County  of  Hastings,  and  later  Colonel  of  the  Militia 
and  as  such  exercised  a  general  supervision  over  all 
military  affairs  of  that  County.  Bell,  during  the  period 
covered  by  the  correspondence,  rose  from  the  ranks  to  be 
a  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  received  all  of  his  orders  from 
Ferguson.  William  Bell  figures  in  many  other  capacities 
in  these  papers.  He  was  a  farmer,  storekeeper,  Justice  of 
the  Peace,  Coroner,  and  for  a  time  a  teacher  in  the 


Mohawk  reserve.  Throughout  his  entire  career  he  kept  in 
close  touch  with  Ferguson,  with  whom  there  was  a  sort  of 
partnership  in  many  of  his  business  transactions.  They 
were,  I  believe,  related  by  marriage.  Bell  was  always 
very  respectful  towards  Ferguson,  and  the  latter  did  not 
hesitate  to  administer  a  severe  reproof  when  he  thought 
the  occasion  demanded  it. 

Case  number  14  contains  a  large  number  of  Muster 
Rolls  and  Militia  Returns.  These  were  the  bane  of  Wm. 
Bell's  existence.  He  coaxed,  scolded  and  threatened  his 
subordinate  officers  in  his  endeavors  to  make  these  out  fully 
and  promptly,  and  he  in  his  turn  was  coaxed,  scolded  and 
threatened  because  he  did  not  secure  and  forward  them  to 
his  superior  officer.  •  V 

W.    S.   HERRINGTON. 


The  Canniff  Collection 

(Case  Number  15.) 

The  following-  is  a  list  of  the  contents  of  Case  No.  15  : 

1.  Letter    from  David  Bell,    Ireland,   to    his    brother, 
William  Bell,  dated  7th  November,  1779. 

2.  Order  from  Reuben  Pitcher    for    seven    shillings    in 
favor  of  Wm.  Bell,  dated  1786. 

3.  Letter  from  John  Grant    to  Wm.  Bell,    complaining 
of  hard  times,  dated  at  La  Chine,  February  21st,  1787. 

4.  Receipt    from    Adam    Gordon  to    Wm.    Bell,  dated 
Montreal,  1788. 

5.  Letter    from    John    Ferguson    to    Wm.    Bell,  from 
Elizabethtown,    holding   out   inducements   for   Bell   to     join 
him  in  a  "job"  he  expects  to  get    from    the    Government, 
dated  18th  December,  1788. 

6.  Letter  from   James  Woods   to   Wm.   Bell,   dated  1st 
October,   1788. 

7.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm.  Bell,  dated  4th 
July,  1789. 

8.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  William  Bell,  author- 
izing the  purchase  of  a  feather  bed  at  an  auction  for    one 
pound,  dated  8th  August,  1789. 

9.  Letter  from  John    Ferguson  at    Kingston    to    Wm. 
Bell  at  La  Chine,  complaining  of  hard  times  and  advising 
him  not  to  go  to  the  northwest,  dated  31st  March,  1788. 

10.  Letter  from  Capt.  D.  MacDougall  at  La  Chine    to 
Wm.     Bell,     "Kingstown",     regarding     purchase     of    lands, 
dated  4th  August,  1789. 

11.  Letter  from  John  Blaken  to  Wm.   Bell,  dated  22nd 
September,   1790.       In   this  letter  the  following  description 
of  a  novel  surgical  operation-  appears  :   "The  day  after. you 
left  me  I  was  taken  with  a  violent  nose  bleeding,  and  con- 
tinued for  24  hours,    and  I  suppose    would  have  continued 
until  now  if  my  father-in-law  had  not  butchered    my  arm 
with  a   broken  lance  to  turn  the  course  of  the  blood,   and 
has  lamed  my  arm  so  that    I  am  unable    to  do  anything 
ever  since." 

12.  Letter    from    John  Ferguson,  of  Kingston,  to  Wm. 
Bell,   of   Sidney,   regarding  conditions     at  Kingston,     dated 
15th  October,  1790. 


8  LENNOX    AND    ABD1NGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

12   (a).    A    letter    similar    to    number  12,    dated    llth 
November,  1790. 

13.  Letter  from  J.  Grant  of  La  Chine,  to  Wm.  Bell,  of 
Sidney,   complaining  of  hard  times,    dated    20th  February, 
1790. ' 

14.  Record  of  laundry  lists  in  Wm.   Bell's  handwriting, 
extending  over  several    weeks.       The    following     is  a    fair 
sample  :    "Sydney,  Oct.   4th,  1790,  4  shirts,   3  westcoats,  2 
pr.   trousers,  3  handkerchiefs,   1  pr.  breeches,  2  pair  stock- 
ings, 1  night  cap,  1  table  cloath." 

15.  Letter,    John  Ferguson  to    Wm.     Bell,     dated  llth 
March,  1790. 

16.  Order,   Joseph  Pritchard,  dated  5th   June,  1791. 

17.  Order,   John  German,  1st  July,  1791. 

18.  Letter  from    John  Ferguson   to     Wm.    Bell,     asking 
for  butter,  meat  and  lumber,  etc.,  dated  3rd  April,  1791. 

18  (a).    Letter,    John  Ferguson,   of  Kingston,   to    Wm. 
Bell,   of   Sydney,     again    complaining  of  hard   times,     dated 
12th  May,  1791. 

19.  Letter  from    John  Ferguson,    at     Sydney,    to     Wm. 
Bell,  at  Kingston,  dated  23rd  July,  1791.     "Send  a  memor- 
andum of  what   you  want  from  Canada.       I  think  I  heard 
you   say  you  had  a   quantity   of   apple   seed.       If    you     can 
spare  any  send  me  a  little.      I  mean  to  have  a  couple  Can- 
adians for  the  winter." 

19  (a).    Letter  from  John  Ferguson,  Kingston,  to  Wm. 
Bell,    Sydney,    complaining     of    shortage   of     potatoes     and 
garden  seeds,  dated  17th  April,  1791. 

20.  Letter  from  John    Ferguson    to    Wm.   Bell,    repri- 
manding him  for  quarrelling,  dated  20th  May,  1792. 

21.  Contract  for  the  manufacture  of  shingles   at  $3.00 
per  thousand,  dated  27th  November,  1792. 

22.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm.  Bell,  regarding 
the  sowing  of  fall  grain,  dated  20th  August,  1792. 

23.  Letter  from  Wm.  Bell,  of  Thurlow,   to  Robert  Mc- 
Cauley,  at  Kingston,  dated  6th  October,  1793.    The  follow- 
ing is  an  extract  :   "Your  goodness  gives    me    courage    to 
make  another  request  of  your  favours    which    is    to  be  so 
kind   as  to  send    me  a    few    more    necessaries    which  will 
augment  my  acct.  with  you,  and  I  am  in  hopes  to  have  it 
in  my  power  to  discharge  the  whole  in  the  course  of    the 
next  season,  the  following  is  the  articles  I  stand  much    in 
need  of  at  present,  viz., 

3  gallons  best  rum 
2  ditto  port  wine 
a  loaf  of  sugar 
a  quire  writing  paper 
1  Ib.  green  tea". 


THE    CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  9 

24.  Letter  from   S.  Aitkins,   of  York,   to   Wm.   Bell,   of 
Thurlow,   regarding  allotment  of  lands,  dated  28th  August, 
1793. 

25.  Letter  from    John  Ferguson,     respecting   a  lawsuit 
over  the  sale  of  lot  31,   in  the  first  concession  of  Sydney, 
for  £50,  dated  1793. 

26.  Letter  from   John  Ferguson    to    Wm.     Bell,     dated 
16th  Nov.,  1793." 

26  (a).  Letter  from  Wm.  Bell  to  S.  Aitkins,  asking  for 
an  allotment  of  lot  37  in  the  first  concession  of  Sydney, 
dated  25th  June,  1793. 

27.  Last  will  of  David  Vanderhider,    as    follows  :     "In 
the  name  of  God,  Amen,  I  David  Vanderhider  of  Thurlow, 
being  weak  in  body  but  of  sound  memory  (bleased  be  God) 
do   this  day,   being   the   twenty-first  of  August  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  one  thousand   seven  hundred    and    ninety-five, 
make  and  publish  this  my  last  will  and  testament  in  man- 
ner following    (that  is  to   say)     I  give    my    beloved  friend 
Phillip  Sweek  all  the  following  articles  vizt,  one  broad  ax, 
one  brass  kettle,   and  one  iron  pott,  now  in  the  possession 
of  Mr.  John  McArthur  of  Murray  in  the  District  of  North- 
umberland and  likewise  to  receive  from  the  said  McArthur 
wages  from  the  first  of  Novr.   till  April  being  five  months 
and  payment  for  thirty-five  bushels  of  potatoes  two  bushells 
of  wheat  at  seven  shillings  and  six  pence  pr  bushell  which 
I  bought  from  Mr.  John  Chisholm  and  one  bushell  of  wheat 
which  I  bought  from  Mr.  Archd.   Chisholm    at    seven  shil- 
lings and  six  pence  pr  bushell,  mushrat  skins  in  the  fall  of 
the  year  to  the  ammount  of  one  pound  eighteen  shillings  to 
your  son  out  of  which  I  had  one    yard    and  a  quarter    of 
eloath   two   weeks   wages  in  the  fall  helping  you  to     move 
your   things  from   Thurlow   to  Murray  geting   stone  for     a 
chimney  back  and  digging  a  cellar    (till  the   bay  was  froze 
up)  four  gallons  and  a  half  of  rum  at  seven  shillings    and 
six  pence  pr  gallon  a  hogg  which  I. paid  two  dollars  for  in 
the  begining  of  winter  and  kept  it  all  winter  and  next  sum- 
mer and  in  the  fall  Mr.  MeArthur  fatted  it  and  made  use 
of  it,  two  buck  skins  and  two  doe  skins,   the  whole  of  the 
above  mentioned  articles  I  give  and  bequeath  to  the  before 
mentioned  Phillip    Sweek  his    heirs    and    assigns,    he  first 
paying  the  said  McArthur  for  the    following    articles  vizt, 
two   arm  bands  valued   at  five   shillings   each    five  scalping 
knives,  one  pound  of  powder  and  four  pounds  of1  shott,  four 
tommeyhawks   valued   at  two   shillings   and   six   pence    each 
and  one  quarter  of  a  pound  of  vermillion  and  I  make  and 
ordain  the  before  mentioned   Phillip   Sweek   the   sole   execu- 
tor of  this  my  last  will  in  trust  for  the  interests  and  pur- 
poses in  this  my  last   will  contained  in  wittness  whereof  I 
the  said   David   Vanderhider  have  to   this  mv  last   will  and 


10  LENNOX   AND    ALDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

testament   set   my  hand  and  sail  the  day   and  year    above 
mentioned. 

Signed  sealed  and  delivered  by  the  ) 
said    David  Vanderhider  as  for  his  )  his 

last  will  and  testament  in  .presence  )       David  x  Vanderhider 
of  us  who  were  present  at  the  sign-  )  mark 

ing  and  sealing  thereof  ) 

Wm.  Bell. 

28.  Letter  from    Wm.     Bell,     of    Thurlow,     to    George 
Irlinson,  asking  for  the  loan  of   £5,   dated    6th    February, 
1795. 

29.  Information  and  warrant  for  the  arrest  of  William 
Bell  for  assault,  dated  15th  September,  1796. 

30.  Letter  from  Wm.  Bell  at  Mohawk  village  to   John 
Ferguson,    dated  26th  April,    1798,    imploring  him  to     join 
him  in  a  project  for  the  building  and  operating  of  a    still 
house. 

31.  Letter  from  John  Grant  to  Sergt,  Wm.  Bell,  dated 
June  10th,  1797. 

32.  Form  of  contract  for  the  loan  of  a  pair  of  steers 
to  be  returned  in  three  years  "at  which  time  they  are  to 
be    well    broken    and    in    good    order    saving    accidents    by 
thunder  or  lightning  or  the  bite  of  a  snake". 

33.  Letter  from  A.  Chisholm  to  Wm.  Bell,  dated  12th 
November,  1797. 

34.  Dunning   letter  from  William  Dougall   of  Hallowell 
to  Wrm.  Bell,  dated  March  llth,  1800. 

35    Letter,   James  Irvine,   J.P.,  to  Robert  Land,  sever- 
ely reprimanding  him  for  his  dissolute  habits. 

36.  Letter  from   Surveyor  General's  office    to  Timothy 
Thomson,   Esq.,   M.P.,   regarding     the    location     of     a   lot, 
dated  31st  October,  1801. 

37.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm.  Bell,  respecting 
the  purchase  of  uniforms,  dated  10th  March,  1801. 

38.  Receipt  and  release  from  Abm.  Allen  to  Wm.  Bell, 
dated  27th  March,  1802. 

39.  Dunning    letter    from     John  Kirby    to    Wm.   Bell, 
dated  38th  Jany.,  1804. 

40.  Certificate    of    good    character    from    John  Stuart, 
formerly   missionary   to   the   Mohawks   at  Fort   Hunter,    X. 
York,  to  Captain  John  Deserontyon,  dated  9th  September, 
1806.      This  document  is  endorsed,  signed  and  sealed  by  W. 
Hans,  D.L.G. 

41.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm.  Bell,  dated  1st 
June,  1805. 

42.  Letter  from  the  Deputy  Surveyor  of  His  Majesty's 
woods  to  Wm.  Bell,  dated  10th  May,  1810. 

43.  Letter  from   Jas.  McNabb,   at  York,   to  Col.     Wm. 


THE    CANNIFP    COLLECTION.  11 

Bell,  respecting  lots  in  Thurlow,  dated  23rd  July,  1810. 

44.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm.  Bell,  complain- 
ing of  the  scarcity  of  flour  in  Kingston,   dated  8th     July, 
1811. 

45.  Letter   to   Wm.   Bell  from  his    nephew,     Jacob    H. 
Bell,   of  Montreal,   who   left  Ireland  two   years  before     and 
had  been  hunting  for  his  uncle  ever  since,  (dated  1813. 

46.  Receipt  of  Wm.   Bell  for    large  quantities   of    flour 
and  peas   to  be  delivered  by  him  at  Kingston,     dated    8th 
February,  1814. 

47.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm.  Bell,  regarding 
the  transport  of  Indian  goods,  dated  27th  February,  1815. 

48.  Letter  from  L.  McNabb  to  Wm.  Bell,    complaining 
that  Bell  had  assessed    Mm    as  a    merchant,     dated    10th 
April,  1815. 

49.  Recognizance  taken  before  Wm.  Bell,   J.P.,  at  Thur- 
low,   on    October  20th,  1815,    for    the    appearance    of    the 
prosecutor,   and  also  of    the    accused  at    the  next    general 
sessions  of  the  peace  for  the  Midland  district  to  be  holden 
at  Adolphustown. 

50.  Public  notice  by  Wm.    Bell,    Lt.-Col.    of    the    1st 
regiment  of  Hastings  militia,   calling  upon  the  inhabitants 
to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance,  dated  21st  October,  1812. 

51.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm.  Bell,  exhorting 
him  to  drill  his  men  well  and  maintain  the  reputation    al- 
ready acquired  of  having  the  best  regiment  in  the  district, 
dated  14th  June,  1816. 

52.  Receipt  for  twenty  shillings,  being  Wm.  Bell's  sub- 
scription to  Kingston  Gazette,  dated  25th  July,  1815. 

53.  Letter   from    Jas.    MeNabb    at   York   to   Wm.    Bell, 
at  Thurlow,  regarding  the  location  of  lands  for  which  Bell 
had  forwarded  applications,  also  suggesting  that  a  petition 
be  sent  in  for  the  division  of  the  district,  dated  16th  Feb- 
ruary, 1817. 

54.  Letter  from  Alex.  Taylor  to  Wm.  Bell,    asking    for 
the  loan  of  a  cross-cut  saw. 

55.  Deposition   of   Spencer  Patrick,     taken  before    Wm. 
Bell,   J.P.,   complaining  that  one,   Wm.   Dodds,   an    invalid, 
was   suffering  from  neglect,   dated   14th  February,   1817. 

56.  A  receipt  for  one  pound. 

57.  Letter  from   James  Nickall,   of  Kingston,     to    Wm. 
Bell,   of  Thurlow,   informing  him,   that  upon  an  application 
being  sent  to  him  he  will  remit   a  license    to    two  parties 
who  had  been  married  by  Bell,  dated  31st  January,  1818. 

58.  A  beautifully  engrossed  letter  from  Patrick  Strong, 
of  York,   to  Wm.   Boll,     dated  18th   June,     1818.       In    this 
letter  he  explains,   that  Bell's  children  were  not  entitled  to 
the  U.   E.   privilege,   and  must  pay  the  regular  fee  for  cer- 
tain  lands   they   were   endeavoring   to   obtain.       After   com- 


12  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

menting  severely  upon  some  irregular  legal  proceedings  in 
which  he  and  Bell  were  interested,  he  concludes  his  letter 
as  follows  :  "Times  are  amazing  dull  at  Little  York.  No 
such  thing  as  cash  to  be  seen.  We  expect  our  Governor 
Mr.  Gourley,  from  below,  soon  ;  he  is  doing  all  he  can  to 
put  our  Land  Granting  Gentry  and  big  men  through  their 
facings,  and  all  I  can  say  for  him  is  God  speed  the 
plough." 

59.  Letter    from     James  McNabb  to    Wm.  Bell,    dated 
10th  October,  1818.      In  this  letter  the  following  appears  : 
"Please  inform    Mr.    Dan'l    Brown    that  the    Council    has 
granted  to  him  a  town  lot  in  the  village  of  Belleville  and 
that  he  should  lose  no  time  in  making  his  choice  of  a  lot 
and  sending  up  the  fees    (about    £8)    and  I  will  see  to    his 
name  being  entered  with  ink  on  the  map". 

60.  Warrant  issued  by  Wm.   Bell,    J.P.,  for  the  arrest 
of    Phillip    Zwick,     charged      with      assaulting     one     Mary 
Stimers,   dated  27th  November,   1818.       Upon  the  back    of 
the  warrant  appears    the    following    endorsement,   "Phillip 
Swick,  junior,  proves  that  Mary  Stimers  on  this  affair  was 
the  first  aggressor,  and  pelted  him  with  stones  at  the  time 
the  within  affray  took  place,  and  that  it  was  after  that  he 
struck    her    with  a  whip,    and    having    already    taken    the 
examination  of    Mary     Stimers    with  all    the    evidence    in 
allusion  to  this  breach  of  the  peace,  would  discharge  him  if 
the  within     named     magistrate     were   not     now     personally 
attending  a  Court  of   Justice  in  sight.       Therefore   to  him 
I  refer  the  constable  with  the  prisoner." 

5th  Deer.  1818.  Sgd.   J.  McNabb,   J.P. 

61.  Letter  from    S.   McNabb  to  Wm.   Bell,    demanding 
payment  of  an   account  placed  in  his  hands  for  collection, 
also    asking    for    certain    fees    -for    conveyancing,  dated  6th 
March,  1819.      The  demand  for    payment  of    this    account 
begins  as  follows  :     "I  really  would  be  happy  if  you  could 
make   it  convenient   to  discharge    Mr.     Grey's  account    for 
the  Montreal  Herald". 

62.  Oath  of  allegiance  of  Tobias  Bleecker. 

63.  Letter  from   John  Ferguson  to  Wm.   Bell,   rebuking 
him    for    meddling    as    a  magistrate,    with    Courts    of  Re- 
quests, or  any  other  business  but  where  the  King  was  con- 
cerned,  and  advising  him  to  settle  a  suit  brought  against, 
him  for  illegally  issuing  a    warrant,    dated  27th   January, 
1820. 

64.  Oath   of  allegiance,   signed  by     several  militia   offi- 
cers, apparently  from  Ernesttown,   among  them  are  Joshua 
Booth,  Sheldon  Hawley  and  Isaac  Fraser.    No  date. 

65.  Letter  from   John   Ferguson   to     Wm.    Bell,    stating 
that  he  would  consider  it  a  great  honor  to  be  named  as  a 
candidate  for  Hastings,  dated  14th  March,  1820. 


THE   CANNIPF    COLLECTION.  13 

66.  Letter  from   John  Ferguson  to  Wm.  Bell,   concern- 
ing1 his  inability  to  be  present  in  person  at  the  election. 

67.  Notice  of  meeting  of  the  committee  of  the  Midland 
District  Agricultural   Society   at   Bath   sent     to   Wm.    Bell, 
a  member  of  the  committee,  dated  1st  June,  1821. 

68.  Oath  of  allegiance  of  Joseph  P.  Huycke,  taken  be- 
fore Wm.  Bell,   J.P.,  at  Thurlow,  on  16th  July,  1821. 

69.  Notice   by     executor     of     the     estate     of     John   W. 
Meyers,   asking  for  payment  of    accounts    due    the    estate, 
dated  19th  February,   1822. 

70.  Warrant  issued  by  Coroner  Wm.  Bell,  summoning  a 
jury  to  enquire  into  the  death  of   John  W.   Canniff,    dated 
4th  May,  1822. 

71.  Oath   of   allegiance   of  Emerson  Ruff,   taken    before 
Wm.  Bell,  J.P.,  22nd  August,  1822. 

72.  Letter  from  Richard   Bell   to   his   uncle,   Wm.    Bell, 
23rd  July,  1822. 

72  (a).  Letter  from  Richard  Bell  to  his  uncle,  Wm. 
Bell,  14th  July,  1823.  He  states  that  timber  is  selling  in 
New  Brunswick  at  twenty  shillings  sterling  per  ton. 

73.  Letter    from    Wm.     Bell    to    Hugh    C.     Thompson, 
Kingston,   dated  26th   June,   1822.       In  this    letter  appears 
the  following  :   "I  am  sorry  to  acquaint  you  that  I  seldom 
get  your  paper  delivered  at  my  house  altho  I  have  put  up 
a  box  on  a   Plumb  tree   almost  hanging  over  the  Road  in 
front    of    my    House    the  old  man  that  caries  the  mail  has 
sometimes  taken  them  to  Belleville  to  Nelsons". 

74.  Letter  from   Jacob  H.   Bell,   of  Kingston,  to    Wm. 
Bell,  Thurlow,  dated  3rd  December,  1813.      In  this  appears 
the  following  :   "W7e  are  not  in  quite  so  much  dread  of    the 
Americans  as  we  have  been  some  time  ago  it  is  said  that 
there  is  5000  them  between  Cotte  du  Lac  and  Prescott    on 
their  way  up  but  whether  this  is  authentic  I  cannot  say". 

75.  Notice  to  Col.   Bell  of    the    funeral  of     John  Car- 
michael,  dated  21st  April,  1823. 

75  (a).  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm.  Bell,  dated 
15th  July,  1824.  The  following  is  an  extract  :  "I  am 
sorry  to  hear  that  you  are  so  badly  off  for  flour,  and  the 
more  so,  as  I  have  it  not  in  my  power  to  relieve  you,  as 
there  is  very  little  flour  here,  and  what  is  cannot  be  had 
for  less  than  six  dollars  and  a  half,  cash  paid  down,  which 
last  I  have  not,  nor  have  I  had  five  dollars  in  my  posses- 
sion these  five  weeks  past". 

75  (b).  A  love  song,  of  eight  stanzas,  composed  by 
Stephen  Ferguson  Bell,  in  1823.  The  first  stanza  reads  :— 

"My  Julia  my  life  my  love 

To  the  to  the  I  call 

I  cannot  live  if  thou  remove 

For  thou  are  all  in  all." 
The  other  seven  are  just  as  bad. 


14  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

76.  Apology  from  Daniel  Canniff  to  Wm.  Bell  for  that 
he   "did  in  an  unguarded    moment    of  passion     insult     and 
abuse  William  Bell." 

77.  Muster  roll  of  the  Mohawk  Tract. 

78.  Letter  from   the    Council   of    Indian  Chiefs   of    the 
Mohawk   Tract   to  Wm.   Bell,     concerning    some    threatened 
litigation,    and   suggesting   that  he     refuse   to   listen  to   the 
complaints  of  hot  headed  young  men,   and  leave  it  to     the 
Indians   to   settle   their   differences    according   to   their    own 
customs,  dated  2rd  April,  1828. 

79.  A   certificate   signed  by   sixteen  Mohawk   Chiefs     to 
the  effect  that  all  Indians  are  privileged  to  cut  timber  any- 
where  upon  the  reserve   outside   the  enclosed  fields,     dated 
3rd  April,  1828. 

80.  A  summons    issued    by    Chief  Joseph  Claus,  calling 
a  Council  of  the  Chiefs  to  deal  with  a  question  of  cutting 
timber  upon  the  reserve,  dated  May  1st,  1828. 

81.  A   summons,     issued     in     the    name     of     Alexander 
Fisher,   one  of    the    judges  of    the    District    Court    by   A. 
Hagerman,     Plaintiff's     attorney,     against    Wm.     Bell,     for 
twelve  pounds  ten  shillings,  dated  28th  December,  1820. 

82.  Letter  from  the  Mohawk  Village  to  Col.  Wm.  Bell, 
in  which  the  Chiefs  present  their  thanks  for  his  forbearance 
and  kindness  in  referring  a  dispute  among    the    Indians  to 
the  Chiefs  to  settle,  dated  25th  May,  1829. 

83.  Copy   of   directions  for   the  guidance     of  the   Court 
of  Requests  at  Kingston,  dated  May,  1829. 

84.  Minutes     of     town    meeting  for    the     Township     of 
Tyendinaga,  held  at  the  house  of  Richard  Lazier,  in  Shan- 
nonville,  in  1830. 

84  (a).  Minutes  of  town  meeting  for  the  Township  of 
Tyendinaga,  held  at  the  house  of  Thomas  D.  Appleby,  at 
Shannonville,  in  1831. 

85.  Minutes  of  town  meeting,   held    at     the    house    of 
Thomas    D.     Appleby,    on    2nd    January,     1831.       At    this 
meeting  the  following  prudential  law  was  passed  :   "No  hog 
to  run  at  large  till    six    months    old,    all    hogs    after  six 
months  old  to  be  free  commoners  till  they  trespass,     then 
the  owner   to   pay   said   damage".       All     of     the     foregoing 
minutes  are    written    on    loose    sheets    of    paper.         This 
practice,  if  general,  would  partly  account  for  the  fact  that 
it  is  very  difficult  to  secure  the  minutes  of  the  early  town 
meetings  "of  most  townships. 

86.  Notice     demanding     payment     of      subscription      to 
Genesee  Farmer,  dated  July  llth,  1836. 


The  Canniff  Collection 

(Case  Number  16) 


While  Case  Number  16  was  intended  to  contain  militia 
papers  only,  a  close  scrutiny  of  its  contents  discloses  the 
fact  that  a  number  of  miscellaneous  letters  and  documents 
are  among  the  number. 

1.  An  order,  dated  June  27th,  1795,  directing  Wm.  Bell 
as  pathinaster,  to  "order  all  hands  to  work  at  the  roads". 

2.  The     following    brief    communication,      dated    27th 
January,    1796,     recalls    familiar    names  :•     "Wm.     Bell,     I 
•expect  youll  not  fail  to  have  wheat  into   Capt.   W.  Myers 
Mill  very  shortly  for    what  you    owe  me    and    oblige  Sir, 
Your  obedt.  serv't  John  Bleeker". 

3.  An   order  from   John  Ferguson,   dated  29th   Novem- 
ber, 1796,  directing  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  County  of 
Hastings  be  summoned  to  meet  for  the  purpose  of  enroll- 
ment. 

4.  Letter  from    John  Ferguson    to    Wm.     Bell,    dated 
29th  November,  1798,  advising  him  of  his  appointment    as 
adjutant  and  directing  him  to  enroll  the  militia. 

5.  Order  for  a  pair  of  stills  and  pewter  worms. 

6.  Letter  from     John    Ferguson    to    Major    Alexander 
Chisholm,  dated  Dec.  13th,  1798,  giving  directions  as  to  the 
formation  of  a  company. 

7.  A  similar  letter  to  Captain  Wm.  Bell. 

8.  Commission  appointing  Wm.  Bell  Captain. 

9.  Commission  appointing  Wm.  Bell  Adjutant. 

10.  Letter  from   John  Ferguson  to  Wm.   Bell    to  meet 
him  in  Sydney  to  receive  his  commission. 

10  (a).  Order  of  John  Ferguson,  25th  February,  1799, 
for  assembling  the  militia  of  Hastings. 

11.  Letter  from   John  Ferguson  to   Captain  Wm.   Bell, 
dated   1st  March,   1799,     warning  him   to     hold  himself    in 
readiness. 

12.  Notice  of    adjutant    Wm.     Bell,     calling    upon    the 
militia  of  Hastings  to  assemble  for  parade   "armed   agree- 
able to  the  Act".       They     are     cautioned     to    have   "their 
crossbelts  well  cleaned". 

13.  Letter  from     John    Ferguson,     Lieutenant     of    the 
County  of  Hastings,  to  Capt.  Wm.  Bell,  dated  10th  March, 
1799,  forwarding  copy    of  circular  from  the  president,     re- 


10  LENNOX   AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

questing  that  the  men  ordered  to  be  selected  for  immediate 
service  be  instructed  "in  loading  and  firing  and  in  the 
evolutions  necessary  for  preserving  the  order  of  march  and 
deploying  before  an  enemy". 

14.  Circular   letter,    asking  for  a  report  on     the  state 
of  the  Militia. 

15.  Informal    letter  from    Ferguson    to    Bell,      giving 
directions  about  equipment,  etc. 

16.  Directions  from  John  Ferguson  to  Captain  William 
Bell,   commanding  the  detachment    for     immediate     service 
from  the  battalion  of  militia  of  the    County    of    Hastings 
"regarding  the  teaching  the  volunteers  and  drafts  who  are 
to     assemble     at     Wallbridges    every    other     Saturday    the 
platoon  exercise  that    is    to    say,   to    load  and    fire  with 
expedition  and  orderly". 

17*    Letter,  asking  that  a  militiaman  be  excused    from 
attending  training. 

18.  Order  for  assembling  militia. 

19.  Notice  of  Captain  William  Bell,   summoning  militia 
to  assemble. 

20.  Summons  to  officers  of  Hastings'  militia  to  appear 
at  the  general  sessions   at  Kingston,   on  April  23rd,   1799, 
to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance. 

21.  Notice  from  Capt.  Wm.   Bell,  calling  upon  default- 
ers to  pay  a  fine  for  non-attendance  at  drill. 

22.  Notice  of  promotion  of    Capt.    Wm.     Bell     to    his 
majority. 

23.  Order  for  uniform  as    follows  :     "Red    coats    with 
blue  facings,    long  yellow  buttons     and    white   lining    with 
shoulder  straps,   the  light  infantry     to    have    short    coats 
with  wings". 

24.  Wm  Bell's  commission  as  Major. 

25.  Summons  for  a  funeral  meeting  of  the  battalion  of 
militia  of  Hastings. 

26.  Memorandum  concerning  officers'  uniforms. 

27.  Order  for  enrollment  1800. 

28.  Notice  of  promotions. 

29.  Order  of     John    Ferguson,     directing    attention   of 
officers  to   the  manner  in  which   they   have  been   neglecting 
their  duties. 

30.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson,  giving  details  of  cost 
of  officers'   uniforms,   and    advising  Wm.   Bell     "if    any    of 
these  gentleman    wish    to    have    them    from  Montreal    and 
will  put  into  my  hands  sixteen  bushels  of  wheat  each,  as  a 
part  payment  I  will  send  for  them". 

31.  Order  for  assembling  militia. 

32.  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm.   Bell,  congratu- 
lating him   upon   the   improvement     of    his     command     and 
enquiring   about   some   delinquents. 


THE    CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  17 

33.  Letter  to  Major  Wm.   Bell,   complaining  about  not 
having  received  returns. 

34.  Copy  of  reply  with  particulars   about  organizing  a 
troop  of  horse. 

35.  Appointment  of   Sergeant   David  Harris. 

36.  Requisition  for  dates  of  certain  commissions. 

37.  Letter     from     J.    Ferguson,     complimenting     Major 
Wm.  Dell  on  the  work  of  his  battalion  and  granting  them 
exemption  from  certain  training. 

38.  Order   for   battalion   parade   and   exercise   in   firing, 
Ferguson  to  Bell,  1801. 

39.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell. 

40.  Order   of   William   Bell  for     companies   to   meet     at 
the  mouth  ,of  the  river  in  Thurlow. 

41.  Letter  shewing  details  of  cost  of  uniform  amount- 
ing to   £4  sll  d2  each. 

42.  Order  for  assembling   of  the    militia    of  Hastings, 
for  the  purpose  of  exercising  and  training,  1801. 

43.  Letter  for  copies  of  orders. 

44.  Letter    enquiring    as    to    false  report  of  a  certain 
officer  as  to  attendance  of  his  company  at  training. 

45.  Order  of  Major  Bell  for  assembly  of  company 

45  (a) .  Order  of  John  Ferguson,  Lieutenant  of  the 
County  of  Hastings,  for  the  assembly  of  the  militia  of 
Hastings. 

46.  Similar  to  number  45  (a). 

47.  Similar  to   number    45    (a),     and     asking    for    full 
report  of  conduct  of  men,  condition  of  arms,  etc. 

48.  Order   cancelling   order   to     assemble     for     training, 
owing  to   the  lateness  of  the  seeding. 

49.  Peremptory   demand   for  returns   which    have     been 
delayed,    1805.       This    communication   from    John   Ferguson 
is  addressed  to  Lieut.   Colonel  William  Bell. 

50.  Reply  from  Lieut.  Col.  Bell,  giving  excuses  for  not 
forwarding  returns. 

51.  Order  for  the  assembly  of  the  militia  of  Hastings 
at  the  usual  place  of  rendezvous. 

52.  Letter  from  Lieut.  John  Ferguson,  demanding  that 
a  certain  captain  be   prosecuted  for    not   making  a  proper 
return. 

53.  Order   for   battalion   to   parade,     dated     4th     June, 
1808,  signed  by  John  Ferguson,  Colonel  of  Hastings  militia 
instead    of    Lieutenant    of    the    County  of  Hastings  as  for- 
merly. 

54.  Original     commission     by     His     Excellency     Francis 
Gore,    appointing   William   Bell  Lieutenant   Colonel     in     the 
first  regiment  of  militia  in  the  County  of  Hastings  in  the 
Midland  District,   dated   January  2nd,   1809. 

55.  Order  of  Colonel  Wm.  Bell. 


18  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

56.  Letter,   transmitting    order    from    His  Honor    the 
President  Major  General  Brock,  dated  6th  of  April,  1812. 

57.  Letter  from   Ferguson  to   Bell,    advising  him    that 
"war  is  declared    by     the    United     States     against    Great 
Britain",   and  requesting  him   to   hold  his   battalion  ready 
for  active  service.     £  i    ; 

58.  Permit  for   WilKam   Bell   to   return  from  Kingston 
to  Hastings. 

59.  Order  regarding  absentees  sending  substitutes. 

60.  Letter  regarding  passports    and    for    certain    men 
who  had   "been  ballotted  for  active  service"   to  repair    to 
Kingston  without  loss  of  time. 

61.  Order  for  assembling  of  Hastings     militia     at   the 
mouth  of  the  River  Moira. 

62.  Order   for   deserters    to    march    to   Kingston     under 
escort,  dated  1st  August,  1812. 

63.  Order  of  Col.  Ferguson,     for    muster    of    Hastings 
militia  for  active  service,  dated  10th  Sept.,  1812. 

64.  Order  of  Lt.   Col.   Bell,  for  battalion    to  assemble 
for  active  service,  12th  September,   1812. 

65.  Order  of  Lt.  Col.  Bell,  for  certain  men  to  proceed 
to  Kingston  immediately,  dated  15th  October,  1812. 

66.  Letter,   offering  to    purchase    Lt.     Col.     Bell's    red 
coat. 

67.  Letter  from   Col.    Ferguson  to  Col.   Wm.   Bell,     re- 
questing men  on  furlough  to  be  sent    to    Kingston,    dated 
20th  October,     1812.       "The    reason    why    these    men    are 
wanted  is  because  there  are  a  number  of  American  prison- 
ers,    taken  at  the  death  of  General  Brock,     expected  down 
every  hour  and  there  is  not  men    enough  to    guard    them 
down". 

68.  Order  for  arrest  of  deserters. 

69.  Order    of  Lt.   Col.  Wm.  Bell,    for    assembling    five 
companies   at  mouth  of    River    Moira     "each    man    to  be 
provided  with   one  blanket   and  three  days   provisions   also 
arms  and  ammunition",  dated  12th  November,  1812. 

70.  Letter  from  Bell  to  Ferguson,  with  returns. 

71.  Order  for  arrest  of  deserters. 

72.  Letter,  concerning  deserters. 

73.  Pass  granted  by  Richard  Cartwright,  O.C. 

74.  Order  for  arrest  of  deserters. 

74    (a).    Peremptory   order  from   Ferguson  to   Bell,     to 
send  down  certain  men  for  duty,  dated  10th  March,  1813. 

75.  Order  for   Sergeant   James    Liddle    to    report    for 
duty. 

76.  Order  for  assembling    of    Hastings  militia,     dated 
20th  September,  1813. 

77.  Summons  from   James  McNabb  to  Li-out.  Col.   Bell 
to  answer  to  a  complaint. 


THE    CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  19 

78.  Order     from    Ferguson     to     Bell      to     send      down 
seventy-five  men  with  their  officers. 

79.  Order  for  seventy-five  men  "to  be  ballotted    unless 
their  service  is  volunteered".       The  letter  concludes  with  :• 
"I    need    not    tell    you    that    an    attack    upon    this    place 
(Kingston)   by  the  enemy  is  daily  expected",    1st  October, 
1813. 

80.  Order  of  Wm.   Bell,  for  the  apprehension  of  desert- 
ers. 

81.  Order  from  Ferguson  to    Bell,    forwarding    request 
from  His  Honor  the  President  for  a  return  of  all  teams  of 
oxen  and  horses  in  the  County. 

82.  Request  from   James  McNab,    J.P.,   to  Lieut.   Col. 
Bell  for  five  militia  men  to  take    down    a  bateau    to    the 
sixth  township. 

83.  Letter  -advising    that    the    Honorable  Colonel  Cart- 
wright  has  obtained  permission  from  the  President  to  have 
the  detachments  from     the     County     of    Hastings     relieved 
every  two  months. 

84.  Order  for   all   men   to   return   to   duty   and   for   the 
arrest  af  certain  deserters. 

85.  Circular    letter    of    Lieut.  Col.  Bell    for    return    of 
men  to  duty. 

86.  Request  for  men  to  load  a  boat  at  Napanee  Mills 
with  provisions  for  the  troops  at  Kingston. 

87.  Circular  letter  from  Lt.   Col.  Bell,  to  the  captains 
or  officers  commanding  companies  in  the  Hastings  militia, 
dated  20th  November,  1813. 

88.  Letter  from  Bell  to  Ferguson. 

89.  Order  for  arrest  of  deserter. 

90.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  for  fifteen  sleighs. 
90   (a).     Summons  from    Lt.     Col.  Wm.   Bell    to    Capt. 

Jacob  W.  Meyers  to  appear  at  Margaret  Simpson's  house 
to  answer  for  neglect  of  duty  in  not  furnishing  his  quota 
of  men  agreeable  to  the  general  order. 

91.  Order  from  Ferguson   to  Bell,    to   send   one   subalt- 
ern, one  sergeant,   and  ten  rank  and  file    to    assist  in    the 
public  works  at  Kingston,  dated  26th  January,  1814. 

92.  Resolution  of  officers  of  the  militia  of  Hastings  for 
devising  means  for  securing  better  instruction  in  their  mili- 
tary duties. 

93.  Appointment  of  Court  of    Enquiry    to    investigate 
complaints  against  certain  officers,     for  neglect  of    duty  in 
not  furnishing  their  quota  of  men. 

94.  Order  of  Col.   Ferguson  to  assemble  battalion. 

95.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  complaining    among 
other   things  about   officers  sending  to  Kingston  men    who 
are  not  fit  for  duty. 

96.  Militia   order   from    Col.     Ferguson,     for    Hastings 


20  LF.NNOX    AND    AJDDINCTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

battalion  to  ass-emble  and  to  forward  certain  men  to 
Kingston.  Officers  are  warned  not  to  send  men  unfit  for 
duty. 

96    (a).    Letter    from    Ferguson     to     Bell,     commenting 
upon  the  laxity  of  the  dealings  of  officers  with  deserters. 

97.  Order  for  arrest  of  two  officers  to  attend  a  general 
court   martial  to   answer   to   the   charge  of  disobedience     of 
orders  in  not   sending  men   for   actual  service   at   Kingston 
when  required  to  do  so. 

98.  Order  to  forward   men  to  Kingston. 

98    (a).    Letter  from  Ferguson,   cautioning  Dell  to     see 
that  order  is  strictly  observed. 

99.  Copy  of  order  of  Lieut.   Gen'l.   Gordon  Drummond, 
warning  all  magistrates  to  pay  strict  attention  to  orders 
for  requisitioning  men  to  be  employed  in  towing  the  King's 
bateau  and  for  other  purposes. 

100.  Order  for  arrest  of  a  delinquent. 

101.  General  order,    announcing   articles    for   a  conven- 
tion entered  into  for  the  mutual  release  of  all  prisoners    of 
war  except  certain  hostages,  dated  24th  April,  1814. 

102.  Copy  of  order  forwarded  to   all  magistrates     and 
commanding  officers  to  furnish  such    horses,     wagons    and 
men  as  may  be  required    for    the    transportation  of  provi- 
sions, etc. 

'103.    Letter  regarding  the  arrest  of  a  captain.. 

104.  Requisition  for  "bateaumen". 

105.  Letter    from     Colonel    Ferguson,     announcing    the 
pleasure    of     the     Lieutenant     Governor     in     directing     the 
release  of  a  certain  Lieutenant  from  arrest. 

106.  Letter  from  Wm.   Bell  to  Lieut.   Zwick,  to  secure 
men  to  take  charge  of  prisoners. 

107.  Letter    from    William  Bell,     announcing    a    report 
that  "our  people  have  taken  Oswego". 

108.  Letter  from  William  Bell,  for  bateaumen. 

109.  Letter  to  Colonel    Wm.    Bell,    enclosing    copy    of 
general    order  of  Lt.   General    Drummond,     asking    that  a 
quantity  of  provisions  be  sent  to  Burlington  Heights. 

110.  Copies  of  letter,  order  and  court  martial  proceed- 
ings from  the  Deputy  Adjutant  General. 


Head   quarters,   Kingston  April 

15th,  1814. 
Militia  General  Order 

At  a  general  Court  Martial  assembled  at  Kingston  by 
order  of  His  Honor  the  President  and  Lieutenant  General 
Commanding  His  Majestys  Forces  in  Upper  Canada  on  the 
4th  of  the  present  month,  and  continued  by  adjournment 
to  the  13th  instant,  was  arraigned  Lieutenant  Colonel 


THE    CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  21 

Beuoni  Wiltsie  of  the  2  regiment  of  Leeds  Militia  on  the 
following  charges,  viz  : 

1.  For  having  in  the    month    of    November    last,  dis- 
regarded the  Orders  given  him  by  Colonel  Stone  Command- 
ing the  2d  regiment  of  Leeds  Militia,  directing  him  to  call 
out   the  men   of  that  regiment   at  a   time   when  the  enemy 
appeared  of  the  coast. 

2.  for  permitting  the  Militia  men,  when  called  out    on 
military   service  to  leave   their  post     without   orders    from 
the  Commanding  Officer  to  that  effect,  and  contrary  to  his 
wishes. 

3.  for    endeavoring    to    circulate    disobedience    and    in- 
subordination,  by     making    use     of    language     tending      to 
disuade   the  militia  of  the  above  mentioned  regiment   from 
obeying  the  orders  issued  to     them,     when  called  upon    to 
perform  military  duty. 

4.  for  making  use   of  language     unbecoming    an  officer 
and  a  gentleman  towards  the  commanding    officer    Colonel 
Stone. 

Opinion  and  sentence.  The  Court  after  mature  delibera- 
tion, found  the  prisoner  guilty  of  the  whole  of  the  charges 
preferred  against  him,  and  therefore  order  and  adjudge  the 
said  Lieut.  Colonel  Benoni  Wiltsie  to  pay  a  fine  of  fifty 
pounds  and  to  hold  him  unfit  to  serve  His  Majesty  as  an 
officer  in  any  military  capacity  pursuant  to  the  militia 
laws  of  this  Province. 

At  the  same  General  Court  martial  was  arraigned 
Lieut.  Samuel  Kelsie,  of  the  2d  regiment  of  Leeds  Militia 
on  the  following  charges,  viz  : 

1.  For     unofficerlike     conduct,     in     initiating   a   suit   in 
civil  law  against  His  Commanding    Officer    Colonel    Stone 
for  pay  due  him  for  service  performed  as  a  militia  officer. 

2.  For  in  an  indecent  and  unbecoming  manner,  levying 
an   execution   on   the   property   of    His     Commanding  officer 
Colonel   Stone,   in  discharge  of  a  suit  commenced    for    the 
recovery  of  pay  due  him  for  service  as  a  militia  officer. 

Opinion  and  sentence.  The  Court  after  mature  deliberation 
were  of  opinion  that  the  prisoner  Lieutenant  Samuel 
Kelsie  was  guilty  of  both  the  charges  preferred  against 
him,  and  therefore  sentence  him  to  be  cashiered. 

At  the  same  Court  Martial  was  arraigned  Private 
Charles  Morgan  of  the  2d  regiment  of  Leeds  militia  on  the 
following  charges,  viz. — 

1.  For  deserting  to   the     enemy   on  or  about    the  31st 
October,  1812. 

2.  For    unsoldierlike  conduct    in    initiating-    a    suit    at 


22     LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

civil  law,  against  His  Commanding  Officer  Colonel  Stone, 
for  services  done  by  him  as  a  militia  man. 
Opinion  and  Sentence.  The  Court  after  having  maturely 
considered  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  were  of  opinion 
that  the  prisoner  Charles  Morgan,  not  having  at  the  time 
taken  the  oath  of  allegiance,  nor  having  been  enrolled  in 
any  regiment  or  company  of  militia,  or  having  been  called 
upon  for  that  purpose  by  any  officer,  does  not  come  under 
the  Militia  Law  of  this  Province,  but  being  to  all  intents 
and  purposes  an  alien,  cannot  be  guilty  of  desertion,  and 
therefore  under  those  circumstances  of  the  case,  do  aquit 
the  said  prisoner  of  both  the  charges  preferred  against  him. 

At  the  same  General  Court  Martial  was  arraigned 
Captain  Jacob  Weldon  Meyers  of  the  1st  regiment  Hastings 
Militia  on  the  following  charges,  viz. — 

For  disobedience  of  orders  in  not  furnishing  two  men 
from  his  company  for  actual  service  at  Kingston  when  re- 
quired so  to  do  by  his  commanding  officer. 
Opinion  and  sentence.  The  Court  after  maturely  consider- 
ing the  circumstances  of  the  case,  were  of  opinion  that 
Captain  Jacob  W.  Meyers  was  guilty  of  the  charge  prefer- 
red against  him,  and  therefore  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine 
of  three  pounds  currency,  and  to  pay  the  costs  attending 
the  prosecution. 

At  the  same  general  Court  martial  was  arraigned  Cap- 
tain Samuel  Budsiye  Gilbert  of  the  1st  regiment  of 
Hastings  Militia  on  the  following  charge,  viz, — 

For  disobedience  of  orders  in  not  furnishing  two  men 
from  his  company  for  actual  service  at  Kingston  when  re- 
quired so  to  do  by  His  Commanding  Officer. 
Opinion  and  sentence.  The  court  after  mature  deliberation 
were  of  opinion,  that  Captain  Samuel  B.  Gilbert  was 
guilty  of  the  crime  laid  to  his  charge,  and  therefore  sen- 
tence him  to  pay  a  fine  of  five  pounds  currency,  and  to 
pay  the  costs  attending  the  prosecution  of  the  said 
charges. 

His  Honor  the  President  approves  of  the  foregoing 
sentences,  and  directs  that  the  general  fine  therein  adjudged 
be  forthwith  paid  to  the  Commanding  Officers  of  the  2d 
regt.,  Leeds  and  1  regt.  of  Hastings  Militia  respectively 
who  will  report  their  receipt  of  the  same  to  the  Adjutant 
General  of  Militia  for  His  Honors  further  pleasure  thereon. 
By  Command  of  His  Honor 

'signed)     C.  Forster  Lieut.   Col. 
Adjutant  General  of  Militia 
Copy  Upper  Canada 

(signed)  Nathn  Coffin,  Lieut.  Col. 
Dy.  Adjt.  Gen.  of  Militia 
Upper  Canada 


THE   CANNIPF    COLLECTION.  23 

In  answer  to  the  letter  prefering  a  charge  of  dis- 
obedience of  order  against  Lieut.  John  Reed  of  the  1 
regiment  of  Hastings  Militia,  in  not  attending  the  above 
General  Court  Martial  as  an  evidence,  when  ordered  so  to 
do  by  His  Commanding  Officer  Lieutenant  Colonel  Bell, 
His  Honor  the  President  has  been  pleased  to  direct,  that 
Lieut.  John  Reed  will  be  tried  at  a  suitable  opportunity 
but  is  to  continue  his  duty  until  then. 

Signed  Nath.  Coffin,  Lieut.  Col. 
Dy.  Adj.  Gen.  Militia 

Upper  Canada 
Colonel  Ferguson 

Commanding  1  reg. 
Hastings  Militia. 

111.  Letter     from     the     Deputy     Adjutant     General     to 
Colonel  Wm.   Bell,  expressing  the  Lieut.  Governor's  concern 
at  not  having  a  situation  to  which  he  could  appoint  him. 

112.  Copy  of  Capt.   Chisholm's  report  concerning  pris- 
oners in  his  division.  •   , 

113.  Explanation  of  a  man  charged  with  deserting. 

114.  Letter  to  Colonel  Bell  for  men  for  the  bateaux. 

115.  Order  of  Colonel  Bell  for  men  to  man  the  bateaux. 

116.  Letter  from     Bell     to     Ferguson,     about  men    for 
bateaux  service. 

117.  Letter  from   the   Deputy  Adjt.,   General,   threaten- 
ing   to     report    Colonel    Bell    unless      crews    be    provided 
immediately    for    the    bateaux    loaded  with    flour    for  the 
troops  in  Kingston. 

118.  Order  to  forward  men  for  duty  in  Kingston. 

119.  Letter  to  Wm.  Bell  for  a  bateaux  crew. 

120.  Letter  from  Colonel  Bell  to  Adjt.  Thompson,  for- 
warding copy  of  militia  general  order. 

120  (a).    Requisition  for  men  for  bateaux. 

121.  Letter  from  Colonel  Bell  to  Lieut.  Zwick. 

121  (a).    Letter  to  Bell,  for  more  men  for  the  boats. 

122.  Order    for    forwarding    delinquents  under  guard  to 
Kingston. 

123.  Memorandum     re     endorsement     to     be     made     on 
orders. 

124.  Militia    order    concerning    appointment   and  duties 
of  an  orderly  for  Colonel  Bell. 

125.  Warrant  for  arrest  of  Benjamin  Gerow,  for  using 
seditious  expressions. 

126.  Certificate  of  Col.   Richard  Cartwright,   exempting 
Reuben  White  from  other  militia  service. 

127.  Letter  from  Col.  Ferguson  about  white  belts. 

128.  Order   offering  rewards   for   the  capture   of   certain 
deserters. 


2-1  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

129.  Order  of  Colonel  Ferguson,  for  annual  meeting  of 
militia. 

130.  General  order    of    court    martial    proceedings    as 
follows  : — 

Head  Quarters,  Falls  of  Niagara  Oct.  28,  1814. 

Militia  General  Orders 

At  a  General  Court  Martial  held  at  Stamford  on  the 
25th  instant  and  continued  by  adjournment  to  the  27th  of 
the  same  month,  Private  John  McMillan  of  the  2d  regiment 
of  Lincoln  Militia  was  arraigned  on  the  following  charges, 
viz,— 

1st.  For  having  deserted  to  the  enemy  with  his  arms 
and  accoutrements  when  on  duty,  on  or  about  the  6th  of 
October,  1813. 

2d.  For  having  been  taken,  bearing  arms  in  the  service 
of  the  enemy  on  or  about  the  17th  of  September  last. 

And  the  Court  after  duly  considering  the  evidence  for 
the  prosecution,  and  on  behalf  of  the  prisoner,  were  clearly 
of  opinion  that  he  is  guilty  of  both  charges  ;  and  therefore 
sentence^  him  to  suffer  death  at  some  place  and  time  as  His 
Honor,  the  President,  may  be  pleased  to  direct. 

His  Honor  the  President,  approves  the  finding  and  sen- 
tence of  the  court  and  directs  that  the  same  be  carried  into 
execution  at  Bridgewater  on  Monday  morning  next  the  31st 
instant  at  11  o'clock. 

The  General  Court  Martial  of  which  Lieut.  Colonel 
Dickson  is  president  is  dissolved. 

By  Command  of  His  Honor  the  President 
C.  Forster 

Adjutant  General  of  Militia 
Upper  Canada. 

Head  Quarters  Falls  of  Niagara  November  1,  1814 
Militia  General  Orders 

At  a  general  court  martial  held  at  Cornwall  on 
Saturday  the  3  September  last  John  Johnson  of  the  1st 
regiment  Stormont  Militia  was  arraigned  on  the  following 
charge,  via.  for  having  deserted  to  the  enemy  near  Corn- 
wall on  or  about  the  10th  day  of  November,  1813. 

The  Court  having  weighed  the  matter  and  upon  due 
deliberation  are  of  opinion  that  the  prisoner  John  Johnson 
is  not  guilty  of  the  charge  preferred  against  him,  viz.  tor 
having  deserted  with  his  arms  to  the  enemy  on  the  10th 
November,  1813,  but  find  him  guilty  of  having  deserted 
from  his  company  when  before  the  enemy  and  having 
delivered  his  arms  to  them  unnecessarily  ;  and  do  therefore 
sentence  him  to  be  transported  beyond  Seas  for  Life  at 


THE    CANNIPF    COLLECTION.  25 

what  time  and  to  what  place,  His  Honor  tne  President  or 
person  administering-  the  Government  of  the  Province  may 
be  pleased  to  direct.  His  Honor  the  President  approves 
the  finding  and  sentence  of  the  court  and  directs  that  the 
prisoner  John  Johnson  be  detained  in  confinement  until 
an  opportunity  offers  of  carrying  the  sentence  into  effect. 
The  Court  martial  of  which  Lieutenant  Colonel  MacLean 
of  the  1st  regiment  of  Stormont  Militia  is  president  is 
dissolved. 

By  command  of  His  Honor  the  President 

C.  Forster 

Adjutant  General  of  Militia 
Upper  Canada. 

Lieutenant  Colonel  William  Bell  of  the  1st  regiment  of 
the  Hastings  Militia  is  hereby  required  to  promulgate  to 
the  regiment  under  his  command  these  two  proceedings 
and  sentences  of  General  Court  Martial  in  the  most  con- 
venient and  public  manner  possible. 

Kingston  1st  December,  1814. 
John  Ferguson  Col. 

Commanding  1  regiment 
Hastings  Militia 

131.  Complaint    of   a    sergeant     major   that   too     many 
are  presuming-  to  interfere  with  him  when  on  duty. 

132.  Circular     from     Colonel   Bell   forwarding   copy     of 
circular    from    the    Dep.    Adit.     Gen'l    giving    information 
about  certain   prisoners   who   escaped  from   their   guard     at 
Hallowell  (Picton). 

133.  Militia  order  for  court   martial  to   assemble. 
Militia  Orders 

County  of  Hastings  5th  Novr.  1814 

A  Militia  Regiment  Court  martial  to   assemble  at    the 
mouth  of  the  river  Moira  at  the  home  of  Margaret   Simp- 
son,  on   Saturday  the  19th  day  of    Novr.   instant    at    the 
hour  of  ten   o'clock   in   the  forenoon,   for  the   tryal    of    all 
such  delinquents  as  may  be  brought  before  them. 
Capt.  Alex.   Chisholm,   President 
Lieut.   Wm.  Ketchison  ) 

Lieutenant  Alec.   Gilbert          )    Members 
and  Ensign  Olipt.   Petrie         ) 

All  officers  are  hereby  required  to  bring  such  delinquents 
forward  for  tryal,  before  the  said  court  martial  as  may 
belong  to  their  respective  companies. 

William  Bell,  Lt.  Col. 

1st  Regt.   Hastings  Militia 


26  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Capt.  and  Adjutant  Thompson  will  communicate  his 
order  to  the  officers  commanding  company,  and  also  direct 
that  all  officers  belonging  to  the  battalion  of  the  County 
of  Hastings  attend  on  the  same  day,  and  at  the  same  time 
and  place. 

Wm.  Bell,  Lt.  Col. 

134.    Proceedings  of  a  regimental  court  martial. 

Thurlow  19th   November,   1814 
FIRST 

Proceedings  of  a  Regimental  Court  Martial,  held  here 
this  day  by  order  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Bell,  for  the  trial 
of  such  persons  as  may  be  brought  before  it  belonging  to 
the  first  Regiment  of  Hastings  Militia,— 

Captain  Alexander  Chisholm,  President 
William  Ketchison  ) 

Archibald  Chisholm  )    Members 

Ensign  Alex.   Oliphant  Petrie) 

The  Court  being  duly  sworn  proceeded  to  the  trial  of 
Lewis  Rosebush  for  disobedience  of  orders,  having  on  the 
thirty-first  day  of  July,  last  been  duly  warned  to  proceed 
to  Kingston  to  discharge  his  duty  as  a  private  Militia 
man.  Sergeant  Spencer  Patrick  being  duly  sworn,  says,  he 
warned  Lewis  Rosebush  in  obedience  to  the  orders  he  had 
received  from  Captain  Gilbert  Harriss  to  hold  himself  in 
readiness  to  go  to  Kingston  to  do  duty  as  a  militia  man, 
that  on  the  day  of  he  received 

orders  from  Captain  Harriss,  to  make  Lewis  Rosebush 
prisoner,  and  take  him  before  Colonel  Bell,  that  on  the 
approach  of  Sergeant  Patrick,  the  said  Rosebush  went  to 
a  barn,  armed  with  a  stick  or  cane  in  which  there  was  a 
sword  and  said  he  would  not  suffer  himself  to  be  taken. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Samuel  P. 
Cummings  for  not  attending  Captain  Harriss 's  company 
training  on  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  September  last. 
Captain  Harriss  being  duly  sworn,  says  that  Samuel  P. 
Cummings  did  not  appear  at  the  company  training  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  September  last. 

Samuel  P.  Cummings  being  put  on  his  defence  says  he 
understood  Captain  Harriss  was  not  at  home  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  September  last,  and  further,  that  he 
had  business  at  the  river  Moira,  which  he  must  have  at  all 
events  attended  to. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  £o  the  trial  of  ledediah 
Cummings,  for  neglect  of  duty  on  the  twenty-fourth  days 
of  June  and  July  last,  Captain  Harriss  being  duly  sworn 
says  that  the  said  ledediah  Cummings  was  absent  from 


THF.    CANNIFF   COLLECTION.  27 

both  the  company   trainings  on  the  days  above  mentioned. 

Samuel  P.  Cummings  being  duly  sworn,  says  that 
ledediah  Cummings  was  absent  from  his  home  on  the 
twenty-fourth  days  of  June  and  July  last,  and  believes 
he  was  at  work  in  the  district  of  Newcastle,  does  not 
know  what  was  the  cause  of  ledediah  Cummings  leaving 
home. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Henry  Me- 
Mullen,  for  neglecting  to  attend  company  trainings  on  the 
twenty-fourth  days  of  June  and  July  last. 

Captain  Harriss  being  duly  sworn,  says  that  Henry 
McMullen  was  not  present  at  the  company  trainings  on  the 
twenty-fourth  days  of  June  and  July  last  and  has  reason 
to  think  the  said  Henry  McMullen  absented  himself  to 
avoid  doing  his  duty  as  a  militia  man. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Stephen 
McMullen,  for  neglecting  to  attend  company  trainings  on 
the  twenty-fourth  days  of  June  and  July  last. 

Captain  Harriss  being  duly  sworn  says  that  Stephen 
McMullen  was  not  present  at  the  company  trainings  on  the 
twenty-fourth  days  of  June  and  July  last,  and  has  reason 
to  think  the  said  Stephen  McMullen  absented  himself  to 
avoid  doing  his  duty  as  a  militia  man. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Leman 
Barnum  for  neglecting  to  attend  company  training  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Lieut.  Phillip  Zwick  being  duly  sworn,  says  that  Leman 
Barnum  was  not  present  at  the  company  trainings  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Leman  Barnum  being  put  on  his  defence,  says  that  on 
the  twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last  he  was  at  work  at 
thre  Napanee  river,  drawing  timber,  which  he  believes  was 
intended  for  the  use  of  Government,  that  he  only  arrived 
at  home  on  his  return  from  the  Napanee  river  on  the  thir- 
teenth day  of  November  instant. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Thomas 
Badgely  for  neglecting  to  attend  the  company  training  on 
the  twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Lieutenant  Phillip  Zwick  being  duly  sworn,  says,  that 
Thomas  Badgely  was  not  present  at  the  company  training 
on  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Thomas  Badgely  being  put  on  his  defence,  says  that  on 
the  twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last,  he  was  at  work  in 
the  township  of  taking  care  of  a  quantity 

of  wheat  belonging  to  himself,  and  could  not  possibly  leave 
it  without  it   being  injured. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  against  Lewis 
Rosebush  is  of  opinion  that  he  is  guilty  of  the  crime  laid 
to  his  charge,  and  do  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  twenty 


28  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTQN    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

pounds  currency,  in  default  of  payment  to  be  .committed  to 
gaol  for  the  span  of  six  calendar  months. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  for  and  against 
Samuel  P.  Cummingrs,  do  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of 
one  pound  currency  together  with  all  reasonable  expenses. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence,  for  and  against 
Tedediah  Cummings,  do  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  one 
pound  currency  together  with  all  reasonable  expenses. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  against  Henry 
McMullen,  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  two  pounds  cur- 
rency, together  with  all  reasonable  expenses  and  in  default 
of  payment  to  be  committed  to  some  safe  place  of  confine- 
ment for  the  span  of  twelve  days. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  against  Stephen 
McMullen  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  two  pounds  cur- 
rency, together  with  all  reasonable  expenses,  and  in 
default  of  payment  to  be  committed  to  some  safe  place  of 
confinement  for  the  span  of  twelve  days. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  for  and  against 
Leman  Barnum  is  of  opinion  that  he  acted  thro  ignorance 
and  do  acquit  him. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  for  and  against 
Thomas  Badgeley  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  ten  shil- 
lings currency  together  with  all  reasonable  expenses. 

The  Court  was  then  adjourned  until  the  3rd  December 
ensuing. 

Thurlow,  3rd  December,  1814 

The  Court  reassembled  here  this  day  pursuant  to 
adjournment,  and  proceeded  to  the  trial  o-f  Solomon  Reid 
for  appearing  on  parade  without  fire  arms  on  the  twenty- 
fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Captain  John  McMichael  being  duly  sworn  says,  that 
Solomon  Reed  appeared  on  parade  without  fire  arms  on 
the  twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Solomon  Reed  being  put  on  his  delence  says  he  cannot 
possibly  procure  fire  arms  without  actually  distressing  his 
family. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  David  Seley 
for  appearing  on  parade  without  fire  arms  on  the  twenty- 
fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Captain  McMichael  being  duly  sworn  says,  that  David 
Seley  appeared  on  parade  without  fire  arms  on  the  twenty- 
fourth  day  of  October  last. 

David  Seley  being  put  on  his  defence  says,  he  cannot 
possibly  procure  fire  arm's  without  actually  distressing  his 
family. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  James 
Badgley  for  appearing  on  parade  without  fire  arms  on  the 
twenty-four tli  day  of  October  last. 


THE    CANNIPP    COLLECTION.  29 

Captain  McMichael  being  duly  sworn  says,  that  James 
Badg-ely  appeared  on  parade  without  fire  arms  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last,  and  believes  could  fire 
arms  be  obtained  Badgely  would  purchase  a  stand. 

James  Badg-ely  being  put  on  his  defense  says,  he  has 
not  an  opportunity  of  procuring  arms,  there  being  none  to 
be  obtained. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Joseph 
Parks,  for  being  absent  from  the  company  training  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Captain  McMichael  being  duly  sworn  says,  that  Joseph 
Parks  did  not  appear  at  the  company  training  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last,  and  that  he  does  not 
make  a  practice  of  attending  any  company  training  what- 
ever. 

Joseph  Parks  being  put  on  his  defence  says,  that  he 
was  considered  unfit  for  militia  duty  when  in  Kingston  in 
the  month  of  March,  1813,  and  that  Captain  Jacob  Myers, 
sometime  in  the  month  of  November  following,  told  him, 
he  should  not  attend  any  company  training  whatever. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Luke 
Potter,  for  not  attending  company  training  on  the  twenty- 
fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Lieutenant  William  Ketchison  being  duly  sworn  says, 
that  Luke  Potter  was  absent  from  company  training  on 
the  twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Luke  Potter  being  put  on  his  defence,  produced  a 
certificate  signed  by  N.  Coffin,  Deputy  Adjutant  Gen'l  of 
Militia,  dated  26  June  1814,  stating  that  Luke  Potter  is 
reported  by  a  medical  board  as  unfit  for  militia  duty. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Isaac 
Whiteman,  for  being  absent  from  company  training  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Lieutenant  Ketchison  being  duly  sworn  says,  that  Isaac 
Whiteman  was  absent  from  company  training  on  the 
twenty-fourth  day  of  October  last. 

Isaac  Whiteman  being  put  on  his  defence,  says,  that  he 
is  incapable  of  doing  militia  duty  owing  to  his  left  arm 
being  lame. 

The  Court  further  proceeded  to  the  trial  of  Francis 
Pimble,  for  being  absent  from  the  general  training  on  the 
fifth  day  of  October  last. 

Lieutenant  Ketchison  being  duly  sworn,  says,  that 
Francis  Pimble  was  absent  from  the  general  training  on 
the  fifth  day  of  October  last. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  for  and  against 
Solomon  Reid  is  of  opinion  that  what  he  states  is  truth, 
he  having  a  certificate  from  Captain  McMichael  to  that 
effect  and  do  acquit  him. 


30  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  for  and  against 
David  Seley,  is  of  opinion  that  what  he  states  is  truth., 
he  having  a  certificate  from  Captain  McMichael  to  that 
effect,  and  do  acquit  him. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  for  and  against 
James  Badgely,  and  owing  to  the  scarcity  of  fire  arms  do 
acquit  him. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  for  and  against 
Joseph  Parks,  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  twenty  shil- 
lings currency,  with  all  reasonable  expenses,  and  in  default 
of  payment,  to  be  confined  fifteen  days  unless  the  fine  and 
expenses  be  sooner  paid. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  for  and  against 
Luke  Potter,  is  of  opinion  that  the  certificate  he  produced 
is  not  meant  to  exclude  him  from  attending  company 
trainings,  and  do  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  twenty 
shillings,  with  all  reasonable  expenses,  and  in  default  of 
payment,  to  be  confined  fifteen  days  unless  the  fine  and 
expenses  be  sooner  paid. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  for  and  against 
Isaac  Whiteman,  is  of  opinion  that  what  he  states  is 
truth,  and  do  acquit  him. 

The  Court  having  heard  the  evidence  against  Francis 
Pimble,  is  of  opinion  and  do  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of 
forty  shillings  currency,  with  all  reasonable  expenses,  and 
in  default  of  payment  to  be  confied  one  calendar  month 
unless  the  fine  and  expenses  be  sooner  paid. 

The  foregoing  proceedings  are  submitted  to  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Bell  for  his  approval  and  further  directions  there- 
on. 

135.  Letter  from  Bell  to   Ferguson   enclosing  rolls   and 
returns  with  explanations. 

136.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  asking  for  particul- 
ars about  conveying  a  load  of  goods  to  York. 

137.  Letter  from  Ferguson   to   Bell,    advising  him   that 
to     avoid    impressment   as    much    as    possible    the    Lieut. 
Governor      has    instructed     him     to     offer     to     pay     thirty 
shillings  per  hundred  weight  for  conveying  Indian  presents 
from  Kingston  to  York. 

138.  Order  of  Col.  Wm.   Bell,   for  meeting  of  officers  at 
the  house   of   Margaret    Simpson,    to   receive   orders,     dated 
16th  December,  1814. 

139.  Letter    from  Ferguson  to  Bell,     demanding  imme- 
diate reply  about  furnishing  fifteen  teams  to  convey  Indian 
goods  to  York  at  thirty  shillings  per  hundred  weight. 

141.  Letter  from  Lieut.   Col.   Bell  to  Wm.   Meyers. 

142.  Letter  from  A.   O.    Petrie,   forwarding  court   mar- 
tial proceedings  for  the   approval  of  Lieut.   Col,  Bell. 

143   and   143    (a),    1  otters  forwarding  lists   of  men   who 


THE    CANNIFP    COLLECTION.  31 

had  engaged  to  go  to  Kingston  to  transport  Indian  stores 
from  that  place  to  York. 

144.  Letter  from  Ferguson   to  Bell,   about  storing  and 
forwarding     Indian     goods.        The     letter     concludes     with 
"several  gentlemen  from  York  give  a  very  good  account  of 
the  roads". 

145.  Receipt  for  linen  and  ammunition. 

146.  Blank  forms  reading  as  follows  :— 

COMMISSARIAT  TRANSPORT. 

I  certify  that  are  employed  with  their 

sleighs  and  horses,  under  my  orders  in  transporting  stores, 

provisions,     and   forage,     on     the     communication    between 

and  and  that 

they  are  not  liable  to  be  impressed  into  any  other  service. 

To  all  military  and  civil  officers  1815 

147.  Letter  to  provide  transport   to  York  for  Captain 
Livingstone. 

148.  Order  explaining  method  to  be  strictly  adhered  to 
in  transporting  goods. 

149.  Order,   forbidding   any   officer   of   the   battalion    of 
militia  of  Hastings  to  leave  the  country  without  notifying 
the  officer  commanding  the  battalion. 

150.  Letter  from  Francis  Vandervoort,  stating  that  he 
had  lamed  his  horse  the  last  time  he  took  a  load  of  goods 
to  York,   and  therefore  begs  to  be  excused  this  time  as  his 
horse  is  still  lame. 

151.  Letter   from   Ferguson   to     Bell,     urging  haste     in 
forwarding  goods  to  York,  dated  llth  February,  1815. 

151  (a).    Letter  urging  expedition  in  carrying    on    the 
transport,   dated  19th  February,   1815. 

152.  Certificate  of  Lieut.    Col.   Wm.    Bell  to   the    effect 
that   Benjamin   Ketcheson   reports   that  he   had   spent     two 
and  one  half  days  in  a  fruitless  effort  to  secure  sleighs  for 
transporting  Indian  presents  from  Thurlow  to  York.       At- 
tached  to,    and  based    upon    the    foregoing  report,   is     the 
warrant  of   Solomon    Hazelton,    J.P.,     authorizing    Ensign 
Bryan  Ketcheson  to  impress  ten  sleighs  and  horses  for  the 
above  purpose. 

152  (a).    Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,   urging  further 
exertion  in  transporting  goods  to  York. 

153.  Order  to     Solomon    Hazelton,    J.P.,   to    give    the 
necessary   impress     warrants     for   thirty     sleighs   for   trans- 
porting His  'Majesty's  stores,  etc.,  from  Thurlow  to  York. 

154.  Account   of  Indian  goods  on  7th  March,   1815,   re- 
maining in  store  in  the  barn  of  Lieut.   Col.   Wm.   Bell,     at 
Thurlow,  and  forwarded  on  the  10th,  llth  and  20th  of  the 
same  month  to  the  store  of  Capt.  Mclntosh,  at  the  mouth 


32      LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

of  the  Moira  River.       This  document     is   published  in  Dr. 
Canniff's  history  at  page  671. 

155.  Letter  re  militia  law. 

156.  Letter  delivered    by  a  man    prepared     to     take  a 
load  of  goods  to  York.      In  this  letter  Ferguson  expresses 
the  hope  that  Bell's  difficulties  will  soon  cease  as  he  had 
exhibited   several  charges   against   Clark,   among  them  was 
one  for  impeding  and  obstructing  His  Majesty's  service    in 
the  transport  of  Indian  stores  from  Kingston  and  Thurlow 
to  York. 

157.  Letter  from  Lieut.   Col.    Bell  to    Sergeant    James 
Yeomans,  reproving  him  for  not  looking  more  sharply  after 
the  stands  of  arms  for  which  he  was  responsible. 

158.  Order  of  Lieut.   Col.   Wm.   Bell,   to  provide  escort 
for  two  prisoners. 

159.  Militia   General's  order   announcing  promotions. 

160.  Order  for  arrest. 

161.  Militia  order  reading  as  follows  :— 

Upper  Canada  ) 

Midland  District  )  Militia  Orders 

County  of  Hastings  ) 

It  having  been  reported  to  me  that  Lieutenant  John 
Reid  has  behaved  unbecoming  the  character  of  an  officer 
and  a  gentleman,  in  passing  counterfeit  money,  knowing 
it  to  be  so,  he  is  hereby  suspended  from  doing  duty  as  an 
officer  of  militia  in  the  1st  regiment  of  the  County  of 
Hastings  until  the  pleasure  of  His  Honor  the  president  is 
known  on  the  subject  and  all  other  officers  of  the  same 
battalion  are  desired  to  take  notice  of  the  order,  and  to 
refrain  from  being  in  company  with  the  said  Lieutenant 
Reid,  as  any  officer  af  the  said  battalion,  who  may  be 
known  to  keep  company,  or  correspondence,  with  the  said 
Lieutenant  Reid,  untill  he  has  cleaned  up  his  character, 
will  be  treated  in  like  manner,  and  presecuted  as  the  law 
directs. 

Kingston,  18  April  1815  John  Ferguson  Colonel 

Commanding  1st  regiment  Hastings  Militia 

162.  Letter    from    Richard  Cartwright   to    Col.   Fergu- 
son : — 

Kingston,  18th  April,   1815 
Sir,— 

In  answer  to  your  note  of  yesterday  I  have  to  observe, 
that  tho'  I  have  doubt  whether  the  persons  in  question 
can  now  be  punished  as  deserters  from  the  militia  yet  I 
am  very  clear  that  they  are  liable  to  be  tried  for  treason, 
or  treasonable  practice  as  adhering  to  the  King's  enemies, 
and  ought  immediately  to  be  committed  under  that  charge, 


THE   CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  33 

by   any  magistrate  before   whom  a  complaint  of  that  kind 
can  be  made  an  oath. 

I  am, 
Col.  Ferguson  Sgd.    Richard  Cartwright 

163.  Deposition  of  Reuben  Potter, — 

The  examination  of  Reuben  Potter  of  the  County  of 
Hastings  a  militia  man,  heretofore  enrolled  in  Captain 
Leonard  Meyers  company  of  the  1st  regiment  of  the 
Hastings  militia. 

Reuben  Potter  says  he  left  this  province  about  the  last 
day  of  July,  or  first  day  of  August,  in  the  year  one  thous- 
and eight  hundred  and  twelve,  and  that  he  returned  to  this 
province  from  the  United  States  since  the  termination  of 
the  war. 

Reuben  Potter 

Taken  the  25th  day  of  April          ) 

1815  before  me  ) 

John  Ferguson,   Col.  ) 

Comm.    1st   reg.    H.M.          ) 

164.  Deposition  of  Richard  Davis. 

164  (a).  Order  for  Reuben  Potter  and  Richard  Davis, 
to  return  to  Hastings. 

165.  Letter  to  Lieut.   Col.   Wm.   Bell,   advising  him    of 
the  arrest  of  Reuben  Potter  by  Capt.  Mclntosh. 

166.  Letter    from    Ferguson   to   Bell,     concerning    pro- 
ceedings    to     be     taken      against     Potter      and     Davis     for 
desertion,    also   enquiring   about   goods   left   in   storage     on 
the  way  to  York. 

167.  Order     from     Col.     Ferguson,      concerning      court 
martial,    and   the   collecting,     repairing,     and     cleaning,     of 
arms  and  accoutrements. 

168.  Letter    from  Lieut.    Col.    Wm.    Bell     to     Sergeant 
James   Yeomans,    transmitting   order   of   Col.   Ferguson     to 
collect  arms  and   account rements. 

The  following  appear  in  the  handwriting  of  Lieut.  Col. 
Wm.  Bell  :- 

169. 

Crime  1st 

John  Henesy  Private  in  Capt.  Chisholm  Company  of 
the  Hastings  Militia  confined  by  Lt.  Colonel  William  Bell 
for  refusing,  when  he  was  required  by  Capt.  Mclntosh  to 
say  God  Bless  the  King,  said  he  could  not  saud  that  word 
as  he  had  not  received  any  more  than  six  pence  a  day  from 
the  King  he  could  not  say  God  Bless  that  man,  that  had 
given  him  no  more  than  six  pence  a  day,  and  other  dis- 


31  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

respectful   words   to   Lieutenant   Colonel   Bell   when    in   the 
execution  of  his  duty. 

William  Bell,  Lt.   Col.   1st  regt. 
Thurlow,   10th  Apl.   1815,   Hastings  Militia  Commanding 

Crime  2nd. 

Theophelus  Nelson  inkeeper,  and  private  militia  man 
in  Capt.  Simon  McNabbs  company  of  the  Hastings  militia 
confined  by  order  of  Lt.  Colonel  Wm.  Bell  of  the  battalion 
of  militia  of  the  County  of  Hastings,  for  neglecting  his 
duty  in  permitting  Jonathan  Selden  a  prisoner,  given  into 
his  charge,  as  a  militia  man  willfully  to  escape  ;  who  had 
deserted, to  the  enemy  from  his  duty  at  Kingston,  when  he 
was  there  on  duty  in  the  embodied  militia,  on  or  about 
the  day  of  July,  1812,  and  was  apprehended  at 

Meyers  Creek  on  the  8th  day  of  April,  1815,  by  Capt.  John 
Mclntosh. 

Wm.   Bell  Lieutenant  Colonel  1st 
regiment  Hastings  Militia  Commanding. 

170.  Proceedings  of  a  militia  regimental  court  martial 
held  at  Thurlow  on  llth  day  of  April,  1815,  by  order  of 
Lieut.  Colonel  Wm.  Bell. 

Capt.  Alexr.  Chisholm,  President 
Lieut.   Philip  Zwick  ) 

Ensign  Wm.   Zwick  ) 

Ensign  Hugh  Cunningham       )    Members 
Ensign  Peter  Holmes  ) 

The  court  proceeds  to  the  tryal  of  Theopilus  Nelson, 
for  neglect  of  duty  and  dissobedience  of  orders. 

The  evidence  of  Capt.  John  Mclntosh  after  being  duly 
sworn,  saith,  on  the  morning  of  the  9th  April  1815  Jona- 
than Seldon  was  brought  to  me  before  I  was  out  of  bed. 
I  then  directed  the  men  that  had  the  prisoner  in  custody 
to  Mrs.  Simp,  to  get  their  breakfast.  Mr.  Nelson  was 
willing  to  take  charge  of  the  prisoner,  and  likewise  took 
charge  of  the  prisoner,  and  then  asked,  where  he  must 
deliver  the  prisoner  in  the  morning.  I  told  him  not  to 
fetch  him  to  me,  I  would  go  up  to  his  house  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  accordingly  went  up  on  the  morning  of  the  10th 
inst.  I  met  Mr.  Nelson  on  the  plains,  near  to  his  own 
house,  and  asked  him  where  was  Seldon.  Mr.  Nelson  said, 
he  was  gone  down  with  Wm.  Maybee  to  see  Colonel  Bell. 
1  asked  Mr.  Nelson  how  he  could  take  it  upon  him  to 
countermand  my  orders,  whether  you  consider  me  as  a 
sipher.  I  believe  that  Mr.  Nelson  knowingly,  and  willingly, 
let  the  prisoner  go. 

The    evidence   of    Lieut.    John    Taylor     of     tho     Durham 


THE    CANNTFF    COLLECTION.  35 

militia  saith  on  his  oath,  he  saw  Mr.  Nelson  in  front  of 
his  house,  and  asked  him  if  Jonathan  Seldon  Avas  yet 
there,  he  told  me  he  was  not,  he  was  gone  to  Colonel 
Bells  with  Wm.  Maybee,  and  said  I  saw  Wm.  Maybee 
going  from  Mr.  Nelsons  house  and  Jonathan  Seldon  was 
not  with  him,  the  above  was  on  the  9th  in  the  afternoon. 

The  prisoner  Theopelus  Nelson  saith  in  his  defence,  I 
deny  the  charge  of  willfully  letting  the  prisoner  Jonathan 
S'eldon  go,  with  the  intention  of  making  his  escape.  Wm. 
Maybee  requested  that  the  prisoner  might  go  with  him, 
and  he  would  be  accountable  for  his  return  in  the  morning 
of  the  10th  inst.  The  evidence  of  Capt.  John  W.  Meyers 
in  behalf  of  the  prisoner,  he  saith  on  his  oath  that,  the 
prisoner  was  in  Mr.  Nelsons  charge  after  being  in  Mr. 
Nelsons  house.  Wm.  Maybee  requested  Mr.  Nelson  to  let 
the  prisoner  go  to  Colonel  Bells,  and  he  would  come  back 
with  him  on  the  9th  inst.,  then  Maybee,  and  the  prisoner 
went  out  of  the  house,  as  I  thought  to  go  to  Colonel 
Bells,  after  being  gone  a  short  space  of  time,  the  prisoner 
returned,  and  said  to  Mr.  Nelson  that  it  was  Mr.  Maybee' s 
request  that  the  prisoner  might  go  with  him  to  his  own 
house,  and  stay  there  that  night,  and  they  would  return 
in  the  morning,  and  I  saw  no  private  conversation  between 
Mr.  Nelson  and  the  prisoner,  nor  no  person  else. 

Capt.  Mclntosh  Saith,  that  he  considered  himself  as 
doing  his  duty  as  a  capt.  of  militia  on  actual  service,  and 
also  considered  Mr.  Nelson  on  actual  service. 

After  hearing  the  evidence,  the  court  is  of  opinion  that 
Theopelus  Nelson  is  guilty  of  the  crime  laid  to  his  charge, 
therefore  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  ten  pounds  cost, 
and  charges  £5. 7.6  and  in  default  of  payment,  that  the 
prisoner  Theo.  Nelson  shall  be  committed  to  some  place 
of  confinement  for  the  space  of  4  months,  or  untill  the  fine 
and  expenses  is  paid.  I  approve  of  the  above  sentence,  and 
order  the  same  to  be  immediately  carried  into  execution. 

Wm.  Bell,  Lt,  Col. 
1st   regiment   Hastings  Militia 
Commanding. 

The  Court  proceed  to  the  tryal  of  the  prisoner  .John 
Henesey. 

The  evidence  of  Capt.  John  Mclntosh  saith  on  his 
oath  that  on  the  10th  day  of  April,  1815  I  asked  John 
Henesey  when  he  was  going  to  take  a  glass  of  grog,  I 
asked  him  to  say  God  bless  the  King.  John  Henesey  said 
he  could  not  say  that.  I  then  said  cannot  you  sayd  God 
bless  the  King.  He  said  no,  his  pay  was  so  small  that 
he  couldn't,  then  say  God  bless  a  man  that  did  not 
give  him  more  than  six  pence  a  day.  Colonel  Chambers 


36  LENNOX    AND   ADDINHTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

then  asked  him  if  he  could  say  God  dam  him,  he  said  no, 
he  could  not  say  that  neither. 

Ensign  Hugh  Cunningham  after  being  duly  sworn, 
coroborats  the  above. 

After  hearing  the  evidence  the  court  is  of  opinion  that 
the  said  John  Henesey  is  guilty  of  the  crime  laid  to  his 
charge  therefore  sentence  him  to  pay  a  fine  of  one  pound, 
and  costs  of  court  17.6. 

Alexander  Chisholm  Capt.  president. 

I  approve  of  the  above  sentence  and  order  the  same  to 
be  immediately  carried  into  execution. 

Wm.  Bell,  Lt.  Col. 

1st  regiment  Hasting  militia  Commadg. 
171. 

County  of  Hastings     )     A  Militia  regimental  court  martial 

Militia  orders  )        to  assemble  on  the  llth  instant. 

The  .house  of  Margaret  Simpson,  near  the  mouth  of  the 

River  Moira,  at  the  hour  of  9  o'clock  in  the  forenoon,     to 

try  all  such  prisoners  that  may  be  brought  before  them. 

Capt.   Alex.   Chisholm, 
Lieut.  Philip  Zwick 
Ensign  H.  Cunningham 
Ensign  Peter  Holmes 
.and  Ensign  Wm.  Zwick 

All  officers  are  hereby  required  to  bring  forward  all 
delinquents  that  may  belong-  to  their  respective  companies 
for  tryal  before  said  court  martial. 

Willm  Bell,  Lieut.   Colonel 

1st  regiment  Hastings  militia 
Thurlow,  10th  April,  1815 

172. 

Thurlow,  10th  Apl.  1815 
Sergt.  Ozekul  Lawrence 

Sir,— You  are  hereby  required  and  strictly  commanded 
to  apprehend  the  body  of  John  Henesy  private  of  Capt. 
Chisholms  company  of  the  Hastings  militia  and  bring  him 
here  to  the  house  of  Margaret  Simpson  at  the  hour  of 
nine  o'clock  in  the  forenoon  of  the  eleventh  inst.,  to  an- 
swer to  the  complaint  of  Lt.  Colonel  Wm.  Bell  and  herein 
fail  you  not. 

Given  under  my  hand  the  day  and 
year  above  written 
Alexander  Chisholm  Capt. 

173.  Order  of  Lieut.  Col.  Wm.  Bell,  for  the  issuing  of 
rations  for  prisoners. 


THE    CANNIF'F    COLLECTION.  37 

174. 

Thiirlow,   12th  Apl.    1815 
James  McNabb,  Esquire, 

Sir, — Theopelus  Nelson,  a  private  man  in  Captain 
Simon  McNabbs  company  of  the  Hastings  militia,  having 
been  tried  by  a  militia  regimental  court  martial,  by  my 
orders,  and  sentenced  by  the  said  court  martial  to  pay  a 
fine  of  ten  pounds  currency,  and  five  pounds  seven  shillings 
and  six  pence  cost  and  charges,  which  suon,  the  said  Theo- 
pelus Nelson  refuses  to  pay,  this  therefore  is  to  require 
you  to  issue  a  warrant  of  distress,  to  levie  the  above 
amount  by  distress,  and  sale  of  the  goods,  and  chattels, 
of  the  aforesaid  Theopelus  Nelson,  agreable  to  the  15th 
clause  of  the  militia  act,  passed  in  the  54th  of  the  King, 
and  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1814. 

I  am  sir  your  most  obedt.   humble  servant 

William  Bell, 

Lt.   Col.   1st  regt.,  Hastings  Militia 
Commanding. 

174  (a).  Order,  suspending  a  Lieutenant  for  passing 
counterfeit  money. 

175.  Letter  from    Bell    to     Ferguson,     endeavoring     to 
clear  up  the  troublesome  matter  of  the  Indian  goods,  that 
appear  to  have  been  "left  on  the  way  to  York",   and  also 
excusing  himself  for  the   delay   in  collecting  the   arms    and 
accoutrements. 

176.  The   evidence  of  Capt.    John  Mclntosh  taken  upon 
the  trial  of  John  Henesy. 

177.  Certificate  of  payment  of  a  reward  of  six  pounds, 
and  one  shilling,  for  bringing  in  a  deserter. 

178.  Letter  requesting  signature  to  a  return. 

179.  Letter   for    information    concerning    certain   corres- 
pondence, about  forwarding  returns  of  men  who  had  sleighs 
and  horses   fit  for  service. 

180.  Memorandum  of  Lieut.    Col.    Wm.   Bell,   explaining 
the   circumstances  under  which  he   apprehended   John  Rice. 
On  the  back  of  this  are  endorsed  a  number  of  miscellaneous 
memoranda,   varying  from   a  reminder   that   he  needed    one 
pound  of  pepper,  to  an  acknowledgement  of  having  received 
pay   for   apprehending    John   Rice,    and    also   his    son's     pay 
for  acting  as  his  orderly. 

181.  Subpoena   for   Bell   to   appear    as    a   witness     upon 
the  trial  of  John  Rice. 

182.  Notice  as  to  the  time  and  place  of  the  fall  train- 
ing for  1815. 

183.  Letter    from    Ferguson  to  Bell,     announcing    that 
the  quarter  master  is  being  sent    up  to    collect  the  arms, 
accoutrements,     drums     and     fifes.          Elijah     Ketcheson     is 


38  LENNOX.  AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    EOC1ETY. 

recommended  as  a  proper  person  to  be  appointed  sergeant. 

184.  letter  from  Dell  to  Ferguson,  enquiring  about  the 
appointment  of  a  training  day  and  asking  when  he  is    to 
get  pay  for  the    storage   and    forwarding    of     the     Indian 
goods. 

185.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  in  which  the  writer 
refers   to   "the  change  of  the  seat  of  Government     to     this 
place",  dated  June  10th,  1816. 

186.  Letter  from     Bell   to   Ferguson,     pleading  his     in- 
ability   to   raise    a   dollar     to     transmit     to     the     Receiver 
General  as  ordered. 

187.  Commission    to    William    Bell    as    Coroner,  dated 
25th  July,  1816. 

188.  Bail  bond  taken  before  Wm.  Bell,  J.P. 

188  (a).  Subpoena  for  witness  to  appear  before  Court 
of  King's  Bench  at  Kingston. 

189.  Summons  to  appear  before  the  Court  of  Requests 
at  the  house  of  Margaret  Simpson. 

190.  Letter    from    Bell    to      his    lawyer,      Christopher 
Hagerman,   advising  him  of  the  settlement  of  an  action. 

191.  Copy    of    letter    from  Bell  to  Ferguson,  enclosing 
rolls  and  returns  of  complaints. 

192.  Proceedings     before     Coroner   Wm.    Bell    upon     an 
inquest. 

192  (a).  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  threatening  to 
report  him  to  the  Lieut.  Governor  for  neglect  of  duty. 

193.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  concerning  a  parade 
to  be  held  at  Belleville. 

194.  Militia    order    of    Lieut.    Col.    Wm.  Bell,    for    the 
assembling  of    the     Hastings    Militia   on     "the     plains     in 
Belleville  on   Saturday,   the  30th  day  of  October,   1819". 

195.  Letter  from  the  Adjt.  Gen'l  to  Lt.  Col.  Bell  ask- 
ing for  returns. 

195  (a).  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  acknowledging 
receipt  of  returns,  and  complaining,  that  the  postage  was 
not  prepaid,  and  that  he  had  to  pay  five  shillings  and 
eight  pence. 

196.  Copy    of    order    in    council    for    giving    location 
tickets  to  members  of  the  militia  who  served  in  the  war. 

197.  Letter  from  Ferguson   to    Bell,     warning  him    to 
order  a  fall  meeting  of  the  militia  of  the  County  of  Hast- 
ings. 

198.  Letter    from    Ferguson  to  Bell,    dated  30th  May, 
1821,    pointing   out   that     the    militia     must     according     to 
statute  assemble  on  the  4th  of  June. 

198  (a).  Order  of  Lt.  Col.  Wm.  Bell,  calling  upon 
Hastings  militia  to  assemble  on  June  4th. 

198  (b).  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  regarding  rolls, 
n-turns  and  conduct  of  certain  officers. 


THE    CANNIFP    COLLECTION.  39 

199.  Certificate  of  marriage  solemnized  by  William  Bell 
as  a  justice  of  the  peace,  under  the  provisions  of  a  statute 
authorizing  him  to  do  so  in  case  there  was  no  Church    of 
England  minister  residing  within  eighteen    miles    of  either 
of  the  contracting  parties. 

200.  Letter    from    Ferguson      to      Bell,      about    filling 
vacancies   in  Hastings   and  asking  for  complete  returns    as 
to  the  assembly  of  June  4th. 

201.  Letter  from    Bell   to   Ferguson,    enclosing    returns 
and  explaining  absence  of  certain  members. 

202.  Copy  of  Act  in  pamphlet  form,  respecting  part  of 
militia  laws  dated  17th   January,  1822. 

203.  Notice  of  appointment  of  sergeants  from  Ferguson 
to  Bell. 

204.  Certificate   of   returns   of   delinquents   having    been 
made. 

205.  Summons   issued   by   Wm.    Bell,     J.P.,     dated    9th 
April,   1822,   calling  upon  certain  parties   to   appear    before 
the  Court  of  Requests. 

206.  Order   of   Col.    Ferguson,   21st   October,    1822,     for 
the  selection  of  Flank  Companies  for  the  1st  regiment    of 
the  Hastings  militia   and   outlining    the     procedure     to    be 
adopted. 

206   (a).    Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  with  additional 
particulars  about  the  Flank  Companies. 

207.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  23rd  January,  1823, 
requesting  him  to  take  charge  of  a  box  of  arms  at  Grant's 
store. 

208.  Letter     from     Ferguson     to     Bell,     regretting     the 
falling  off  in  the  membership  of  the  regiment  and  suggest- 
ing means  of  adding  to  their  numbers. 

209.  Order  from  Col.  Ferguson  to  Lieut.   Col.   Bell,  to 
call  out  the  Hastings  militia  for  fall  training. 

210.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  complaining  of    the 
failure   of  a   certain   officer  to  do  his  duty,   and  demanding 
prompt  action  or  a  resignation. 

211.  Letter    from    Bell  to  Ferguson,  dated  April  26th, 
1813,   enclosing  incomplete     returns,     with     an     explanation 
that  bad  roads  and  bad  weather  rendered  it  impossible    to 
secure  a  full  attendance  of    officers   at  the    last    assembly. 
In  this  letter,  he  intimates  his  intention  of  resigning. 

212.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell. 

213.  Certificate    of   out-pensioner    John    Joyce,    contain- 
ing instructions  for  the  guidance  of  out-pensioners. 

214.  Letter  from  Bell  to  Ferguson,   dated  24th    April, 
1824,   with  incomplete  returns   and  explanations.       In    this 
letter   appear  the   following   pathetic  remarks,    "I   was   not 
on  the  parrade  myself  as  I  was  not  able  to  stand  out  so 
long,   being   in   such  great   distress   with   Rnmatic  pains     in 


40  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

my  back,  and  both  shoulders,  on  which  account  and  for  no 
other  Reason,  I  wish  to  Resign  as  I  am  not  able  to  do 
the  duty  of  my  situation  in  the  militia,  as  it  ought  to  be 
done,  which  I  believe  to  have  preceded  from  the  effects  of 
the  hard  services  of  the  Revolutionary  war  on  and  about 
Lake  Champlain,  for  about  8  or  9  years  with  Lieutenant 
James  Davice  of  the  31st  regt.  of  Foot  to  which  regiment 
you  know  I  formerly  did  belong.  I  am  now  in  the  64  year 
of  my  age  and  it  need  not  be  wondered  at  if  I  begin  to  be 
infirm  from  the  Hardships  I  have  seen  in  the  Revolutionary 
war  in  the  Services  which  was  alotted  to  me  to  Perform 
mostly  in  the  winter  Season". 

215.  Order  for  a  court  of  enquiry   to  enquire  into    the 
cause  why  Major  Chisholm  neglected  to  muster  the  inhabi- 
tants as  ordered  and  why  the  officers  and  captains  neglect- 
ed to  furnish  rolls  and  returns. 

216.  Letter  from  Adjt.  Gen'l  to  Colonel  Ferguson,  for- 
warding forms  of  returns   to  be  used. 

217.  Letter  from  Ferguson   to   Bell,     forwarding  forms 
of  returns. 

217  (a).  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  instructing  him 
to  bring  a  certain  officer  before  a  magistrate  for  not  for- 
warding roll  and  returns. 

217  (b).  Letter  from  Bell  to  Ferguson,  forwarding  re- 
turns. 

218.  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  acknowledging  cer- 
tain returns,   but  asking  for  further  returns. 

219.  Proceedings  of  Court  of  Enquiry  into   conduct    of 
officers  for  not  making    returns.      The  officers  are  excused 
upon  the  ground  that  they  did  not  understand  the   instruc- 
tions. 

219  (a).  Proceedings  of  Court  of  Enquiry  into  the 
conduct  of  Major  Chisholm  for  neglect  of  duty.  The  Major 
is  excused  owing  to  bad  roads  and  his  indisposition. 

219  (b).    Letter  from  Bell  to  Ferguson,  enclosing  resig- 
nation of  Capt.  Petrie,  who  assigns  no  reason  for  so  doing. 

220.  Order  of  Lieut.    Col.   Wm.    Bell,     requiring  officers 
to  meet  at  the  house  of  John  Taylor  in  Thurlow  Township 
on  Friday,  the  19th  day  of  August,  1825,  to  receive  orders. 

220  (a).    Order  of  Lieut.  Col.  Wm.  Bell,  for  a  meeting 
of  the  officers  of  1st  regiment  of  the  Hastings  Militia. 

221.  Letter  from  Capt.  Robt.  D.  Liddell  to  Lieut.  Col, 
Wm.    Bell,    forwarding   names    of   persons    wishing   to     have 
their  names   taken  off  the  roll  of    the     company   of   Light 
Horse. 

222.  Letter  from     John  W.     Ferguson     to    Lieut.   Col. 
Wm.   Bell,   resignation  of  Col.    John  Ferguson,   and    certain 
recommendations   made    by   him    and   concluding   with    "The 


THE   CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  41 

Col.   is  much  better  than  when  you  saw  him,  but  without 
any  use  of  his  left  side". 

223.  Letter   from  Adjutant     General    to     Colonel  Bell, 
requesting   tne     names     of    thirty-five     candidates    for     the 
troop  of  cavalry. 

223  (a).  Letter  from  Adjutant  General  to  Col.  Bell, 
stating1  that  the  Lieut.  Governor  declines  to  accept  the 
resignation  of  Capt.  Petrie,  who  assigned  no  reason  for 
resigning,  also  instructing  the  Colonel  to  take  proceedings 
against  him  if  he  declines  to  serve. 

224.  Militia     General    Order    from    the     office    of    the 
Adjutant  General,  advising  of  the  promotion  of  Lieut.  Col. 
Bell  to  be  Colonel  vice  Ferguson  who  resigns  ;  and  of  Major 
Alex.   Chisholm  to    be    Lieut.   Colonel  vice  Bell  promoted, 
dated   June  1st,   1825. 

225.  Copy   of  letter  to  the  Adjutant   General,   contain- 
ing  suggestions   respecting  the    division    of    the    Hastings 
Militia  into  two  regiments,  dated  1st  Sept.,  1826. 

226.  Copy  of  circular  of  Colonel  Bell    to  the    officers, 
commanding  companies  of  the  First  Regiment  of  Hastings 
Militia,   in  which    he  goes    carefully    into    the  question    of 
irregularity,    and  'neglect   of  duty,     and  threatens    to    deal 
severely  with  all  delinquents.      This  document  bears  a  most 
striking  resemblance  to  the  orders  he  used  to  receive  with 
painful  regularity  from  Colonel  Ferguson. 

227.  Order   of   Colonel  Bell,     directing    the  manner    of 
organizing  the  Troop  of  Dragoons. 

228.  Letter  of  Col.   Bell  to   Capt.   Abel  Gilbert,  favor- 
ing although  regretting  his  resignation. 

229.  Copy    of    letter    to    Col.     Bell,     to   the  Adjutant 
General,  expressing  his  views  upon  certain  resignations. 

230.  Application  of  Donald  Mackenzie,  for  appointment 
as  Lieutenant  of  the  Troop  of  Dragoons. 

230  (a).  Letter  from  Major  Coleman  to  Capt.  Petrie, 
calling  for  certain  explanations  regarding  failure  to  make 
returns,  and  including  the  following,  "It  is  not  the  desire 
of  Col.  Bell  to  take  any  further  notice  of  your  conduct  on 
that  day,  providing  you  are  sensible  of  the  impropriety 
thereof  and  acknowledge  the  same". 

231.  Order  of  Colonel  Bell,   directing  Captain  Turnbull 
to  call  out  his  troop. 

232.  Letter  from  Capt.   Wm.   Zwick,  recommending  ap- 
pointment of  Benjamin  Clark  as   Sergeant. 

233.  Letter  from  the  Adjutant  General  to  Colonel  Bell, 
requiring     a     return     shewing     all     moneys     received      from 
Menoni'sts,     Quakers      and     Tunkers,     for     exemption    from 
Militia  Services. 

234.  Letter   from     Adjutant     General,     dated     January 
31st,   1829,    to   Colonel  Bell,     acknowledging    receipt    of    a 


42  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

letter  from  the  Colonel,  requesting  that  he  be  allowed  "to 
retire  from  active  life",  and  expressing  His  Excellency's 
pleasure  in  permitting  him  to  do  so,  and  promising  to 
forward  his  name  to  the  Secretary  ,of  State  for  the  Colon- 
ies in  the  hope  that  some  provision  may  be  made  to 
reward  him  for  his  faithful  services. 

235.  Letter  from  the  Adjutant  General  to  Colonel  Bell, 
dated  15th  October,  1831,  asking  why  certain  names    were 
omitted  from  the  lists,  shewing  the  men  who  served  in  the 
year  1812. 

236.  Letter  from     Government    House,     conveying    the 
consent  of  the  Lieut.    Governor  that  Wm.   Bell  may    hold 
the  offices     of    magistrate     and    coroner    of    the    Midland 
District. 

237.  Articles  governing  the  training  of  the  officers     of 
the  Hastings  Militia. 

(Case  No.  16— Accounts,  &c.) 

William  Bell  appears  to  have  been  most  methodical  in 
his  habit  of  preserving  all  sorts  of  documents  and  papers. 
Scores  of  papers,  that  could  have  had  but  a  passing  inter- 
est to  him  were  neatly  folded,  and  on  the  back  he 
invariably  made  an  endorsement,  indicating  the  nature  of 
the  document,  and  its  date.  He  not  only  preserved  the 
letters  received  by  him,  but  in  many  instances  he  kept 
copies  of  his  replies.  At  a  time  when  there  were  no  letter 
books,  or  carbon  impressions,  this  meant  the  re-writing  of 
the  letters,  and  this  too  was  invariably  done  by  himself. 
The  contents  of  Case  No.  16  are  principally  accounts  dat- 
ing back  as  far  as  1787.  To  the  ordinary  reader  these 
might  not  prove  to  be  very  interesting  reading,  yet  much 
useful  information  can  be  gleaned  from  them. 

No.  1.  A  three  page  account  of  John  Grant  with  Wm. 
Bell,  beginning  July  7th,  1787. 

No.  2.  Account  of  Stephen  Gilbert  with  Ferguson  & 
Bell,  dated  1789.  In  this  account  we  find  tea  charged  at 
six  shillings  a  pound,  and  sugar  at  one  shilling  and  ten 
pence. 

No.  3.  Is  a  long  list  of  goods  left  with  Wm.  Bell  for 
sale.  The  list  contains  among  other  articles,  tomahawks, 
clasp  knives,  razors,  beaver  spear  and  scalping  knives. 

No.  4.  Account  of  Ferguson  &  Bell  with  Elizabeth 
Smith.  This  account  begins  and  ends  with  tobacco  at 
2s.  6d.  per  pound. 

No.  5.  Joseph  Forsythe  account  against  Wm.  Bell, 
dated  1789. 

No.  6.  Is  a  homemade  day  book,  dated  1790,  stitched 
with  shoe  thread.  We  find  in  this  account  that  two  shil- 


THE    CANNIPP    COLLECTION.  43 

lings  and  six  pence  were  paid  for  otter  skins  and  four 
pence  for  muskrats. 

No.  7.  John  Fairman's  account  with  Ferguson  &  Bell, 
dated  1790.  Loaf  sugar  and  butter  each  are  charged  at 
two  shillings  per  pound. 

No.  8.  David  Simmon  was  charged  by  Ferguson  &  Bell 
12s.  3d.  for  3'^  yards  of 'linen,  and  in  the  same  account  was 
credited  with  12s.  6d.  for  clearing  one  acre  of  land  ;  date 
1790. 

No.  9.  (1790).  Orry  Rose  is  credited  by  the  same  firm 
with  eleven  shillings  for  two  and  one  quarter  days'  work 
with  his  horses. 

No.  9  (a).  (1790).  The  same  Orry  Rose,  according  to 
this  account  buys  tobacco  at  3s.  6d.  per  pound  and  sheet- 
ing at  3s.  6d.  per  yard,  and  pays  for  his  purchases  with 
turnips  at  nine  pence  per  bushel,  and  in  work  at  two 
shillings  per  day. 

No.  1C.  (1790).  Elizabeth  Smith's  account  with  Fer- 
guson &  Bell. 

No.  11.  Asa  Walbridge's  account  with  Wm.  Bell.  Two 
gallons  of  gin  share  the  honors  with  a  hat  as  the  most 
important  items,  each  twenty  shillings. 

No.  12.  (1790).  G.  Mikel  in  account  with  Ferguson  & 
Bell.  In  this  we  find  Is.  3d.  charged  for  one  half  gallon 
of  salt. 

No.  13.  (1790).  James  Kenny  in  this  account  with 
Ferguson  &  Bell  is  credited  with  12s.  6d.  for  clearing  one 
acre  of  land. 

No.  14.  (1790).  An  account  rendered  by  Peter  Vanal- 
stine  to  David  Vandorhidah. 

No.  14   (a).    Another  account  between  the  same  parties. 

No.  15.    Wm.  Laumberg's  account  with  Ferguson  &  Bell. 

No.  16.  (1790).  John  Germain's  account  at  the  store 
of  Ferguson  &  Bell,  calico  is  charged  at  five  shillings  per 
yard. 

No.  17.  (1790).  Thomas  Colquhune  pays  for  his  tobac- 
co and  thread  by  working  for  the  firm  at  one  shilling  and 
•eight  pence  a  day. 

No.  18.  (1790).  Order  in  favor  of  Ferguson  &  Bell,  for 
nine  shillings  Halifax  currency. 

No.  19.    (1790).     John  Germain's  store  account. 

No.  19   (a).    (1791).    The   same. 

No.  20.  (1791).  An  account  shewing  that  pork  sold  at 
seven  and  one  half  pence  per  pound. 

No.  21.  (1791).  Receipted  account  of  James  Robins,  a 
tavern  keeper,  against  Wm.  Bell. 

No.  22.  (1793).  This  account  of  John  Blacker  against 
Wm.  Bell  contains  tho  item  "a  black  silk  handkf  5s." 


44  LENNOX    AND   ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

No.  23.  (1793).  Samuel  Sherwood  in  account  with  Wm. 
Dell. 

No.  23  (a).    The  same. 

No.  24.   (1795).    Estate  of  John  Fairman  to  Wm.  Bell. 

No.  25.  (1795).  Account  Philip  Z,wick  with  Ferguson  & 
Bell. 

No.  26.  (1794).  From  this  memorandum  book  we  learn 
that  venison  sold  at  one  and  one  half  pence  per  pound. 

No.  27.   (1796).    Account  for  crockery. 

No.  28.  (1796).  Order  on  Wm.  Bell,  addressed  to  Wm. 
Bell,  Bay  Kanty,  which  would  indicate  how  the  name  of 
the  bay  was  pronounced  at  that  time. 

No.  28  (a).  Account  for  7i  gallons  of  whiskey,  which 
cost  £1  17s.  6d,  date  1794. 

No.  29.  (1799).  Letter  to  Wm.  Bell,  asking  for  pay- 
ment of  an  account. 

No.  30.  Another  homemade  account  book  similar  to 
No.  6,  and  containing  58  pages,  and  extending  over  a 
period  from  1799  to  1814.  Most  of  it  is  in  the  hand- 
writing of  William  Bell,  and  the  first  few  pages  are 
headed  "mohawk  village",  but  the  rest  of  the  book  where 
there  are  any  headings  at  all  are  "Thurlow".  The  en- 
tries are  of  a  miscellaneous  character  and  vary  from  an 
entry  of  a  sale  of  "a  Dill  worth  Spelling  book"  to  a  charge 
for  a  search  warrant. 

No.  31.   (1800).    Receipt  on  account. 

No.  32.  (1802).  An  account  against  Wm.  Bell  made  up 
principally  of  charges  for  making  shoes.  The  prevailing 
charge  for  making  a  pair  of  shoes  appears  to  be  two 
shillings  and  six  pence. 

No.  33.  (1806).  Copy  of  an  account  rendered  by  Wm. 
Bell. 

No.  34.  (1806).  Copy  of  account  rendered  by  Wm.  Bell 
to  Margaret  Simpson,  including  among  other  things,  a 
charge  for  several  gallons  of  whiskey  at  five  shillings  per 
gallon. 

No.  34  (a).    Similar  to  No.  34. 

No.  35.  (1806).  An  account  against  Wm.  Bell,  in  which 
he  is  charged  seven  shillings  and  six  pence  per  pound  for 
three  pounds  of  green  tea. 

No.  35  (a).  An  account  in  the  following  year  between 
the  same  parties  from  which  it  appears  that  green  tea  had 
been  reduced  in  price  by  one  shilling. 

No.  36.  (1807).  A  small  account  of  Wm.  Bell's  against 
Seth  Meecham. 

No.  37.  (1810).  A  blacksmith's  account  against  Wm. 
Bell. 

No.  38.  (1815).  Letter  from  John  Ferguson  to  Wm. 
Bell. 


THE    CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  45 

No.  39.  A  dunning  note. 

No.  40.  (1820).    Account  rendered  by  Wm.  Bell. 

No.  41.  Account  rendered  to  Wm.  Dell. 

No.  42.  Account  rendered  to  Wm.  Bell. 

No.  43.  A  ledger  of  Wm.  Bell,  covering  the  years  1818 
to  1823,  inclusive. 

No.  44.  Account  against  Wm.  Bell,  1827  to  1832,  in- 
clusive. 

No.  45.  (1829).  Account  for  two  loads  of  wood  ashes 

sold  at  six  pence  per  bushel. 

No.  46.  (1830).    Promissory  note. 

No.  47.  (1834).  A  carpenter's  account  against  Wm. 
Bell  ;  wages  seven  shillings  and  six  pence  per  day. 

No.  48.  A  doctor's  account. 

No.  49.  Fragment  of  an  account. 

(Case  No.  16— Local) 

The  documents  in  Case  No.  16  classified  as  "local", 
were  written  from  some  point  in  the  County  of  Lennox  and 
Addington,  and  are  of  especial  local  interest. 

No.  1.  Letter  written  from  John  Ferguson  to  William 
Bell  from  Fredericksburgh,  and  dated  29th  December,  1788. 
In  it  appears  the  following,  "Our  courts  are  opened  but 
they  have  done  nothing  particular,  but  I  suppose  will  in  a 
few  days". 

No.  2.  Letter  written  from  the  same  place  by  Fergu- 
son to  Bell,  dated  1788. 

No.  3.    Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell,  dated  1789. 

No.  4.  (1790).  Letter  written  from  "Nappanie  Mills" 
by  Ferguson  to  Bell,  advising  him  of  the  forwarding  of 
two  bags  of  flour. 

No.  5.  (1790).  Letter  written  from  Fredericksburgh  by 
Ferguson  to  Bell.  The  writer  had  been  taken  ill,  but  .says 
he  must  attend  court  on  the  16th,  sick  or  well. 

No.  6.  (1790).  Letter  written  by  Jas.  Clark  to  Wm. 
Bell  from  "N.  Mills",  urging  Bell  to  secure  for  him  twenty 
or  thirty  bushels  of  oats. 

No.  7.  (1790).  Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell  written 
from  3rd  Township. 

No.  8.  The  following  autograph  letter  is  to  the  point, 
and  was  written  by  the  first  lawyer  of  the  County  of  Len- 
nox and  Addington  :— 

Adolphustown,   Deer.   19th,  1796 

Sir, 

Mr.  Forsyth  insists  upon  me  summoning  you  if 
the  debt  due  him  is  not  discharged  without  delay.    You  I 
hope  will  not  put  me  to  the  necessity. 
I  am  sir, 

Your  hum'l  serv't 

Mr.  Wm.  Bell.  N.  Hagerman 


46  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Nicholas  Hagerman,  the  writer  of  this  letter,  was  one 
of  the  ten  practitioners  who  met  ai  Wilson's  Hotel, 
Newark,  in  July,  1797,  to  organize  the  Law  Society  of 
Upper  Canada. 

No.  9.  Written  in  1791  from  the  3rd  township  from 
Ferguson  to  Bell.  The  following  are  extracts,  "I  wish 
you  would  put  up,  and  send  by  him  the  five  volumes  of  the 
History  of  England  by  Hume,  and  the  two  volumes  of 

Andersons  History  of  France I  was  sorry  to 

hear  that  you  allowed  any  woman  whatever  to  jilt  you, 
If  you  was  ever  serious  in  the  other  quarter  you  richly 
deserve  it". 

No.  10.  (1795).  Letter  from  Alex.  Clark,  Fredericks- 
burgh,  to  Wm.  Bell,  asking  "payment  for  the  whiskie". 

No.   11.   (1799).    Letter  from  Ferguson  to  Bell. 

No.  12.  (1799).  Letter  from  Ebenr.  Washburn,  of 
Fredericksburgh,  to  Wm.  Bell,  asking  him  to  acquaint  the 
Indians  with  his  desire  to  purchase  a  quantity  of  Ginsen 
roots. 

No.  13.  (1808).  Order  for  payment  of  money  given  to 
Timothy  Thompson. 

No.  14.  Oath  of  Walter  T.  Orr,  as  a  surveyor  of  lands, 
taken  before  Robert  Clark,  J.P.,  at  Ernesttown,  in  Sep- 
tember, 1819. 

No.  15.  (182,0).  Notice,  summoning  a  meeting  of  the 
Midland  District  Agricultural  Society. 

No.  16.  (1820).  List  of  subscribers  to  the  funds  of  the 
Midland  District  Agricultural  Society.  Wm.  Bell  heads  the 
list  with  one  pound,  the  largest  subscription. 

No.  17.  (1830).  Report  of  the  commissioners  for  the 
road  from  Napanee  to  Belleville,  to  the  Justices  of  the 
Peace  for  the  County  of  Hastings.  This  report,  referring 
to  the  work  of  laying  out  the  road,  is  in  the  handwriting 
of  Allan  Macpherson,  of  Napanee,  the  chairman  of  the 
committee. 

No.  18.  Letter  from  Rev.  R.,  S.  Fqrneri  to.  Dr.  William 
Canniff,  requesting  him  to  assist  in  the  centennial  cele- 
bration of  the  landing  of  the  Loyalists,  to  be  held  at 
Adolphustown,  in  1884. 

The  four  succeeding  documents  are  uniform  in  style,  all 
engrossed  upon  foolscap  with  a  wide  margin  on  the  left 
hand  side  containing  brief  references  to  the  contents. 
Each  set  of  papers  is  bound  by  a  bit  of  white  parchment 
at  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  fastened  with  green  tape, 
and  the  handwriting  proclaims  itself  to  be  that  of  a  pro- 
fessional penman.  Everything  about  them  points  to  their 
having  been  prepared  in  one  of  the  departmental  offices  of 
the  Government.  Are  these  the  copies  of  manuscript  from 
the  Parliamentary  Library  at  Ottawa,  for  which  Dr. 


THE    CANNIFP    COLLECTION.  47 

Canniff  thanks  the  Hon.  Lewis  Wallbridge  in  the  preface  to 
his  history  f 


MEMOIRS  OF  COL.  JOHN  CLARK. 

The  most  voluminous  document  in  the  Canniff  collection 
is  a  copy  of  the  memoirs  of  Col.  John  Clark,  which 
extends  over  114  pages  of  closely  written  foolscap.  While 
the  Colonel  pays  some  attention  to  himself  and  his  family, 
the  production  is  by  no  means  an  autobiography,  but  it 
fairly  carries  out  his  intention  as  expressed  by  himself. 
"It  will  give  posterity  a  general  idea  of  the  early  state 
of  the  country  soon  after  it  was  settled  by  disbanded  sol- 
diers and  U.  E.  Loyalists,  whose  ambition  was  to  live 
and  die  under  the  British  flag." 

There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  phase  of  life  of  the 
early  settler  upon  which  he  does  not  touch  to  some  extent. 
In  many  instances  he  goes  quite  minutely  into  the  details 
of  some  event  or  custom.  Being  a  military  man,  it  was 
quite  natural  that  he  should  take  a  deep  interest  in  the 
war  of  1812,  and  by  far  the  greater  part  of  his  memoirs 
deals  with  this  subject.  He  goes  into  the  causes  leading 
up  to  the  outbreak,  enumerates  the  composition  of  the 
opposing  forces,  follows  the  movements  of  the  troops,  and 
describes  the  various  engagements. 

Upon  the  whole,  the  memoirs  are  very  good  reading, 
and  furnish  much  useful  information,  which  it  would  be 
very  difficult  to  secure,  but  for  the  foresight  of  such  men 
as  Col.  Clark. 

Colonel  Clark's  father  lived  for  a  time  in  the  township 
of 'Fredericksburgh,  about  three  miles  from  the  site  of  the 
present  town  of  Napanee,  and  shortly  after  its  erection  in 
1786,  he  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Government  flour  mill 
at  that  place.  In  1789  he  was  transferred  to  Fort  Niag- 
ara, where  he  was  appointed  Barrack-master,  a  position 
which  he  continued  to  fill  until  his  death  in  1810.  He  is 
not  to  be  confused  with  Robert  Clerk,  who  built  the  flour 
mill  at  Napanee  in  1785.  Col.  Clark  was  born  at  Fron- 
tenac  in  1783,  and  was  baptised  by  the  Rev.  John  Stuart, 
the  first  English  Church  Missionary  in  Upper  Canada.  He 
recalls  in  the  memoirs  but  few  recollections  of  his  early 
life  in  Fredericksburgh,  as  the  home  was  saddened  by  the 
death  of  his  mother  in  1787,  but  he  frequently  reverts  to 
the  experiences  of  his  boyhood  days  in  the  Niagara  penin- 
sula, with  which  he  was  seemingly  infatuated.  In  writing 
of  the  location  of  his  father's  home,  he  says,  "when  we 
would  occasionally  stroll  over  to  Queenston  Heights  and 
look  at  the  magnificent  prospect,  little  did  I  contemplate 
that  a  battle  would  ever  be  fought  on  that  pleasant  spot, 


48  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

or  that  a  magnificent  monument  to   a  British  hero     would 
ever  crown  those  heights". 

It  is  quite  apparent  that  in  writing  his  settlement  of 
Upper  Canada,  Dr.  Canniff  used  much  useful  information 
from  these  memoirs  of  Col.  Clark. 

MEMOIRS  OF  REV.  JOHN  STUART,  D.D. 

On  page  258  of  Dr.  Canniff 's  valuable  work  will  be 
found  in  italics  and  quotation  marks  a  reference  to  a 
transcript  of  the  memoirs  of  Rev.  John  Stuart. 

"Memoirs  of  the  Rev.  John  Stuart,  D.D.,  father  of  the 
Upper  Canada  Church.  He  opened  the  first  academy  at 
Cataraqui-Kingston,  1786.  The  last  missionary  to  the 
Mohawks." 

This  identical  document  is  also  preserved  in  the  Canniff 
collection  and  covers  twenty-six  pages  of  foolscap.  Written 
at  the  top  of  the  first  page  in  pencil  is  the  following  :  "I 
will  not  insert  the  whole  but  will  the  more  salient  facts 
under  the  head  of  "Clergymen".  This  memorandum  was 
evidently  made  by  Dr.  Canniff,  when  laying  out  the  mater- 
ial for  his  book,  and  he  adhered  to  his  intention  as 
•expressed  in  this  memorandum.  In  chapters  XXVI.  and 
XXVII.  he  quotes  extensively  from  these  memoirs. 

TESTIMONIAL  OF  MR.  ROGER  BATES. 

This  brief  but  interesting  testimonial  is  not  referred 
to  by  Dr.  Canniff  in  his  history,  although  he  quotes  from 
its  contents  at  pages  199  and  202.  I  am  not  aware  that 
it  has  ever  been  published  and  as  the  information  it  con- 
tains is  given  first  hand  and  is  of  an  important  character, 
I  consider  it  worthy  of  being  reproduced  in  full. 

TESTIMONIAL      OF      MR.     ROGER    BATES      OF    THE 
TOWNSHIP  OF  HAMILTON,  DISTRICT  OF  NEW- 
CASTLE, NOW  LIVING  ON  HIS  FARM 
NEAR  COBOURG. 

"Our  family  came  originally  from  Yorkshire  in  England. 
They  were  of  the  old  fashioned  Tory  or  Conservative 
School,  who  looked  upon  no  form  of  Government  equal  to 
the  British  Constitution  founded  on  the  principles  laid 
down  by  the  English  Barons  at  Runnymeade,  when  they 
compelled  King  John,  to  sign  the  great  Charter  of 
Liberty." 

"To  the  present  day,  all  the  Bates  family  follow  in  the 
footsteps  of  their  ancestors." 

"As  encouragement  was  held  out  for  Loyal  British 
Settlers  to  locate  in  America,  my  Grandfather  turned  his 


THE    CANNIFP    COLLECTION.  49 

attention  to  the  western  Hemisphere  and  having  satisfied 
his  mind  that  his  posterity  might  become  considerable 
land  owners." 

"He  sailed  for  the  New  World,  and  arrived  in  Boston 
between  the  year  1760  &  1770,  when  he  commenced  farm- 
•ing,  lands  at  that  period  being  obtained  at  a  very  low 
price  to  actual  settlers." 

"The  troubles  commenced  in  1774,  wheo  all  who  were 
loyal  to  the  House  of  Hanover,  took  up  arms  in  defence  of 
their  Sovereign.  In  this  conflict  my  Grandfather  took  a 
conspicuous  part.  My  Grandmother  was  an  active  intelli- 
gent woman,  wonderfully  industrious,  who  attended  to  the 
farming  affairs  till  they  were  compelled  to  quit  the  United 
States  territory  being  determined  never  to  side  with  the 
Republicans.  Liberal  offers  were  made  to  the  U.  E.  Loyal- 
ist so  the  family  removed  their  effects  to  Upper  Canada, 
where  for  their  services  the  Governor  granted  them  1200 
acres  of  land  and  200  acres  for  each  of  the  children." 

"To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  it  was  about  the  year 
1780  when  they  came  into  the  country.  My  father  was 
then  a  boy  about  13  years  of  age.  before  they  finally 
settled  down,  they  looked  about  to  ascertain  the  most 
favourable  location,  a  vast  number  went  to  Prince  Edward 
District  in  the  Bay  of  Quinte  and  there  my  Grandfather 
and  Grandmother  with  their  young  family  went  also." 

"At  first  they  had  to  experience  great  privations,  but 
being  possessed  of  indomitable  courage,  and  love  for  the 
British  Constitution  they  soon  set  to  work  with  the 
materials  they  brought  with  them  and  erected  a  log 
House,  After  clearing  a  few  trees  and  thus  got  a  shelter 
from  the  storms  and  winds  of  Heaven." 

"From  over  exertion  and  exposure  my  Grandfather  had 
a  very  severe  attack  of  ague,  it  is  a  most  trying  complaint 
and  at  that  period  there  seemed  to  be  no  cure.  It  was 
with  great  reluctance  that  he  made  up  his  mind  to  leave 
this  fine  locality.  The  waters  teemed  with  fish — the  air 
with  birds  no  end  to  ducks— the  woods  filled  with  deer, 
beaver,  wolves,  martins,  squirrels  and  rabbits." 

"Implements  were  very  scarce,  so  that  at  first  they 
adopted  many  ingenious  contrivances  of  the  Indians  for 
procuring  food.  Not  the  least  simple  and  handy  was  a 
crotched  pole  with  which  they  secured  salmon  in  any 
quantity  the  creeks  and  Rivers  being  full  of  them." 

"Skins  of  animals  they  obtained  from  the  Indians  who 
at  that  period  were  very  numerous  throughout  the  coun- 
try." 

"With  those  skins  my  grandmother  made  all  sorts  of 
useful  and  last  drepes  which  were  most  comfortable  for  a 
country  life,  and  for  going  through  the  bush  made  leather 


50  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

petticoats  for  herself  and  girls,  as  they  could  not  be  torn 
by  the  brambles,  they  made  capital  dresses— made  some  for 
the  boys,  and  at  night  were  extremely  comfortable  for  bed 
covers.  There  were  no  tanners  in  those  days  shoes  and 
boots  were  made  of  the  same  useful  material." 

"Finding  the  ague  still  troublesome  a  batteau  was 
built  with  the  assistance  of  the  Indians,  and  one  general 
moving  the  whole  family  departed  with  their  effects,  coast- 
ing along  the  shores  of  Ontario,  until  they  reached  the 
present  Township  of  Clarke  in  Northumberland  County." 

"The  change  of  air  operated  favourably  and  there  they 
drew  their  lands  and  settled." 

"My  Grandfather  often  remarked  that  for  six  months 
he  never  saw  a  white  person,  their  only  visitors  being 
Indians  with  whom  they  got  along  with  well  and  in  process 
of  time  learned  a  smattering  of  their  language,  those  real 
owners  of  the  soil  being  then  under  British  protection  were 
well  treated  and  became  firm  and  loyal  to  the  British 
cause." 

"In  exchange  for  little  presents  given  them  they  reci- 
procated by  bringing  skins  of  animals  and  frequently  a 
deer  so  that  they  got  along  capitally.  Could  they  rise 
from  their  ashes  they  would  be  astonished  at  the  nourish- 
ing condition  of  Clarke  now." 

"In  process  of  time  other  settlers  came  along,  not  the 
least  conspicuous  in  after  time  were  the  Baldwins  and  the 
Beards." 

"Robert  Baldwin,  who  was  my  grandfathers  intimate 
friend  afterwards,  was  a  gentleman  of  good  family  the 
owner  of  a  small  property  called  Knockmore  in  the  County 
of  Cork,  Ireland." 

"He  emigrated  to  Canada  at  the  early  period  of  1798 
in  all  probability  in  consequence  of  the  Rebellion  in  that 
distracted  country." 

"From  the  liberality  of  Governor  Simcoe's  proclama- 
tion inviting  settlers  into  the  country,  he  drew  lands  near 
my  Grandfathers  and  located — calling  his  clearing  Annawa 
in  the  Township  of  Clarke.  A  stream  ran  through  the 
property  which  to  this  day  is  called  Baldwin's  Creek." 

"A  Grandfather  of  the  Beards  of  Toronto  was  also  one 
of  my  fathers  neighbours.  As  the  girls  grew  up — they 
married.  I  had  five  aunts.  Betsey  Sally,  Huldah  Polly 
and  Theodosia.  The  three  first  married  Thomas  Barrett, 
Amos  Gills  and  Joseph  Selden  from  the  United  States, 
where  they  joined  their  husbands  who  were  well  to  do, 
having  good  property  there  and  though  adherents  to  the 
new  republic,  were  highly  respectable.  Sally  and  Huldah 
married  Stephen  Conger  of  Prince  Edward,  and  Richard 


THE   CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  51 

Lorekin,  of  New  Castle  both  staunch  Government  men, 
and  have  remained  so  with  their  families." 

"My  Grandmother  remained  on  the  farm  at  Clarke  until 
her  death  which  took  place  in  1838  at  the  advanced  age  of 
96.  My  Grandfathers  death  was  caused  by  fright  in  conse- 
quence of  a  fire  which  took  place  in  1819." 

"He  was  then  a  hearty  old  man,  but  the  above 
calamity  hastened  his  death,  at  the  premature  age  of  84. 
had  it  not  been  for  this  dire  event,  in  all  probability  he 
would  have  reached  100  possessing  a  wonderful  athletic 
constitution,  he  was  a  terrible  aristocrat,  a  regular  John 
Bull  to  the  back  bone." 

"As  our  family  grew  up  in  the  Clarke  settlement,  my 
Grandfather  wished  to  see  them  well  settled  before  he  died, 
and  an  opportunity  offered  by  the  purchase  of  a  military 
grant  from  George  Shaw  of  600  acres  of  land,  which  they 
drew  in  1804  in  the  vicinity  of  Cobourg." 

"Whilst  the  lands  were  being  cleared  and  a  log  house 
erecting  they  opened  a  small  store  close  to  the  property 
now  possessed  by  the  White  family." 

"Here  my  father  Stoddard  Bates  and  my  uncle  Lew 
Bates  planted  an  orchard  and  we  had  a  snug  temporary 
residence." 

"This  store  was  supplied  with  goods  by  Enoch  Wood, 
who  brought  the  first  assortment  to  Toronto." 

"Everything  at  that  time  was  very  dear,  but  a  system 
of  barter  was  carried  on  that  was  of  advantage  to  all 
parties." 

"My  father  made  a  great  quantity  of  Pot  Ash,  which 
fetched  at  that  time  a  good  price." 

"This  in  part  paid  for  his  goods.  On  referring  to  the 
Old  Books  now  in  possession  of  my  mother,  I  find  some 
entries  that  give  an  Idea  of  the  general  prices  of  goods— 
which  people  had  then  to  pay." 

"1804.  Gimblet  $i,  Padlock  $U  Jack-knife  $1  Callico 
$li  per  yd.  Needles  Peach,  Ball  of  cotton  7i.  Board  of 
Pigs  $1  dollar  per  week.  Old  axe  $2^— had  to  send  them  to 
Kingston  to  be  ground.  Tea  8  s  Ib  to  10  s.  Halifax  Cur- 
rency. Barrel  Pork  27  to  30$  per  barrel.  Flannel  6-3 
yards,  Salt  6  d.  per  Ib,  Mill  saw  fourteen  dollars" 

"The  first  saw  mill  erected  in  the  neighborhood  was 
where  the  present  Ontario  Mills  and  Factory  stands  and 
was  put  up  by  the  father  of  Colonel  McDonald,  of  Peter- 
boro'  in  1803,  this  was  a  great  boon  to  the  people,  who 
were  always  in  want  of  a  few  boards  to  finish  off  their 
Shanties." 

"My  Father  and  Uncle  were  partners  in  this  store, 
which  turned  out  very  profitable,  as  the  settlers  round 
were  always  in  want  of  something  or  other.  The  woods 


52  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

at  that  time  were  alive  with  deer  and  bears.  Many  were 
killed  by  the  Indians  who  traded  off  their  skins  dressed  by 
the  Squaws,  which  made  useful  garments.  I  find  by  me- 
morandum in  my  fathers  old  books,  that  he  was  married 
on  the  20th  October,  1806." 

"An  old  family  of  the  name  of  Hare  had  located  a  few 
miles  from  our  residence  and  it  was  one  of  that  old  far- 
mers, buxom  daughters  that  he  fell  desperately  in  love  with. 
The  mode  of  courting  in  those  days  was  a  good  deal  of  the 
Indian  fashion." 

"She  would  run  through  the  trees  and  bushes  and  pre- 
tend to  get  away  from  him,  but  somehow  or  other,  he 
managed  to  catch  her,  gave  her  a  kiss  and  they  soon  got 
married,  I  rather  think  by  a  magistrate,  Clergymen  being 
rare  in  those  parts." 

"Time  was  too  valuable  to  make  a  fuss  about  such 
matters— they  depended  upon  their  own  industry  and  got 
along  wonderfully  well." 

"John  McCarty  was  also  married  by  a  Magistrate,  he 
was  an  old  settler.  For  a  long  time  my  Grandfather  had 
to  go  with  some  of  the  neighbours,  all  the  way  from 
Clarke  to  Kingston  125  miles  with  their  wheat  to  be 
ground  there.  They  had  no  other  conveyance  than  Bat- 
teaux,  which  were  commodious  as  the  journey  would  some- 
times occupy  five  or  six  weeks." 

"Of  an  Evening  they  putting  up  some  Creek  and  ob- 
tained their  salmon  with  ease  using  a  forked  stick  that 
passed  over  the  fishes  backs,  and  held  them  tight  as  with  a 
spring,  the  wood  I  have  often  heard  my  Grandfather  say, 
that  after  a  few  trees  were  felled,  they  burnt  the  brush- 
wood, and  planted  the  seed  between  the  stumps  which  be- 
ing planted  on  virgin  sail,  turned  out  most  prolific." 

"Some  times  they  were  so  long  gone  for  grist,  in  con- 
sequence of  bad  weather  setting  in,  that  the  women  would 
collect  together  and  have  a  good  cry,  thinking  the  batteaux 
had  foundered,  they  however  always  turned  up  in  time, 
taking  the  precaution  to  make  tents  of  poles,  and  brush  to 
keep  out  the  bad  weather  and  wolves  which  were  wonder- 
fully plentiful,  when  they  were  gone  on  these  provision 
journeys,  the  dogs  were  very  useful  in  finding  game." 

"One  ol<J  dog  in  particular  was  very  smart  evidently 
having  an  eye  to  his  own  bill  of  fare.  You  had  nothing  to 
do  but  tell  him  you  had  nothing  to  eat  and  off  he  would 
go  driving  the  Deer  into  the  Lake,  where  the  youngsters 
could  easily  shoot  them  with  an  old  Queens  Arms  Musket, 
the  principal  fire  arms  in  use." 

"The  privations  they  underwent  at  times  will  scarce 
bear  mentioning,  when- compared  with  the  early  settlers  at 
Nova  Scotia,  and  New  Brunswick  after  taking  Quebec." 


THE    CANNIPF   COLLECTION.  53 

"From  the  best  authority  we  have  accounts,  the  pri- 
vations, which  the  early  colonists  endured  were  severe  to 
a  degree  of  which,  those  who  now  plant  themselves  in  a 
Canadian  Woods,  have  scarcely  a  conception.  They  had 
not  only  to  suffer  the  miseries  of  hunger  and  the  want  of 
almost  every  convenience  of  life,  to  which  they  had  been 
accustomed,  but  they  could  scarcely  enjoy  that  relief  from 
toil  which  sleep  usually  affords,  from  the  dread  of  being 
burnt  in  their  habitations  by  the  Indians  or  of  becoming 
victims  to  the  Tomahawk.  So  that  it  required  more  than 
ordinary  resolution  and  fortitude  to  establish  themselves 
in  defiance  of  immense  difficulties.  My  father  said,  that 
some  of  the  IT.  E.  Loyalists  brought  their  spinning  Wheels 
and  looms  with  them.  All  the  youngsters  learned  to 
weave  and  do  a  bit  of  sewing." 

"In  the  back  country  out  at  Keene  there  is  an  old  loom 
now  extant,  which  was  in  use  by  my  mother,  50  years  ago, 
which  I  have  often  worked.  Every  settlement  foi  years 
was  a  sort  of  Robinson  Crusoe  Life — very  healthy — none 
seemed  to  suffer  from  accidents.  If  they  met  with  any 
they  had  many  simple  remedies  that  performed  many  won- 
derful cures,  far  more  efficacious  than  the  art  and  mystery 
of  Quack  Doctors,  located  through  the  country.  People 
lived  in  those  days  to  a  good  old  age.  There  was  no  fuss 
about  Religion  in  those  days — the  families  would  assemble 
together  on  the  Sunday  or  any  evening  to  read  the 
Scriptures  and  sing  a  Psalm  or  Hymn,  often  found  more 
solid  consolation  than  in  our  crowded  churches  now-a-days. 
Fully  verifying  the  Truth  of  the  Scriptures  "that  where 
two  or  three  are  gathered  together"." 

"Preachers  were  rare  and  very  thinly  scattered.  The 
Rev.  Mr.  Stuart,  was  I  believe  the  first  Church  Missionary- 
He  was  driven  out  of  the  United  States  after  the  declara- 
tion of  Independence,  most  cruelly  treated  but  found  a 
hospitable  Asylum  under  British  Supremacy,  which  he 
originally  enjoyed.  He  was  recommended  to  the  Mission 
Society  by  Sir  William  Johnson  and  arrived  at  the 
Mohawk  Village  in  1770  but  had  to  leave  in  1781  and 
became  Chaplain  to  the  Royal  Yorkers  from  which  date 
his  field  of  labor  in  Canada  commences." 

"The  Revd.  John  Doty  four  years  before  in  1777  escaped 
with  his  family  into  Canada  and  was  appointed  by  Sir 
John  Johnson  to  a  Military  Chaplaincy  but  the  earliest  I 
believe  of  all  was  the  Revd.  John  Ogilvie  who  attended 
the  Royal  Regiment  upon  the  expedition  to  Fort  Niagara 
which  surrendered  in  1759." 

"The  principal  settlers  being  French  of  course  those 
reverend  gentlemen  were  not  patronized  nor  did  their 


54  LENNOX    AND    ADP^NGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

labours  really  commence  until  the  first  settlement  of  Upper 
Canada  by  the  U.  E.  Loyalists." 

"My  mother  remembers  a  Mr.  Langhorne  an  eccentric 
good  old  man,  who  never  would  marry  any  one  after  11 
o'clock  A.M.  much  to  the  disappointment  of  lovers  who 
travelled  through  the  woods  on  Horseback  or  Boat  expedi- 
tions." 

"As  such  occasions  were  generally  holidays  they  furn- 
ished themselves  with  Tomahawks  and  implement  in  case 
of  Emergency,  so  as  to  camp  out  if  required.  The  ladies 
had  no  white  dresses  to  spoil  or  fancy  Bonnets.  With 
deer-skin  petticoats,  home  spun  gowns,  and  perhaps  a 
squirrel  skin  bonnet,  they  looked  charming  in  the  eyes  of 
their  lovers,  who  were  rigged  out  in  similar  materials." 

"How  they  managed  for  rings  I  know  not— but  presume 
the  Missionary  or  Magistrate  were  furnished  with  them  as 
part  of  their  labors  of  love.  'Now  I  think  of  it  I  have 
heard  my  mother  say  that  Uncle  Ferguson,  a  magistrate 
rather  than  disappoint  a  happy  couple  who  had  walked 
twenty  miles,  made  search  throughout  the  house  and 
luckily  found  a  pair  of  old  English  skates,  to  which  a  ring 
was  attached,  seizing  the  glorious  prize,  he  went  on  with 
the  ceremony  and  fixing  the  ring  on  the  young  woman's 
finger,  reminding  her  that  though  a  homely  substitute,  she 
must  continue  to  wear,  otherwise  the  ceremony  would  be 
dissolved.  That  curious  token  was  greatly  cherished  and 
is  still  among  the  family  relics." 

"Before  the  country  was  properly  settled  the  marriage 
ceremony  was  performed  sometimes  by  Magistrates  or  a 
sjtray  Missionary,  an  Adjutant  or  Surgeon  of  the  Regiment 
who  officiated  as  chaplain— there  were  then  no  Registry 
Offices,  and  as  the  documents  were  often  lost  by  fires  or 
other  contingencies  and  as  families  grew  up  and  increased, 
there  was  some  demur  as  to  the  legality  of  those 
marriages.  In  1793,  therefore,  while  the  Parliament  was 
held  at  Niagara  in  Governor  Simcoes,  time  an  Act  was 
passed  legalizing  all  those  marriages,  that  no  demur  should 
hereafter  arise  posterity,  as  to  the  validity  of  titles  to 
lands  and  the  occupants  thereof.  The  war  with  the  United 
States  broke  out  in  1812,  which  was  a  source  of  great 
consternation  to  the  country  at  first,  a  great  hindrance  to 
those  engaged  in  clearing  their  lands.  The  determined 
Loyalty  of  the  settlers  however  soon  changed  the  gloomy 
aspect  of  affairs." 

"My  father  at  that  time  had  a  good  team  and  horses 
and  as  such  appendages  to  a  farm  were  rare,  he  was  em- 
ployed by  the  Government  in  Teaming  ammunition  and 
provisions  to  the  scene  of  action  for  which  he  was  after- 
wards liberally  remunerated  by  the  Government." 


THE    CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  55 

"There  was  but  one  regular  road  through  the  country, 
called  the  Danford  Road  which  led  from  Kingston  to 
Toronto  and  continued  thence  to  Hamilton  and  Niagara." 

"It  was  on  a  rough  scale  similar  to  the  Watling  Street 
road  constructed  by  the  Romans  through  England.  In  this 
vicinity  it  is  still  known  by  the  original  name." 

"When  we  look  back  and  contemplate  the  last  fifty 
years,  it  is  wonderful  to  notice  the  extraordinary  change 
that  has  taken  place  in  the  general  aspect  of  the  country." 

"We  have  now  good  roads  through  every  part  of  the 
Province,  comfortable  Farm  Houses— first  rate  implements 
of  Agriculture.  Orchards  in  full  bearing.  The  finest 
wheat  in  the  world,  with  the  exception  of  Australia." 

"Improved  breeds  of  Cattle,  fine  Teams,  good  oxen, 
Superior,  Sheep,  excellent  wool,  Esculants  of  every  descrip- 
tion, Cider  presses,  in  short  everything  that  would  do 
credit  to  the  Mother  Country,  whose  bosom  our  Ancestors 
left  for  the  wilds  of  Upper  Canada,  and  with  indomitable 
courage,  persevering  Industry  and  great  labour,  have  now 
the  unbounded  pleasure  of  viewing  Farms  that  are  a  credit 
to  the  present  generation  who  I  trust  will  pursue  the  old 
beaten  track  of  their  forefathers,  and  forever  remain 
faithful  and  loyal  in  defense  of  those  institutions  that 
stand  pre-eminent  in  the  Annals  of  Nations. 

(Signed)    ROGER  BATES. 
Witness 
(S)    GEO.   COVENTRY. 

REPORT  OF   JOHN   COLLINS. 

This  report  made  under  the  direction  of  His  Excellency 
Lord  Dorchester  was  no  doubt  a  most  useful  document  at 
the  time  it  was  presented,  as  it  dealt  very  extensively 
with  the  condition  of  the  forts,  and  harbors  from  Carlton 
Island  to  Michillimackinac.  Whatever  Collins  undertook 
to  do  he  performed  it  most  thoroughly  and  this  report  is 
no  exception. 

U.  E.  ROLL. 

This  is  a  copy  of  "A  roll  of  the  inhabitants  of  the 
Midland  District,  in  the  province  of  Upper  Canada,  who 
adhered  to  the  Unity  of  the  Empire,  and  joined  the  Royal 
standard  in  America  before  the  Treaty  of  Separation  in 
the  year  1783,  taken  in  open  sessions  held  at  Kingston, 
October  the  llth  and  at  different  adjournments  to  the  15th 
day  of  November,  1796"  and  contains  972  names. 

In  the  same  case  with  the  foregoing  documents  are  a 
number  of  "school  papers"  which  were  published  in  Volume 
V.  of  this  Society's  publications. 


56  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Two  copies  of  the  Kingston  Gazette,  dated  respectively 
March  16th,  1816,  and  June  14th,  1817,  are  in  the  collec- 
tion. The  former  contains  sixteen  columns,  and  the  latter 
twenty,  with  a  corresponding  increase  in  the  length.  The 
period  of  startling  headlines  had  not  arrived.  The  news 
items  were  very  meagre,  and  were  published  in  the  most 
unostentatious  manner.  The  first,  and  fourth  pages,  were 
given  over  exclusively  to  advertisements,  and  a  fair  pro- 
portion of  the  two  inner  pages  were  used  for  the  same 
purpose.  The  advertising  rates  were  as  follows  :— 

Six  lines  and  under  2s.  6d.  first  insertion,  and  Is.  3d. 
every  subsequent. 

Ten  lines  and  under  3s.  4d.  first  insertion,  and  Is.  8d. 
every  subsequent. 

Ten  lines  and  upwards  4d.  per  line  first  insertion,  and 
2d.  per  line  every  succeeding  insertion. 

Nicholas  Hagerman,  the  Adolphustown  lawyer,  occupies 
three  shillings  and  four  pence  worth  of  space  in  a  promin- 
ent place  on  the  first  page  to  announce  to  the  world  that 
he  has  two  pot  ash  kettles  for  sale.  In  the  same  column 
Geo.  Okill  Stuart  offers  for  sale  several  farms  in  the 
Townships  of  Pittsburgh  and  Kingston. 

Daniel  Brown  invites  the  public  to  come  to  him  for 
garden  seeds,  assuring  intending  purchasers  that  he  has 
"nine  different  kinds  of  lettice  seed,  early,  late  and  red 
cabbage,  culliflower,  savory,  kail,  eight  kinds  of  kidney 
beans,  carrett,  Thyme,  marjoram,  red  beet,  &c.,  &c." 

Peter  Van  Skiver,  of  Adolphustown,  offers  for  sale 
three  elegant  wooden  clocks,  warranted  to  keep  good  time, 
and  states  his  willingness  to  accept  most  kinds  of  country 
produce  in  payment. 

Barnabas  Dickinson,  of  Montreal,  advertises  the  intro- 
duction of  a  new  line  of  stages,  a  bi-weekly  service  between 
Montreal  and  Kingston.  "It  leaves  Montreal  on  Mondays 
and  Thursdays  at  eight  a.m.  and  arrives  in  Kingston  Wed- 
nesdays and  Saturdays,  and  leaves  Kingston  at  the  same 
time  and  arrives  in  Montreal  on  Wednesdays  and  Satur- 
days." 

Under  the  heading  "education"  we  find  the  following  : 
"Mr.  &  Mrs.  Woolf  beg  leave  to  inform  the  public,  that  on 
the  21st  inst.,  they  purpose  to  commence  a  Boarding  and 
Day  school  in  the  house  recently  occupied  by  Dr.  McCauley 
for  the  instruction  of  young  ladies  in  the  different  branches 
of  Female  Education." 

The  following  advertisement  by  the  publisher  of  the 
Gazette  under  the  caption  "something  new"  is  rather  un- 
usual in  its  character.  "The  subscriber  is  desirous  of 
settling  all  his  accounts  up  to  30th  June,  1817,  in  order 
that  he  may  know  how  he  stands  in  the  world.  Those 


THE    CANNIFF    COLLECTION.  57 

therefore  who  have  accounts  against  him  are  desired  to 
present  them  on  or  about  that  day,  that  a  settlement  may 
take  place.  He  also  expects  that  some  of  his  country 
subscribers  who  are  one,  two,  and  three,  years  in  arrears 
will  call  and  settle  their  accounts  without  further  invita- 
tion." 

There  evidently  were  no  bargain  counters  in  those 
days,  or  if  so,  they  were  not  announced  through  the  ad- 
vertisements, as  in  no  instance  is  the  selling  price  of  a 
single  article  mentioned. 

One  may  look  in  vain  for  an  editorial  comment  of  any 
kind  or  a  local  news  item  in  either  of  these  copies.  Those 
portions  not  given  over  to  advertisements  are  filled  with 
extracts  from  other  papers  and  communications.  Among 
the  latter  is  a  rather  lengthy  but  clever  dissertation  upon 
the  sin  of  swearing  which  began  as  follows:  "It  was  the 
saying  of  a  great  man  of  the  British  nation  that  common 
swearers  give  their  souls  to  the  devils  gratis,  having  no 
pleasure  in  return  for  it,  and  doubtless  it  was  well 
observed  ;  for  no  man  in  his  senses  can  pretend  to  say 
there  is  any  enjoyment  in  that  particular  vice  .  .  .  let 
us  then  search  a  little  into  the  motives  that  prompt  men 
so  often  to  fall  into  it.  It  must  I  think  proceed  either 
from  a  barrenness  of  invention,  keeping  continually  bad 
company,  being  overpowered  by  liquor,  from  a  false  mod- 
esty which  is  afraid  to  be  particular,  or  finally  from  a 
monstrous  desire  of  being  thought  wicked  merely  for  the 
sake  of  wickedness  without  either  pleasure  or  profit".  He 
then  'proceeds  to  deal  with  the  question  under  these  different 
heads.  Of  drunkenness,  he  says,  "Let  a  man's  parts  be 
ever  so  bright,  if  he  suffers  liquor  to  take  possession  of  the 
seat  of  his  understanding,  reason  no  longer  presides  ;  his 
passions  which  before  lay  dormant,  rise  up  with  redoubled 
vigour  and  hurry  him  away  impetuously  into  the  abyss  of 
vice  and  swearing  in  that  case  is  generally  the  forerunner 
of  all  the  rest,  being,  as  it  were,  a  signal  to  let  us  know 
that  we  are  no  longer  our  own  masters."  Further  on 
the  writer  adds,  "It  has  been  of  late  too  much  the  custom 
for  men  of  quality  and  fashion  to  swear  by  way  of  giving 
a  grace  to  their  conversation  ;  others  have  heedlessly  fol- 
lowed their  pernicious  example,  which  has  been  no  small 
reason  of  its  spreading  so  much." 

The  next  communication  in  the  same  issue  was  a  step 
from  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous.  In  it  a  certain 
Dulcibella  Thankley  implores  the  editor  for  his  advice  as 
to  whether  or  not  there  is  any  remedy  for  a  mania  her 
husband  has  contracted  for  smashing  all  the  household 
goods,  and  furniture,  within  reach  of  his  cane  when  he  is 
in  a  passion.  She  assures  him  that  he  is  "a  good  honest 


58  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

gentleman,  that  is  exceedingly  good  natured  and  at  the 
same  time  very  choleric,  there  is  no  standing  before  him 
when  he  is  in  a  passion,  but  as  soon  as  it  is  over  he  is 
the  best  humored  creature  in  the  world  ;  when  he  is  angry, 
he  breaks  all  my  china-ware  that  chance  to  lay  in  his 
way,  and  the  next  morning  sends  me  in  twice  as  much  as 
he  broke  the  day  before".  The  editor  did  not  presume  to 
enlighten  his  correspondent  as  to  how  to  treat  this 
malady.  Perhaps  the  desired  end  was  attained  by  pub- 
lishing the  letter  which  concluded  with,  "you  will  be 
pleased  to  publish  this  letter,  by  that  means  my  husband 
will  know  that  you  do  not  approve  of  his  conduct". 


INDEX 


Advertisements,   Early 56,  57 

Advertising-  Rates 5g 

Agricultural  Society 46 

Agricultural  Implements,   Scarcity  of 49 

American  Invasion  Feared 13 

Assembly  of  Militia 17 

Badgely,  Thomas,  Court  Martial  of 27 

Baldwin,  Robert 50 

Ballot  for  Militia 19 

Barnum,  Leman,  Court  Martial  of 27 

Bateaumen,  Requisition  for 20 

Bateaux  and  Boats,  Request  for 23 

Bates,  Roger,  Testimonial 48  to  55 

Bell,  Wm.,  Appointed  Magistrate  and  Coroner  38,  41  ; 
Information  for  Arrest  of,  10  ;  Commission  as 
Captain,  15  ;  Commission  as  Adjutant,  15  ; 
Commission  as  Lieut  .-Colonel,  17  ;  Commis- 
sion as  Major,  16  ;  Habits  of,  42  ;  Miscellan- 
eous Correspondence  with  J.  Ferguson,  8  to 
40  ;  Pathetic  Appeal  on  Applying-  to  Resign 
From  Militia,  40  ;  Promotion  of,  41  ;  Threat- 
ened by  N.  Hag-erman  with  Lawsuit,  45  ; 
Recognizance  of,  11  ;  Resignation  Requested..  42 

Belleville,  Assembly  of  Militia  at 38 

Brock,  Gen.,  Letter  From 18 

Burling-ton  Heights,  Provisions  for 20 

Butter,  Price  of 43 

Canniff,   John  W.,  Warrant  for  Inquest 13 

Canniff,   William,  Frontispiece 5 

Cartwright,   Richard,   Opinion  re  Deserters 32 

Cartwright,  Richard,  Pass  Granted  by 18 

Cavalry,   Request  for  Candidates  for 41 

Chisholm,  Major,  Trial  of 40 

Clark,  John,  Memoirs  of... : 47,  48 

Clergymen,   Scarcity  of 39,  53 

Collins,  John,  Report  of 55 

Commandeering  Oxen  and  Horses 19 

Commissariat,   Transport 31 

Counterfeit  Money,  Passing  of 32,  37 

Court  of  Enquiry,  Order  for  and  Proceedings  of 40 


00     LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Court  Martial  Proceedings  20,  21 

22,  23,  24,  26,  27,  28,  29,  34,  35,  36,  37 

Cummings,  Samuel,  Court  Martial  of 26 

Cummings,  Jedediah,  Court  Martial  of 26 

Danforth   Road '. 55 

Deserontyou,  Capt.  John 10 

Deserters 18,   19,  28,  32,  37 

Deer  Hunting !  52 

Delinquent,  Order  for  Arrest  of 3^ 

Delinquent,  Returns  of 39 

Delinquent,  Ruling  re..... 41 

Doctor's  Account 45 

Doty,  Rev.  John 53 

Editors,  Troubles  of 57,  58 

Election  Candidate,  Ferguson , 12 

Exemption  From  Military  Service 17 

Exemption  of  Menonists,  Quakers,  and  Tunkers 41 

Ferguson,  John,  Advises  Bell  Not  to  Go  to  Northwest, 
7  ;  Asks  Bell  for  Butter,  etc.,  8  ;  Repri- 
mands Bell,  8  ;  Wants  Bell  to  Assist  in 
Building  a  Still  House,  10  ;  Exhorts 
Bell  to  Drill  His  Men,  11  ;  Rebukes  Bell 
for  Meddling  With  Court  of  Requests, 
12  ;  In  Politics,  12,  13  ;  Orders  Inhabi- 
tants of  Hastings  to  Meet  for  Enroll- 
ment, 15  ;  Orders  Assembly  of  Hastings 
Militia,  17;  Orders  Assembly  of  Militia, 
in  War  of  1812,  18,  19  ;  Demands  Teams 
to  Convey  Goods  to  York,  30  ;  Order  for 
Court  Martial,  etc.,  33  ;  Threatens  to 
Report  Bell,  38  ;  Store  Accounts  of,  42, 
43,  44,  45  ;  Sickness  of,  45  ;  Sympath- 
izes With  Bell  Upon  His  Being  Jilted, 
46  ;  Fondness  for  Books,  46  ;  Miscellan- 
eous Correspondence  with  Bell 8  to  40 

Flour,  Scarcity  of 13 

Ginseng  Roots 46 

Hagerman,  Nicholas,  Letter  From 45,  46 

Harbours,  Report  on 55 

Henesy,  John,  Charge  Against 33 

Henesy,  John,  Trial  of 36 

Herrington,  W.  S 6 

Indian  Chiefs'  Council 14 

Indians'  Gratitude  to  Wm.  Bell....  .  14 


4  INDEX.  61 

Indians,  Loyalty  to  Settlers 50 

Indians,  Privileges  of 14 

Indian  Supplies  for  York 30,  31,  37,  38 

Johnson,   John,  Court  Martial  of 24 

Johnson,  Sir  William ..  53 

Justice  of  Peace  Marriage  Certificate 39 

Kelsie,  Lieut.   Samuel,  Court  Martial  of 21 

Kingston,  Candidates  at  in  1780 7,     8 

Kingston  Gazette 56 

"Land-granting  Gentry" ...  12 

Laundry  List 8 

Loan,  Request  for 9 

Love  Song 13 

Loyalists,  Centennial  Celebration,  46  ;  Clathing  of,  50  ; 

Hardships   of,   49,   52,   53  ;     Removal    of,  49  ; 

Roll  of,  55  ;  Travelling  of 52 

Mail,  Delivery  of 13 

Marriage  Certificate  by   Justice  of  the  Peace 39 

Marriage  License 11 

McMillan,   John,  Court  Martial  of 24 

McMullen,  Henry,  Court  Martial  of 27 

McMullen,   Stephen,  Court  Martial  of 27 

Meyers,  Capt.  Jacob  Weldon,  'Court  Martial  of 22 

Militia,  Assembly  of,  17,  38,  40  ;  Ballot  for,  19  ;  Direc- 
tions for  Movements  of,  16  ;  Miscellaneous  Cor- 
respondence re,  15  to  40  ;  Parade  of,  15  ;  Order 

for  Parade 17 

Missionary  to  Mohawks 10 

Morgan,  Charles,  Court  Martial  of 21 

Napanee  Mills,  Letter  re  Flour 45 

Napanee  Flour  Mill 47 

Nelson,  Theophilus,  Trial  of 34,  35 

Newspapers,   Early 57 

Oath  of  Allegiance 11,  12,  13 

Officers,  Negligence  of 16,  19 

Officers,  Order  for  Meeting  of 30 

Oswego,  Capture  of 20 

Oxen,  and  Horses  Commandeered 19 

Parks,  Joseph,  Court  Martial  of 29 

Patrie,   Capt.,  Resignation  Declined 41 

Pimble,  Francis,  Court  Martial  of 29 

Pork,.  Price  of 43,  44 

Postage,  High  Rate  of 38 


r.i>  LENNOX    AND    ADDINGTON    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Potash,  Manufacture  and  Sale  of 51 

Potter,  Luke,  Court  Martial  of 29 

Potter,   Reuben,   Deposition  of 3^> 

Prices  of  Necessaries 51 

Prisoners  of.  War... 18,  20,  25 

Prisoners,  Escort  for 32 

Prisoners,  Rations, for : 36 

Promotions,   Order  for 32 

Quack  Doctors 53 

Reid,   Solomon,   Court  Martial  of 28 

Religious  Observance 53 

Roads,  Bad 39,  40 

Roads,  Danforth 55 

Road,  Napanee  to  Belleville 46 

Roads,  Order  for  Work  on 15 

Rosebush,  Lewis,  Court  Martial  of 26 

Rum,  etc.,  Request  for 8 

Salt,  Price  of 43 

Saw  Mill,  First  in  Clark  Township 51 

Sedition,  Arrest  for 23 

Seed  Shortage 8 

Seley,  David,  Court  Martial  of 28 

Shingles,  Contract  for 8 

Shoes,  Price  of 44 

Sickness  of  Wm.  Bell 39 

Skins,  Price  of 42 

Sleighs,  Scarcity  of ' 31 

Sleighs,  Commandeered 31 

Spinning  Wheels  and  Looms 53 

Still  House,  Building  of  at  Mohawk  Village 10 

Stuart,  Rev.  John,  D.D 48,  53 

Subpoena  for  Witness 38 

Sugar,  Price  of 42 

Summons  for  Court  Martial 25 

Surgical  Operation  on  John  Blaken 7 

Tea,  Price  of 42,  44 

Timber,  Price  of 13 

Tobacco,  Price  of 42 

Town  Meeting  Minutes 14 

Uniforms,  Order  for 16 

Uniforms,  Cost  of 16,  17 

Uniforms,  Purchase  of 10 

Vanderhider,  David,  Will  of....  9 


INDEX.  63 

Wagres  Paid 43,  45 

War,  Declaration  of 18 

War  of  1812,  Account  of  by  John  Clark 47 

Warner,  Clarance  M 5 

Wedding  Ceremony 53 

Whiteman,  Isaac,  Court  Martial  of 29 

Wild  Fowl  in  1780 49 

Will  of  David  Vanderhider 9 

Wiltsie,   Lieut.-Col.,   Court  Martial  of 21 

Wood  Ashes 45 

Zwick,  Phillip,  Warrant  for  Arrest  of....  ..  12 


VKKKI.Y  POLITICAL,  COMMERCIAL,  MTKHAHY  AND  ADVERTISING  .Ml  I 

KAPANEB,  SAT0BDAT,  MARCH  25,1866. 


P 


LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON 
HISTORICAL  SOCIETY 


PAPERS  AND  RECORDS 


VOL  X 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY 

A   HISTORICAL  SURVEY  OF  THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  LENNOX 

AND  ADDINGTON  PRESENTED  IN  THE  FORM  OF 

EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  OLD  FILES 


COMPILED  AND  EDITED 

By  WALTER  S.  HERRINGTON,  K.C. 


NAPANEE,  ONTARIO 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  SOCIETY 

1919 

PRINTED  AT  THE  BEAVER  OFFICE 


CONTENTS 

Page 
The  Newspapers  of  the  County Frontispiece 

Chronology,  Publications  and  Officers 4 

Introduction 5 

The  Napanee  Bee 7 

The  Emporium 16 

The  Index 16 

The  Napanee  Standard 18 

The  Reformer 41 

The  Bantling 46 

The  British  North  American 49 

The  Lennox  and  Addington  Ledger 49 

The  Addington  Reformer 51 

The  Echo 52 

The  Napanee  Star 53 

The  Napanee  Express 55 

The  Napanee  Beaver 55 

Index...                                          60 


CHRONOLOGY 
Society  Organized May  9th,  1907 

Constitution  Adopted June  llth,   1907 

First  Open  Meeting Oct.  25th,   1907 

Affiliated  with  Ontario  Historical  Society March  31st,   1908 


PAPERS  AND  RECORDS  PUBLISHED 

Vol.     I.     Chronicles  of  Napanee June  12th,  1909 

Vol.    II.     Early  Education Sept.   19th,  1910 

Vol.  III.     The  Casey  Scrap  Books  (Part    I) Nov.   15th,  1911 

Vol.  IV.     The  Casey  Scrap  Books  (Part  II) June  14th,  1912 

Vol.    V.     The  Bell  and  Laing  School  Papers March  14th,  1914 

Vol.  VI.     Pioneer  Life  on  the  Bay  of  Quinte,  by 

W.  S.  Herrington,  K.C May  4th,   1915 

Vols.  VII  and  VIII.     The  Constitutional  Debate  in 

(Double  Number).  the   Legislative   Assembly 

of  1836,  with  Introduction  by 

William  Renwick  Riddell, 

LL.D.,  F.  R.  Hist.,  etc Nov.  7th,   1916 

Vol.  IX.     The  Canniff  Collection...  ....Oct.  30th,   1917 


OFFICERS,   1919 

Hon.  Presidents Wm.  J.  Paul,  M.P.,  and  Clarance  M.Warner 

President Walter  S.  Herrington,  K.C. 

Vice  President Mrs.  J.  E.  Eakins 

Secretary-Treasurer Rev.  A.  J.Wilson,  B.A.,  B.D. 

Executive  Committee: 

Dr.  R.  A.  Leonard 

Mrs.  M.  C.  Bogart 

E.  R.  Checkley 

W.  J.  Trenouth 

Rev.  J.  H.  H.  Coleman,  M.A. 

J.  W.  Robinson 


INTRODUCTION 


In  the  preparation  of  this  volume  I  have  had  something 
more  in  view  than  to  simply  place  on  record  the  history  of 
the  newspapers  of  Lennox  and  Addington.  By  studying 
these  papers,  particularly  the  editorials  and  communica- 
tions, we  may  get  into  ( closer  touch  with  the  thoughts  and 
feelings  of  the  people  for  whom  and  by  whom  the  articles 
were  written.  It  may  appear  that  I  have  given  undue 
prominence  to  The  Standard.  I  feel  that  I  am  quite 
justified  in  devoting  so  much  space  to  it,  as  it  is  the  only 
paper  which  preserved  its  files  and  provided  material  for 
extended  references.  Moreover  it  was  by  far  the  strongest 
paper  published  in  the  county  and  for  over  thirty  years  it 
was  a  weekly  visitor  to  hundreds  of  homes,  and  the 
uniform  soundness  of  its  editorials  gained  for  it  the 
respect  and  confidence  of  its  readers. 

In  making  my  selections  I  have  confined  myself  pretty 
well  to  the  story  of  the  separation  of  the  County.  I 
might,  instead,  have  taken  up  the  subject  of  the  American 
War  or  Confederation,  both  of  which  were  very  ably  and 
fully  treated  in  its  columns.  Separation  appeared  to  be  the 
most  suitable  subject  as  it  is  a  purely  local  and  a  very 
important  one  too,  and  the  press,  particularly  The 
Standard,  played  a  most  conspicuous  part  in  bringing  it 

about. 

W.  S.  HERRINGTON. 


THE  NAPANEE  BEE 

Lennox  and  Addington  did  not  boast  a  newspaper  as 
early  as  many  of  the  other  counties  of  the  province.  That 
was  due  to  the  fact  that  Kingston  was  the  county  town 
and  the  press  of  that  place  was  the  first  established  in 
Upper  Canada  and  appeared  to  serve  the  needs  of  the 
people  of  this  part  of  the  old  County  of  Frontenac,  Lennox 
and  Addington.  The  first  publication  to  enter  the  field  was 
The  Napanee  Bee,  which  made  its  bow  to  the  public  on 
the  2nd  of  November,  A.D.  1850.  The  editor  and  proprietor 
was  the  Rev.  G.  D.  Greenleaf,  who  resigned  the  pulpit  for 
the  editorial  chair,  and  in  the  rear  of  the  press-room  spent 
his  spare  hours  in  making  and  mending  furniture.  In  his 
dual  occupation  he  never  quite  abandoned  his  ministerial 
functions  and  frequently  officiated  in  the  Methodist  pulpit 
on  Sundays,  and  regularly  padded  his  columns  with 
lectures  on  temperance  and  never  missed  an  opportunity  to 
expose  what  he  conceived  to  be  the  weaknesses  of  the 
other  denominations. 

The  Bee  was  a  five  column  sheet  of  four  pages,  which 
was  occasionally  enlarged  to  six  columns  when  matter  was 
plentiful  and  orders  were  not  awaiting  fulfilment  in  the 
cabinet  making  branch  of  the  establishment.  The  editor 
found  it  necessary  to  apologize  at  times  for  reducing  its 
size.  This  was  generally  due  to  the  scarcity  of  paper,  but 
on  one  occasion  the  explanation  was  as  follows, — "One  of 
our  printers  having  taken  French  leave  of  us  on  Sabbath 
evening  and  taken  sans  ceremonie  a  watch  belonging  to 
another  from  our  office,  our  being  obliged  in  consequence 
to  lose  a  day  in  catching  and  properly  disposing  of  the 
thief  and  getting  back  the  watch  are  the  principal  reasons 
of  our  being  under  the  necessity  of  allowing  our  sheet  to 
go  out  in  its  present  appearance." 

With  a  prescience  rarely  encountered  in  a  village  sanc- 
tum the  editor  in  commenting  upon  the  recently  enacted 
Fugitive  Slave  Law  of  the  United  States,  writes  in  his 
issue  of  November  16th,  1850  :— "Between  the  Northern  and 
Southern  portions  of  the  Union  an  implacable  enmity 
seems  to  have  taken  root  ;  and  bitter,  indeed,  will  be  the 
fruit  thereof  when  it  shall  have  been  matured.  Slavery  is 
a  dark  stain  on  the  escutcheon  of  the  American  people,  a 


8  LENNOX   AND   ALDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

stain  which  will  only  be  removed,  I  fear,  by  the  spilling 
of  blood." 

I  fancy  I  can  see  a  smile  lighting  up  the  fat  counten- 
ance of  the  Reverend  editor  when  he  penned  the  following:— 
"The  Bishop  of  Toronto  has  recently  exercised  his 
Episcopal  authority  in  dismissing  from  his  pastoral  con- 
nection with  the  English  Church  in  this  province,  the  Rev. 
Daniel  Murphy,  a  regularly  ordained  clergyman  in  the 
Church  in  which  he  is  now  degraded." 

Then  follows  a  copy  of  the  Bishop's  letter  in  which  he 
reprimands  the  Rev.  Mr.  Murphy  for  "attending  protracted 
meetings  of  dissenters  and  permitting  your  family  to  go  to 
dissenting  places  of  worship.  Add  to  all  this  you  appeared 
before  me  without  any  clerical  habit  not  even  bands  and 
had  only  one  confirmation  in  your  extensive  mission." 

There  evidently  were  other  reasons  for  the  action  of 
his  Lordship  in  arriving  at  the  conclusion,  as  he  did,  that 
Mr.  Murphy's  continuance  in  the  Diocese  was  not  for  the 
benefit  of  the  church  ;  but  as  these  were  the  only  ones 
mentioned  in  the  Bishop's  letter,  Mr.  Greenleaf  eagerly 
seized  upon  them  as  the  "only  assignable  reason  for  this 
exercise  of  his  Lordship's  displeasure". 

The  Bee  adopted  an  attractive  method  of  reminding  its 
delinquent  subscribers  that  payment  of  their  accounts 
would  be  quite  acceptable  to  the  proprietor  :— 

"It  does  not  with  our  views  agree, 

To  be  forever  dunning  ; 
But  if  you'll  pay  us  for  the  Bee, 

You'll  save  us  cost  and  running. 

We've  served  you  all,  as  best  we  could 

To  literary  honey, 
And  now  we  want  both  flour  and  wood 

And  wont  refuse  the  money. 

Our  terms,  you  know,  are — IN  ADVANCE, 
Of  this  you've  not  been  heedful, 

And  now  improve  the  present  chance, 
And  hand  us  in  the  needful." 

It  was  on  the  subject  of  temperance  that  the  Bee  waxed 
most  eloquent.  Every  copy  devoted  one  or  more  columns 
to  the  question  so  dear  to  the  heart  of  the  editor.  On  one 
occasion  The  Whig  took  up  the  gauntlet  for  the  tavern 
keepers  and  expressed  the  opinion  that  the  taverns  were 
so  well  managed  that  they  were  becoming  as  clean,  tidy 
and  comfortable  as1  the  far  famed  inns  of  New  and  Old 
England,  and  regretted  that  they  were  being  so  persecuted 
by  the  temperance  organization.  This  exasperated  the 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.  9 

reverend  editor,  who  promptly  came  to  the  rescue  of  the 
temperance  societies,  and  handled  the  Whig  without  gloves. 
"This  is  certainly  a  rich  idea— an  idea  every  way  worthy 
of  the  cranium  which  conceived  it,  the  pen  which  wrote  it 
and  the  press  which  spread  it  before  the  world."  In  a 
masterly  style  he  advanced  the  oft-repeated  arguments 
against  the  traffic  and  reached  the  climax  of  his  effort  in 
the  following  :—f-'It  is,  however,  indeed  true,  that  the 
popular  voice  is  beginning  to  be  heard,  and  that  the  work 
of  spoiliation  carried  on  by  the  vendors  of  strong  drinks 
in  the  sale  of  those  drinks  is  becoming  more  and  more 
apparent  to  all  persons  of  all  classes,  and  that  the  general 
cry  "down  with  the  liquor  traffic",  is  reverberating  louder 
and  yet  louder  still,  throughout  Canada  ;  and  throughout 
the  world.  Speed  it  on  ye  winds  of  Heaven  !  Ye  mighty 
waves  of  the  King  of  Waters  !  Ye  snorting  iron  steeds, 
traversing  vast  continents  !  Ye  earth  confined  lightning, 
transmitting  knowledge  with  the  speed  of  thought  !  Ye 
literary  cohorts,  engaged  in  the  cause  of  truth  and.  right- 
eousness and  who  wield  instruments  mightier  than  the 
sword,  the. pen  and  the  press.  Speed  on  the  shout  "down 
with  the  liquor  traffic",  until  that  class  of  men,  whose 
pieces  of  silver  are  many  of  them  often,  very  often,  the 
price  of  blood,  are  compelled  to  abandon  a  business  which 
produced  and  yet  produces  nine-tenths  of  the  pauperism  and 
crime  throughout  the  country." 

In  concluding  his  three  column  effusion  he  took  one 
parting  shot  at  his  co-temporary  who  h#d  dared  to  say  a 
word  in  extenuation  of  the  business  of  the  tavern  keeper. 
"The  Whig  may  trumpet  forth  his  honorable  alliance  and 
make  dolorous  lament  over  the  imaginary  wrongs  of  his 
persecuted  constituents— he  may  extol  his  own  virtues  and 
dilate  upon  the  praiseworthy  efforts  of  his  compeers  in  the 
cause  of  intemperance  ;  but  let  him  beware  how  he 
charges  upon  teetotalers  the  possession  of  those  motives 
and  passions  which  more  than  one  fact  evince  to  be 
rankling  in  his  own  bosom."  The  granting  of  licenses 
rested  with  the  township  councils  and  for  many  years  the 
Sons  of  Temperance  were  a  factor  to  be  reckoned  with  at 
election  time.  The  following  communication  from  a  cor- 
respondent in  the  Township  of  Ernesttown  upon  the 
question  of  tavern  licenses  is  enlightening  : — "Mr.  Editor, — 
For  the  edification  of  your  numerous  readers,  I  lay  down 
to  you  a  short  sketch  of  the  proceedings  of  our  learned 
council  on  the  question  of  licensing  the  sale  of  intoxicating 
drinks.  You  will  remember  that  there  were  twelve 
licenses  granted  last  year  ;  for  which  the  council,  the 
majority  of  which  were  Sons,  were  roundly  taken  to  task 
by  the  advocates  of  the  good  order,  but  one  of  the  Sons 


10  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGT0N  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

being  ousted  by  the  advocates  of  the  good  old  rum  system, 
who  says  that  the  greatest  enjoyment  he  has,  is  to  take  a 
glass  with  an  old  friend  when  he  is  out,  very  little  could 
be  expected  from  that  quarter  ;  but  light  has  been  advanc- 
ing during  the  year  and  the  opposers  of  the  license  were 
sanguine  in  their  expectations." 

"Mr.  Day  thought  they  ought  to  give  licenses  to  all 
who  could  pay  for  them." 

"Mr.  Warner  moved,  seconded  by  Mr.  Booth,  that  the 
number  should  not  exceed  eight." 

"Mr.  Perry  moved,  seconded  by  Mr.  Davy,  that  the 
number  should  not  exceed  eleven." 

"The  lesser  number  was  carried  by  the  casting  vote  of 
the  Reeve." 

"On  the  question  how  much  each  applicant  should  pay 
for  a  license,  Mr.  Perry  wished  to  lessen  the  amount 
because  he  did  not  like  to  derive  a  revenue  from  such  a 
source.  Mr.  Booth  would  increase  the  amount  because  he 
thought  men  ought  to  pay  well  for  the  harm  they  did  in 
this  community." 

"On  the  question  whether  moral  character  should  be 
required  of  the  applicants,  Mr.  Perry  thought  it  would  be 
wrong  to  employ  moral  men  in  such  an  immoral  business. 
The  question  was  carried  in  the  affirmative  by  the  casting 
vote  of  the  reeve." 

"There  are  many  persons  who  have  heard  Mr.  McLean 
declare  that  he  would  rather  have  his  right  arm  cut  off 
than  to  vote  for  licenses  ;  but  we  saw  him  last  Monday 
deliberately  vote  for  eight."  "But  he  was  reeve  and  could 
not  help  it,"  says  somebody.  "Who  made  him  reeve  ? 
Verily  his  unenviable  position  is  voluntary.  It  has  been 
said  that  every  man  has  his  price  ;  but  the  honor  of  being 
reeve  of  a  township  is  a  small  price.  I  have  nothing  more 
to  say,  your  readers  will  make  their  own  comments.  You 
will  see  I  am  not  in  the  habit  of  writing,  but  I  can  chop 
or  thresh  with  any  fellow  in  these  diggings." 

"Yours  respectfully, 

JOSH  JUMPER." 
"Ernesttown,  17th  Feb.,  1852." 

The  early  newspapers  were  not  afraid  to  discuss  all 
public  questions  and  if  in  so  doing  it  became  necessary  to 
criticize  the  conduct  of  some  one  in  office  the  editor 
unhesitatingly  did  so.  Correspondents  were  encouraged  by 
his  example,  and  the  result  was  the  free  and  open  ventila- 
tion of  all  public  grievances  through  the  columns  of  the 
local  press.  An  excellent  illustration  of  this  wholesome 
practice  is  shewn  in  respect  to  the  letter  of  Josh  Jumper. 


THE'  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.  11 

He  opened  up  the  question  of  the  excessive  number  of 
licenses  and  scored  Reeve  McLean,  a  Son  of  Temperance, 
for  voting  for  eight  tavern  licenses  in  the  Township  of 
Ernesttown.  In  the  very  next  issue  of  the  Bee  another 
correspondent  comes  to  the  rescue  of  the  Reeve,  in  an  able 
communication  so  forceful  and  well  written  that  I  do  not 
hesitate  to  reproduce  it  in  full  :— 

"Sir,— In  the  last  number  of  your  excellent  little 
journal  there  is  published  a  communication  from  some 
person  who  evidently  intends  to  injure  the  recently  elected 
Reeve  of  the  township  of  Ernesttown.  Now,  much  as  I 
am  opposed  to  the  licensing  of  taverns— those  places  of 
infamy— I  cannot  join  in  trying  to  injure  Mr.  McLean  for 
his  vote  at  the  time  mentioned.  Surely,  friend  "Josh 
Jumper",  keen  and  sprightly  as  he  may. appear  to  be  from 
the  name  he  bears,  must  be  an  excessively  dull  and  stupid 
fellow,  if  he  cannot  perceive  that,  although  the  reeve  did 
vote  for  the  licensing  of  eight  taverns,  yet  he  did  not  at  all 
go  contrary  to  his  formerly  avowed  principles  ;  for,  the 
question  was  not  whether  there  should  be  eight  taverns  or 
none  at  all,  but  whether  eight  or  eleven  ;  and  he,  as  every 
conscientious  public  man  should  do,  voted  the  smallest 
possible  number.  And,  it  is  an  act  of  great  injustice,  on 
the  part  of  the  writer  of  this  communication,  so  to 
misrepresent  the  thing  as  to  leave  an  entirely  wrong  im- 
pression on  the  minds  of  your  readers— as  there  is  no 
doubt  but  what  it  actually -is  the -desire  of  the  Reeve  to 
have  Ernesttown  free  from  all  grog  holes." 

"Now,  supposing  that  he,  instead  of  using  his  influence 
in  the  manner  he  did,  had  given  the  casting  vote  against 
the  party  that  is  now  triumphant,  what  may  I  ask  would 
have  been  the  consequence  ?  Why,  instead  of  having  only 
eight  of  those  grog  holes,  there  would  have  been  three  more 
added  to  this  number,  to  assist  in  the  cause  of  drunkeness, 
which  is  already  a  deadly  curse  to  the  township." 

"There  is  no  doubt  but  that  Josh's  assertion  that  "he 
can  chop  or  thresh  with  any  fellow  in  the  diggings",  is 
perfectly  correct,  but  surely  he  would  have  done  far  better 
to  have  remained  at  the  business  for  which  nature  seems  to 
have  designed  him,  than  to  have  exhausted  his  time  and 
energies  in  trying  to  injure  the  characters  of  certain  men, 
unless  he  can  find  some  better  reasons  for  doing  so  than 
the  one  given  in  his  last  communication." 

"Far  better  would  it  be  for  him  and  such  men  to 
remain  quietly  chopping  on  their  log  heaps  or  threshing  on 
their  barn  floors  than  to  run  their  heads  against  some- 
thing for  which  nature  had  never  designed  them,  for 
although  he  may  make  fearful  havoc  in  chopping  a  bass- 


12  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

wood  tree,  "he's  no  great  shakes"  when  it  comes  to 
cutting  and  slashing  at  an  opponent  through  the  columns 
of  a  newspaper— I  do  not  at  all  attempt  to  defend  the 
other  part  of  the  council  for  their  proceedings  on  the 
question,  and  although  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  they 
might  have  done  more  towards  lessening  the  number  of 
tippling  houses  that  are  already  in  existence — yet  I  had 
never  expected  that  they  would  be  abolished  entirely  dur- 
ing the  short  space  of  one  year." 

"Yours  respectfully, 

ERNEST  TOWN." 
"March  3rd,   1855." 

The  effect  of  Josh's  letter  did  not  end  with  the  ventila- 
tion of  the  license  question  in  the  township  of  Ernesttown. 
Richmond,  including  the  Village  af  Napanee,  had  no  less 
than  thirteen  taverns,  and  one  "E.  S.",  moved  by  the 
correspondence  from  Ernesttown,  came  forward  with  an 
epistle,  in  the  same  issue  of  the  Bee,  which  gives  us  an 
insight  into  the  game  of  municipal  politics  as  it  was 
played  sixty-six  years  ago. 

"Sir,— In  the  Bee  of  the  27th  of  Feb.  I  observe  a 
communication  signed  "Josh  Jumper",  which  gives  the 
proceedings  of  the  Ernesttown  Council,  with  respect  to  the 
licensing  public  houses.  He  complains  most  of  the  Reeve, 
for  giving  the  casting  vote  for  eight  tavern  licenses  for 
that  township.  I  do  not  know  what  the  number  of  inhab- 
itants is  in  the  township  of  Ernesttown,  but  I  should  think 
it  is  one-third  more  than  the  township  of  Richmond,  at 
least,  and  yet  Richmond  is  to  be  cursed  with  12.  What 
will  "Josh"  think  of  this  ?  Can  he  complain  ?  Rich- 
mond has  on  the  assessment  roll  about  five  hundred  & 
fifty  freeholders  and  householders.  If  this  be  correct  it 
will  give  two  taverns  and  a  fraction  over  for  every  hundred 
on  the  assessment  roll.  Perhaps,  Mr.  Editor,  before  going 
any  further  it  will  be  proper  to  look  back  a  year  or  two. 
In  the  year  1850  there  were  licensed  in  the  township  of 
Richmond  13  taverns.  Well  sir,  the  Sons  and  other  true 
hearted  temperance  men  thought  this  too  many  ;  and  were 
determined  to  lessen  the  number.  To  accomplish  this,  at 
the  town  meeting  of  51,  there  were  three  pledged  temper- 
ance men  and  two  Sons  proposed  for  councillors  and  two 
Sons  and  one  temperance  man  for  inspectors.  The  Election 
was  lost,  it  is  true  ;  but  with  it  was  lost  three  taverns." 

"The  council  elected  in  51,  said  Richmond  should  have 
only  ten  taverns.  In  this  they  kept  their  word.  It  was 
all  we  had.  The  townmeeting  of  52  came  on  and  two  of 
the  council  were  candidates  again.  One  of  these  and  the 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OP  THE  COUNTY.  13 

second  who  addressed  the  electors  in  the  course  of  his 
address  said,  "as  regards  the  taverns,  we  last  year  reduced 
the  number  13  to  ten  and  I  think  these  will  have  a  further 
reduction." 

"The  next  speaker  endorsed  the  sentiments  and  said 
he  thought  ten  too  many  ;  and  that  the  number  ought  to 
be  reduced.  After  him,  came  on,  a  thorough  going  tem- 
perance man  as  was  supposed,  but  he  did  not  allude  to 
the  question  at  all.  It  was  supposed  that,  as  he  was  a 
temperance  man,  he  would  go  for  reducing  the  number  of 
licensed  taverns.  But,  how  vain  our  wishes  and  our 
hopes  !  The  very  first  by-law  passed,  by  the  new  council 
revealed  to  the  sober  part  oif  the  community  how  greatly  they 
were  deceived.  The  very  first  clause  of  by-law  34  modes- 
tly reads  "that  the  whole  number  of  taverns  to  be  licensed 
to  sell  wines  and  spirituous  and  fermented  liquors  for  the 
year  commencing  the  first  of  March,  1852  and  ending  the 
last  of  February,  1853  shall  not  exceed  twelve  in  the 
township  of  Richmond." 

"I  need  only  refer  to  this  very  by-law  to  prove  decep- 
tion in  order  to  secure  their  election." 

"But  sir,  I  hope  he  will  listen  to  by-law  34  of  the 
Richmond  code  which  orders  the  inspectors  to  report  to 
the  'council  on  the  24th  of  Feb.  the  number  of  applicants 
they  may  find  qualified,  according  to  by-law  No.  33.  They 
did  report  eight  all  that  they  thought  qualified.  But  what 
does  our  learned  council  do  ?  They  do  not  think  it 
enough,  some  friends  are  left  out  and  they  must  have 
licenses.  But  they  are  not  prepared,  according  to  by-law 
No.  33  and  the  inspectors  will  not  report  them  qualified. 
What  must  be  done  ?  This  is  reduction  in  the  wrong 
quarter.  Tell  it  not  in  Gath,  speak  it  not  in  Akelon  that 
by-law  34  of  the  township  of  Richmond  is  suspended  until 
the  28th  of  Feb.,  in  order  to  allow  certain  parties  .time  to 
prepare  for  the  inspectors  and  they  are  ordered  to  go  and 
again  examine  the  premises  of  those  they  could  not  report 
before.  One  applicant  must  have  yards  put  in  one  place, 
another  rent  stables  away  from  his  house  ;  a  third,  must 
repair  sheds  and  I  suppose,  if  necessary  borrow  some  beds 
and  furniture.  By  the  28th  all  is  ready.  The  inspectors 
sally  forth,  the  premises  are  re-examined  and  reported  as 
qualified,  according  to  by-law  33,  they  obtain  licenses  and 
so  come  up  to  the  number  specified  in  said  by-law— twelve. 
And,  yet,  our  council  go  tooth  and  nail  for  reduction. 
But,  sir,  if  this  be  reduction,  I  do  most  sincerely  hope  we 
shall  have  no  such  reduction  in  our  taxes." 

"I  may  refer  again  to  this  question,  at  some  future 
time  and  try  to  fix  the  responsibility  of  the  increase  of 
taverns  on  the  right  parties,  and  answer  one  or  two 


14  LENNOX  AND   ADDING  TON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

reasons  advanced  for  this  increase.  I  shall  close  by  re- 
questing your  readers  to  consider  this  matter  and  'Josh 
Jumper'  in  particular  not  to  takei  umbrage  at  the  use  of 
his  name.  I  only  show  him -that  he  ought  not  to  complain 
of  eight  taverns  when  he  has  three  villages  and  we  only 
one." 

"Yours  E.   S." 

The  Bee  like  most  of  the  early  newspapers  encouraged 
the  rhymster  and  under  the  heading  "poetry"  appeared 
many  contributions,  all  of  them  bad,  but  some-  much  worse 
than  others.  Why  editors  give  space  to  such  matter  the 
writer  has  often  wondered  for  it  is  a  species  of  offence 
not  confined  to  the  early  newspapers.  Is  the  editor  afraid 
of  offending  the  contributor  by  refusing  to  publish  the  silly 
rhymes  that  so  frequently  appear  in  his  columns  ?  If  so, 
it  might  be  well,  before  accepting  the  copy,  to  consider  the 
offence  he  gives  his  readers  by  publishing  such  stuff.  The 
editor  of  the  Bee  was  partial  to  rhyme,  especially  so,  if  it 
dealt  with  the  temperance  question.  I  will  inflict  only  one 
sample  upon  the  reader.  A  certain  Mr.  Clark  had  the 
distinction  of  keeping  a  temperance  hotel  at  Mill  Creek 
(Odessa).  The  following  lines  were  alleged  to  have  been 
left  at  the  house  by  an  admiring  guest  as  "a  token  of 
respect"  to  the  landlord  :— 

Long  in  mem'ry  will  I  cherish 
This  bright   spot  amid  the  gloom 
Gath'ring  round,  while  thousands  perish 
Mid  its  dark  and  fearful  gloom  ! 
Here,  I  do  not  finds  its  trace  ; 
Here,  the  curse  hath  not  a* place. 

While  the  darkness  yet  is  o'er  us, 
Faith  is  firm  and  hope  is  bright  ; 
There's  a  better  day  before  us  ; 
There's  an  end  to  this  dark  night  ; 
We  may  doubt — we  may  fear — 
Yet,  a  Resurrection's  near. 

Hasten  then,  its  glorious  breaking, 
Sever  Rum's  soulcankering  chain, 
Rise,   the  millions  now   are  waking, 
Dawns  Earth,   a  primal  morn  again, 
May  this  gloom  forsake  our  skies 
"Star  of   Temperance"    arise. 

But,  adieu,  the  years  I  number, 
Will  be  bright  with  mem'ries  here  ; 
Though  in  distant  lands  T  slumber, 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.  15 

God  will  bring  your  triumph  near  ; 
Firmly  then  with  faith  and  might 
Battle  on  for  human  right  ! 

Good  night,   Good  night, 

For  I  must  away  by  the  morning  light. 

The  Bee  was  doomed  to  be  short  lived.  The  editor 
scolded  and  coaxed  but  the  subscriptions  remained  unpaid 
and  there  was  a  falling  off  in  the  advertising  matter  except 
the  patent  medicines.  He  did  not  seem  to  realize  that  the 
chief  end  of  a  newspaper  is  to  provide  news  for  its  readers. 
His  advocacy  of  the  temperance  cause  was  quite  proper, 
but  the  space  devoted  to  it  was  out  of  all  proportion  to 
that  given  over  to  other '  reading  matter.  In  vain  he 
appealed  to  the  temperance  lodges  to  make  the  Bee  their 
mouth-piece  and  thus  hasten  the  coming  of  prohibition.  A 
newspaper  man  needs  to  be  broad  minded  ;  but  we  can  find 
no  trace  of  this  characteristic  in  the  editor  of  Napanee's 
first  newspaper.  Shortly  before  the  demise  of  the  Bee,  a 
Mr.  Youmans,  who  had  for  some  time  been  tutoring  the 
young  Mohawks  up  on  the  Tyendinaga  Reserve,  was  giving 
a  series  of  concerts,  consisting  of  "comic,  sentimental  and 
moral  songs  ;  dialogues,  addresses,  &c.",  just  the  class  of 
program  we  find  in  our  Sunday  Schools  to-day.  While 
accepting  the  advertisement  Mr.  Greenleaf  felt  it  his  duty 
to  discourage  this  form  of  entertainment  as  likely  to  have 
an  injurious  effect  upon  the  performers.  In  the  same  issue 
in  which  the  advertisement  appeared  he  commented  editor- 
ially, "The  Indian  children,  under  Mr.  Youmans,  are 
decidedly  active,  they  are  bright  specimens  from  Nature's 
quarry  and  susceptible  of  receiving  a  high  and  useful 
polish.  Hence  our  fears.  That  friction  which  they  are 
now  having  with  a  professedly  civilized  and  Christian 
people  cannot,  we  fear,  result  in  any  lasting  good,  either 
to  themselves  or  those  who  hear  them  and  see  their  theat- 
rical exhibitions.  Comic  songs  and  grotesque  illustrations 
contrast  strangely  with  those  of  a  sentimental  and  moral 
character,  when  mingled  therewith.  Those  whose  motto 
is  : — 'while  we  live  let  us  live',  may  see  nothing  wrong  in 
comic  songs  or  comic  exhibitions  ;  but  with  those  whose 
motto  is,  'in  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death',  a  distinc- 
tion between  that  which  exalts  and  that  which  debases  man 
is  ever  discernable  in  the  commonest  occurences  of  life." 

This  is  a  fair  sample  of  his  puritanical  views,  and  yet 
he  saw  nothing  ridiculous  in  his  narrow  mindedness  and 
wondered  why  his  paper  was  not  popular.  The  wonder  is 
that  it  prolonged  its  life  as  long  as  it  did.  The  Bee 
ceased  to  buzz  before  it  had  completed  its  second  volume. 


16      LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  EMPORIUM 

Not  content  with  his  experience  with  the  Bee,  Mr. 
Greenleaf  concluded  to  make  another  trial  at  the  news- 
paper business.  He  chose  a  more  pretentious  name,  "The 
Emporium",  for  his  new  venture  and  took  in  a  new 
partner,  Mr.  C.  Lowry  ;  but  neither  the  new  name  nor  the 
new  partner  could  overcome  the  prejudice  against  the 
editor's  methods.  He  could  not  understand  why  the 
general  public  should  not  take  as  deep  an  interest  in  the 
temperance  movement  as  he  did  and  was  annoyed  to  find 
that  even  the  enthusiastic  temperance  advocates  were  not 
satisfied  to  accept  dissertations  upon  temperance  instead  of 
news.  The  Emporium  made  its  first  appearance  a  few 
weeks  after  the  Bee  had  suspended  publication,  but  it  was 
doomed  to  meet  the  same  fate,  and  after  a  few  issues,  it 
also  was  discontinued.  The  editor  quite  disgusted  with 
the  poor  taste  of  the  citizens  of  Napanee  and  the  sur- 
rounding country  made  no  further  efforts  to  reclaim  them 
from  the  slough,  ignorance  and  depravity  in  which,  in  his 
opinion,  they  had  fallen  in  spite  of  his  fatherly  advice  and 
grood  example. 

THE  INDEX 

Newburgh  was  not  to  be  outdone  by  Napanee  in  the 
newspaper  line.  In  the  month  of  January,  1853,  there 
issued  from  the  back  shop  of  a  drug  store  in  the  ambitious 
village  the  first  number  of  the  Index.  It  changed  hands 
several  times  and  continued  to  make  its  weekly  appearance 
for  nearly  ten  years.  From  a  perusal  of  the  few  copies  I 
have  been  able  to  unearth  the  wonder  is  that  it  lived  as 
long  as  it  did.  In  the  first  place  one  is  struck  with  the 
utter  absence  of  local  news.  This  department  is  overdone 
in  the  local  press  of  to-day  which  seriously  chronicles  the 
fact  that  Mrs.  Jones  called  upon  Mrs.  Smith  on  Sunday 
afternoon,  as  though  such  an  event  could  possibly  be  of 
public  interest.  The  Index  went  to  the  other  extreme  and 
gave  absolutely  no  information  concerning  the  happenings 
in  the  village  or  any  part  of  the  county.  The  editorials 
were  rare,  and  in  vain  have  I  searched  for  one  worth  re- 
producing. What  did  it  contain  f  Methinks  I  hear  the 
reader  ask.  In  the  first  place  there  was  the  inevitable 
poem,  at  least,  it  was  published  under  the  heading 
"Poetry".  Some  of  these  were  copied  from  other  publi- 
cations ;  but  many  of  them  were  composed  for  the  Index. 
A  bard  from  Colebrook  writing  over  the  name  "Experior", 
was  a  frequent  contributor.  In  one  of  his  lighter  veins  he 
inflicted  a  dozen  stanzas  upon  the  readers  of  the  Index  in 
the  issue  of  May  2nd,  1855.  The  first  three  will  serve 
our  purpose  as  samples  :— 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.  1? 

'Tis  obvious  it  would  not  do 
If  mankind  had  no  whiskers, 
For  there's  the  fop  and  dandy,  too, 
They  could  not  then  exist,   sir. 

Moreover  in  this  hairy  age, 
When  shaving-  is  a  crime,  sir, 
There's  many  a  serious  minded  sage, 
Is  not  behind  the  time,   sir. 

He  wears  whiskers  'cause  they're  warm, 
The  dandy  wears  moustaches, 
Because  they  dignify  his  form 
And  beautify  his  dashes. 

The  following,  incredible  as  it  may  appear,  is  from  the 
same  pen  : — 

Beyond  death's  cold  and  chilling  flood 
There  is  a  heavenly  land  of  rest, 
Where  followers  of  the  living  God 
Repose  upon  their  Saviour's  breast, 
No  waves  of  trouble  ever  roll 
O'er  the  serene  and  peaceful  shore, 
And  those  who  reach  this  heavenly  goal 
Rejoice  to  sigh  and  weep  no  more. 

After  the  never  failing  poem  came  the  serial,  short 
stories  and  boiler  plate  anecdotes  that  still  prevail  in  most 
of  our  local  papers,  and  which  under  no  conditions  could 
be  treated  as  news.  The  second  page  was  given  over  to 
extracts  from  other  papers,  editorials,  if  any,  and  cor- 
respondence. The  third  page  was  devoted  almost 
exclusively  to  advertisements.  In  this  respect  the  Index 
showed  considerable  enterprise,  as  twelve  columns  out  of 
the  twenty-eight  were  advertising  matter,  many  of  them 
from  business  houses  across  the  border.  The  scissors  were 
freely  used  in  securing1  material  for  such  portions  of  the 
last  pag-e  as  were  not  filled  with  patent  medicine  advertise- 
ments, and  the  man  wielding  them  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  governed  by  any  general  rule  in  making  his 
clippings.  Anything  and  everything  to  fill  up  the  space- 
poetry,  sermons,  parliamentary  proceedings,  it  mattered 
not. 

Thus,  week  .after  week,  the  same  program  was  pursued 
and  long  suffering  subscribers  endured  it  nearly  ten  years. 
The  editor  occasionally  woke  up  to  snap  back  at  the 
Standard  or  Reformer  for  poking  fun  at  "Rogues  Hollow", 
as  Newburgh  was  called  sixty  years  ago. 


18  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

THE  NAPANEE  STANDARD 

The  Napanee  Standard  was  founded  in  1854  by  a 
number  of  citizens  of  Napanee  prominent  among  whom 
were  Allan  MacPherson,  Robert  Esson,  B.  C.  Davy  and 
Alexander  Campbell.  They  all  took  a  deep  interest  in 
the  village  and  felt  it  should  have  a  newspaper  of  its  own. 
It  was  the  first  newspaper  worthy  of  the  name  published 
in  the  county,  and  from  the  beginning  it  took  its  place 
among  the  best  papers  of  the  day.  The  editor  took  his 
stand  upon  public  questions  and,  while  it  was  at  first 
recognized  as  a  Conservative  organ,  he  did  not  hesitate 
to  withhold  its  support,  when  it  was  to  the  interest  of 
the  community  to  do  so.  This  was  very  clearly  manifest- 
ed in  the  general  election  of  1863  when  Augustus  Hooper 
and  Sir  Richard  Cartwright  were  the  respective  candidates. 
For  many  years  one  absorbing  local  issue  in  Napanee  had 
been  the  separation  of  the  Counties  of  Lennox  and  Adding- 
ton  from  the  United  Counties  of  Frontenac,  Lennox  and 
Addington.  Because  Hooper  had  in  1860,  while  Warden  of 
the  United  Counties,  used  his  influence  against  the  move- 
ment, the  Standard,  at  a  time  when  he  was  sorely  in 
need  of  its  support,  chose  to  withhold  it.  For  years  it 
fought  all  comers  who  opposed  separation.  Many  obstacles 
had  to  be  overcome  and  powerful  influences  had  to  be  met. 
Arrayed  against  the  proposal  were  such  stalwarts  as  John 
A.  Macdonald,  Henry  Smith  and  Benjamin  Seymour,  and 
of  course  the  united  influence  of  the  City  of  Kingston  and- 
the  County  of  Frontenac.  The  Governor-in-Council  had 
power  by  proclamation  to  effect  a  separation,  if  he  deemed 
the  circumstances  such  as  to  call  for  a  separate  establish- 
ment of  courts  and  other  County  institutions  ;  but  only 
after  a  majority  of  the  Reeves  and  Deputy  Reeves  of  the 
junior  County  had  in  the  month  of  February  for  two 
successive  years  passed  a  resolution  affirming  the  exped- 
iency of  separation  and  in  the  month  of  February  of  the 
following  year  did  transmit  to  the  Governor  a  petition 
asking  that  separation  be  granted.  Before  its  final  con- 
summation the  battle  was  waged  for  ten  years.  Resolutions 
were  passed  and  petitions  were  presented  ;  but  the  oppon- 
ents of  separation  always  found  some  means  of  thwarting 
the  will  of  the  people.  In  1860  the  Standard  entered  the 
arena  with  a  determination  to  see  that  justice  was  done  to 
Lennox  and  Addington.  The  following  extracts  from  the 
editorials  illustrate  the  ability  displayed  in  that  contest. 

The  issue  of  March  29th,  1860,  contained  the  following  : 
"The  separation  of  the  Counties  of  Lennox  and  Addington 
from  the  County  of  Frontenac  has  been  the  subject  of  much 
discussion  within  these  Counties  for  some  time  past  ;  and 


THE   NEWSPAPERS  OP  THE  COUNTY.  10 

as  the  subject  is  of  not  less  importance  to  us,  as  a  com- 
munity now,  than  when  it  was  first  introduced  for  debate, 
we  assume  the  responsibility  of  referring  to  it  again." 

"It  is  no  great  secret  in  these  parts  that  a  petition  is 
now  safely  before  the  House  of  Assembly,  signed  by  a 
majority  of  the  Municipalities  of  Lennox  and  Addington, 
praying  that  the  separation  in  question  be  granted  ;  and, 
which  is  in  agreement  with  the  expressed  wishes  of  about 
two  thousand  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Counties  of  Lennox 
and  Addington  and  furnished,  as  evidence  of  the  prevailing 
desire  of  the  people  for  the  separation,  to  the  House  of 
Assembly  two  years  ago,  and  it  would  be  an  insult  to  the 
common  sense  of  the  thinking  portion  of  the  Counties,  to 
say  that  their  views  have  since  changed,  notwithstanding 
the  vacillation  of  any  aspiring  gentleman,  or  the  tenacity 
for  petty  office  honors  of  any, '  whose  independence  cannot 
rise  above  the  love  of  a  municipal  election. 

"The  objections  that  have  been  urged  against  separa- 
tion have  been  of  the  most  flimsy  nature,  characteristic  of 
pure  selfishness  from  its  beginning  and  running  through  all 
subsequent  discussion,  a  principle  most  destructive  to  all 
future  progress!  veness,  in  any  branch  of  local  or  public 
enterprise.  It  is  a  sad  day  for  the  weal  of  the  public,  that 
so  little  independence  of  mind  is  obtained  among  public 
men,  even  from  the  lowest  municipal  office  to  the  legisla- 
ture of  the  country,  that  sacrifice  of  local  and  public 
interests  are  made,  in  order  to  the  accumulation  of  politi- 
cal capital.  Because  one  man  aspires  after  Legislature 
distinction  ;  and  another  after  the  petty  office  of  munici- 
pal councillor,  interests  of  thousands  must  be  sacrificed. 
This  surely  is  a  feature  in  our  political  economy  not  very 
complimentary  to  the  intelligence  and  moral  integrity  of 
the  nineteenth  century." 

"The  strategems  of  political  jobbers  have  become  so 
notorious  that  the  public  eye  is  becoming  brightened,  so 
as  the  more  efficiently  to  watch  the  manoeuvres  of  those, 
by  whose  hands  are  played  the  game  of  political  trickery  ; 
and  let  not  him,  whose  cunning  may  be  thought  to  screen 
him  from  being  detected  in  his  complicity,  dream  that  the 
day  of  retribution  will  never  come  ;  for,  as  sure  as  every 
effect  has  its  cause,  so  sure,  will  'one's  sins  find  him  out' 
though  the  day  of  revelation  may  be  somewhat  tardy  in 
its  approaches  ;  and  then  will  he  smart  for  his  duplicity." 

"The  double  game,  which  is  generally  supposed,  by 
parties  who  watched  the  progress  of  Legislature  on  the 
separation  bill,  when  in  a  recent  session  it  passed  through 
the  Lower  House,  only  to  be  rejected  by  the  Lords  of  the 
Upper  House,  is  not  yet  effaced  from  their  memories  and  a 
no  less  vigilance  will  mark  the  same  parties,  during  the 


20  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

present  session  ;  however,  we  trust  to  witness  an  honest 
and  successful  disposition  of  this  increasingly  vexatious 
question." 

"It  is  patent  to  every  one  that  has  taken  the  pains  to 
ascertain  the  good  sense  of  the  community  affected  therein, 
that  a  large  majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Counties 
of  Lennox  and  Addington,  are  ripe  for  the  separation  and 
are  only  hindered  in  effecting  their  scheme,  by  the  predom- 
inant selfishness  of  a  faction,  who,  up  to  the  present,  have 
possessed  strategy  sufficient  to  thwart  the  purposes  and 
designs  of  the  majority  ;  thus  retarding  the  progress  of 
justice  and  inflicting  serious  injury  upon  others,  who  from 
some  technicality  of  prescribed  form,  have  been  rendered 
powerless  to  obtain  their  rights." 

"What  was  it  but  the  selfishness  of  a  local  faction,  in 
and  about  the  obscure  village  of  Newburgh,  that  prompted 
their  hostility  against  a  joint  separation  with  the  County 
of  Lennox,  while  they  used  every  plea  for  a  separate  dis- 
union from  both  the  Counties  of  Frontenac  and  Lennox  ? 
A  more  manifest  injustice  against  a  sister  county  could 
not  easily  have  been  projected.  And  what  could  have  been 
the  outside  influence  brought  against  the  bill  in  the  Upper 
House,  but  the  political  presence  of  certain  members  con- 
nected with  the  representation  of  Frontenac  and  the  city 
of  Kingston  ;  to  say  nothing  of  the  moiety  of  the  back 
water  current,  occasioned  by  the  dread  of  accumulated 
taxes  upon  a  few  acres  of  land  within  the  Counties  owned 
by  the  Hon.  Mr.  Seymour,  whose  obtuseness  prevented  the 
vision  of  increased  valuation  to  real  estate,  far  eclipsing 
the  consideration  of  increased  taxation  ?" 

"Thus  far  we  have  merely  been  giving  ventilation  to 
the  opposing  influences  ;  shewing  the  predominant  and  only 
motive  for  opposition  is  selfishness,  we  now  turn  our 
attention  to  consider  some  of  the  arguments  in  favor  of 
separation  and  demanding  it." 

"If  we  are  not  in  error  there  is  no  county  or  union  of 
counties  that  has  an  equal  extent  of  territory  with  our 
United  Counties.  The  Counties  of  Frontenac,  Lennox  and 
Addington  embrace  an  area  of  1,335,640  acres  of  land,  of 
which  1200324  acres  were  returned  as  assessed  in  1859. 
And  in  the  separation  Frontenac,  in  this  respect,  cannot 
complain,  for  she  will  still  have  858940  acres  as  forming 
her  County,  nearly  double  the  amount  of  Lennox  and 
Addington  together.  We  argue  then,  the  necessity  of  a 
separation  from  the  oversize  of  the  United  Counties, 
necessarily  causing  many  miles  distance  from  the  County 
Town  to  a  large  portion  of  the  inhabitants  and  especially 
as  the  County  Town  is  not  centrally  located,  being  at  one 
side,  namely,  in  the  County  of  Frontenac,  probably  about 


f  HE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  CX)UNTY.  .21 

sixty  miles  distant  from  the  remotest  municipality.  To 
bring  parties  interested  in  the  County  Courts  and  Assizes 
from  so  great  a  distance  six  times  a  year  and  probably  an 
average  loss  of  time  each  occasion  of  two  weeks,  and  those 
interested  in  the  County  Councils  as  many  times  more,  is 
a  consequence  of  very  serious  moment,  involving  sacrifice 
of  time,  means  and  comfort,  which  is  oppressively  felt 
and  complained  against  ;  yet,  hitherto,  without  any  relief. 
The  grievance  complained  of,  in  this  respect  is  rendered 
doubly  grievous  in  the  fact  that  the  greater  portion  of  the 
time  thus  consumed  is  occupied  by  the  business  of  the 
County  Town,  incurring  serious  sacrifices  upon  those  who 
are  not  in  any  way  connected  therewith.  And' again,  a 
very  disproportional  amount  of  the  current  County 
expenses,  is  borne  by  the  County  of  Frontenac  and  the 
City  of  Kingston  and  especially  in  view  of  the  incontro- 
vertible fact  that  the  larger  amount  of  the  expenses  is 
incurred  by  that  portion  of  the  County  contiguous  to  the 
County  Town  and  which  has  to  be  paid  in  a  disproportion- 
ate ratio  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Counties  of  Lennox 
and  Addington,  a  fact  which  renders  separation  imperative 
in  order  that  Lennox  and  Addington  may  be  relieved  from 
oppressiveness  so  cruel  and  burdensome." 

"In  the  name  of  common  sense,  we  ask,  where  is  the 
justice  in  compelling  the  inhabitants  of  Lennox  and 
Addington,  who  probably  are  not  interested  in  over  one- 
fifth  of  the  business  of  the  whole  County,  to  be  taxed 
with  three-fifths  of  the  county  expenses  ?  In  the  face  of 
truths  like  these,  and  facts  are  stubborn  things,  how  can 
any  enlightened  Legislative  body  deny  to  Lennox  and 
Addington  a  separation  ?" 

"It  is,  indeed,  very  fine  for  the  people  of  the  city  of 
Kingston  and  the  County  of  Frontenac,  to  have  the 
establishment  of  a  County  Town  perpetuated  among  them 
at  the  expense  of  Lennox  and  Addington  Counties  that 
have  but  little  participation  in  their  operations,  only  as 
they  are  called  upon  to  hand  over  their  means  to  give 
respectability  to  those  who  blush  not  in  perpetuating  this 
grievous  burden." 

"From  this  state  of  things  as  they  exist,  it  is  now 
readily  understood  how  selfishness  is  chargeable  against  all 
opposers  of  this  movement." 

"If  the  Hon's.  John  A.  Macdonald,  A.  Campbell  and 
Henry  Smith  be  found  opposing  our  scheme,  it  is  enough 
to  say  that  each  of  them  hails  from 'the  city  of  Kingston 
and  are  the  representatives  of  that  city  and  contiguous 
country." 

"If  any  portion  of  Addington  be  found  in  the  opposi- 
tion, it  is  eneugh  to  say  that  the  rising  town  of  Napanco 


22  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

threatens  rivalry  with  their  obscure  Newburgh,  in  aspira- 
tion for  County  Town.  And  let  it  not  be  forgotten,  so 
as  to  put  our  sister  Addington  in  a  fair  light,  before  the 
Legislature  and  the  public,  in  order  that  the  motive  of  any 
opposition  may  appear  undisguised,  that  Addington,  even 
Addington,  the  amiable  Addington  took  the  initiatory,  in 
her  three  annual  Municipal  votes  for  a  separation  both 
from  the  Counties  of  Frontenac  and  Lennox,  she  being  the 
intervening  county  and  put  in  her  application  before  the 
Governor  General  for  said  separation,  which  was  very 
wisely  refused  by  His  Excellency  ;  and  now  as  a  political 
job,  she  desires  «to  take  back  her  separation  application, 
until  a  more  favorable  time  turns  up  for  the  honor  ol 
having  the  County  Town." 

"We  say,  and  have  said  all  along,  give  us  the  separa- 
tion, and  let  the  location  of  the  County  Town  be  an  after 
consideration  and  submitted  to  the  decision  of  the  reeves." 

"In  conclusion,  we  may  remark,  that  our  chief  hope  is 
in  the  independence  and  indomitable  perseverance  of  our 
faithful  and  independent  member,  Mr.  Roblin,  whose  power- 
ful influence  has  been  so  much  felt  in  support  of  men  and 
measures, ,  which  have  received  the  approbation  of  our 
enlightened  county." 

"We  trust  that  Mr.  Roblin  will  shew  no  less  zeal  and 
force,  in  pushing  this  measure  through  its  various  stages 
of  legislation  until  the  sanction  of  the  Governor-General 
proclaims  it  law.  We  think  that  Mr.  Roblin  has  undeni- 
able claims  upon  the  Ministry,  who  have  received  so  much 
of  his  able  support  for  a  return  of  Legislative  influence, 
which  is  not  only  due  to  Mr.  Roblin,  but  demanded  by  the 
oppressed  yeomanry  of  Lennox  and  Addington.  Parliament 
was  never  convoked  for  merely  local  and  personal 
aggrandizement  ;  but  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  -people 
interested  in  Legislative  enactment.  Hence  upon  public 
grounds,  the  rights  of  the  people,  we  claim  the  passage  of 
the  Bill," 

Thus  did  the  Standard  long  before  separation  was 
effected  state  its  case  and,  for  upwards  of  three  years,  in 
season  and  out  of  season,  it  kept  the  question  prominently 
before  the.  public,  met  all  arguments  advanced  against  its 
position  and  no  matter  what  the  political  effect  was,  no 
matter  what  friends  or  enemies  were  made,  it  never 
swerved  from  the  terms  of  that  manly  editorial.  Such  a 
clear  and  convincing  statement  of  the  case  for  separation 
could  not  fail  to  attract  the  attention  of  those  opposed  to 
the  movement,  and  the  Whig  was  the  first  to  comment 
upon  it.  To  answer  the  arguments  of  the  Standard  it 
could  not.  The  only  course  open  to  it  was  to  challenge 
the  statement  of  facts,  which  it  did  by  alleging  that  the 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OP  THE  COUNTY.  23' 

United  Council  had  petitioned  against  separation  and  that 
all  the  reeves  and  deputy-reeves  of  Addington  and  one 
reeve  of  Lennox  had  joined  in  a  similar  petition.  To 
facilitate  the  movement  Mr.  David  Roblin,  the  member  of 
the  Legislative  Assembly  for  Lennox  and  Addington,  had 
prepared  a  special  Bill  and  brought  it  before  the  House. 
After  the  Bill  had  been  introduced  it  is  quite  true  that  its 
opponents  had  succeeded  in  securing  such  petitions  against 
it,  but  the  Whig  was  in  error  when  it  stated  that  all  the 
reeves  and  deputy-reeves  of  Addington  had  joined  in  the 
counter  petition.  These  petitions,  however,  in.  no  way 
wiped  out  the  arguments  for  separation  and  in  the  next 
issue  of  the  Standard  the  attempt  of  the  Whig  to  evade  the 
real  issue  was  disposed  of  as  follows  : — 

"The  whole  machinery  at  work  effecting  the  sham 
movements  among  the  Addingtonians  is  apparent  to  the 
most  superficial  observer.  The  vain  expectancy  of  political 
influence  affecting  the  future  locality  of  the  County  Town 
is  developing  a  duplicity  which  for  the  credit  of  Addington 
we  lament.  It  is  as  patent  as  that  two  and  two  make 
four,  that  the  majority  of  Addington  is  ripe  for  separation 
and  the  only  obstacle  in  the  way  of  their  co-operation, 
officially,  with  Lennox  is  the  County  Town  question'. 
Indeed,  it  is  very  difficult  to  please  those  locality  servers, 
and  when  the  just  principle  of  settling  the  point  at  issue, 
is  so  liberally  proposed  in  the  Bill  now  before  Parliament 
one  would  hardly  have  thought  that  it  could  have  been 
rejected  ;  yet,  so  it  is  for  they  are  unwilling  even  to  let 
the  people  decide  where  the  most  eligible  location  is.  The 
faction  whose  manoeuvres  have  given  existence  to  the 
petition  in  question,  would  not,  apparently  be  satisfied 
unless  the  Bill  provides  that  the  aspiring  village  of  New- 
burgh  be  made  the  County  Town,  although  a  large 
majority  of  the  inhabitants  of  Lennox  and  Addington 
might  say  otherwise.  As  far  as  our  judgment  is  concerned 
in  the  matter,  it  is  very  doubtful  what  locality  the  voice 
of  the  people  would  say  shall  be  the  honored  one,  and  in 
'ft,  Lennox  runs  as  much  risk  as  does  Addington  ;  yet  we 
are  willing  to  leave  the  matter  in  the  hands  of  the  people, 
because  the  principle  is  fair  and  just,  and  we  are  sorry  to 
say  that  the  same  generous,  open,  liberal  and  unselfish 
feelings  do  not  characterize  the  Addington  local  faction. 
We  will  take  a  step  farther  in  the  scale  of  anti-selfishness 
and  say  that  the  interests  of  Lennox  and  Addington,  as 
a  separate  county,  are  so  paramount  that  we  would 
advocate  the  separation,  though  the  Bill  provided  that  even 
New-burgh  should  be  the  County  Town.  We  ask,  will 
Addington  evince  such  liberality  ?  The  faction  say  No  ! 
We  will  not  even  leave  it  to  the  people  whose  interests 


24  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

ought  to  be  considered  in  the  settlement." 

"We  trust  that  our  legislators  will  take  an  enlarged 
view  of  the  matter  and  not  permit  the  subterfuge  of  a  few 
interested  jobbers  to  bias  them  to  the  favoritism  of  any 
party.  We  ask,  in  this  matter,  for  no  private  local 
favors.  All  that  we  ask  is  that  justice  be  done  to  Lennox 
and  Addington,  an  aggrieved  and  burdened  portion  of  the 
United  Counties  as  they  now  exist,  with  the  County  Town 
at  one  corner  of  the  Counties,  the  expenses  of  which 
establishment  are  so  disproportionately  borne  by  Lennox 
and  Addington  without  any  adequate  benefit  arising  there- 
from." 

"And  touching  the  composition  of  the  petition  itself, 
it  need  scarcely  be  repeated  that  they  do  not  represent 
the  feelings  of  the  people  on  this  question,  but  that  it  is 
got  up  for  a  party  purpose.  The  petition  itself  can  have 
very  little,  if  any,  weight  with  the  members  of  Parliament 
excepting  with  a  few  who  are  personally  interested  in  the 
matter,  as  a  neutralizing  element  had  preceded  it  in  the 
petition  of  a  majority  of  the  municipalities  of  the  Coun- 
ties of  Lennox  and  Addington,  praying  for  the  separation, 
which  petition,  unquestionably,  represents  the  sentiments 
of  the  people  and  whose  voice  doubtless  will  be  heard." 

The  Standard  also  accused  the  editor  of  the  Whig  of 
stating  an  untruth  when  he  said  in  his  editorial  "All  the 
reeves  and  deputy  reeves  of  Addington,  together  with  one 
of  the  few  reeves  of  Lennox  united  in  a  separate  petition." 
This  was  an  incorrect  statement  and  admitted  by  the  Whig 
to  be  so  ;  but  it  claimed  that  it  had  corrected  the  error 
by  publishing  the  proceedings  of  the  council  in  its  next 
issue.  This  could  hardly  be  treated  as  a  correction  of  a 
statement  of  fact  in  the  editorial  in  question  and  the 
Standard  stood  by  its  gun  and  insisted  upon  it  that  the 
editor  had  not  only  stated  Avhat  was  not  true,  but  was 
guilty  of  another  similar  offence  by  claiming  that  he  had 
corrected  his  error.  This  was  too  much  for  the  Whig. 
Under  the  heading  "A  One-horse  Newspaper",  he  adminis- 
tered what  he  evidently  believed  to  be  a  very  sever* 
castigation  to  the  editor  of  tne  Standard  and  seemed 
quite  pleased  with  the  manner  in  which  he  had  done  it. 
The  editor  of  the  Standard  took  full  advantage  of  his 
opponent's  display  of  bad  taste  and  an  unruly  temper  in 
the  following  clever  editorial. 

"As  we  have  a  few  moments  to  spare,  perhaps  we 
cannot  employ  them  to  the  amusement  of  our  readers 
better  than  in  the  way  of  acknowledging  the  courtesy  of 
the  venerable  *Doctor  of  the  Whig." 

*  The  Editor  of  the  Whig  at  this  time  was  Dr.  Edward  John  Barker, 
grandfather  of  his  successor,  the  late  Mr.  K  J.  B.  Pense. 


THfc  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.          ;25 

"And  since  the  splenetic  Doctor  has  shown  such 
symptoms  of  feverish  excitement,  threatening  a  derange- 
ment of  the  cerebrum,  which  may  be  alarming  to  his 
friends,  we  will  proceed  cautiously  to  the  analysis  of  the 
causes  of  this  temporary  aberration  and  offer  these  pre- 
scriptions and  suggestions  which  we  hope  may  lead  to  his 
speedy  convalescence." 

"In  the  first  place,  the  venerable  Doctor,  in  the  mani- 
festation of  the  over  zeal  for  the  local  interests  of  the  city 
of  Kingston  touching  the  County  separation  question, 
allowed  himself  to  falsify  the  doings  of  the  County  Council 
in  the  premises  by  stating  that  all  the  reeves  and  deputy- 
reeves  of  Addington  had  petitioned  against  the  separa- 
tion." 

"In  our  issue  of  the  5th  instant  we  directed  the 
attention  of  the  Whig  to  his  incorrect  statement,  which,  of 
course,  was  calculated  to  damage  the  separation  interests 
and  intimated  the  probability  of  the  Doctor's  correcting  it, 
for  we  were  jealous  for  our  own  side  of  the  question,  and 
desirous  that  the  truth  should  appear  so  that  no  false 
capital  might  thus  be  formed  against  us.  Instead  of 
correcting  the  error  as  ought  to  have  been  expected,  the 
Doctor  betrayed  a  haughtiness  peculiar  to  the  profession  of 
quackery  and  denouncing  us  as  impertinent,  demanded  to 
know  wherein  the  falsified  statement  existed.  In  our  next 
issue  following,  we  quoted  the  objectionable  paragraph,  and 
asked  the  amiable  Whig  to  correct  it,  and  in  reply  we  have 
the  Doctor  'busted  up' — the  richest  feature  in  the  whole — 
a  complete  coup  de  grace — a  diminishing  stroke.  Here  it 
is,  just  as  it  came  hissing  and  spitting  and  sissing  and 
boiling  from  the  over-heated  cranium  of  the  splenetic 
Doctor." 

"A  ONE-HORSE  NEWSPAPER.— Nothing  is  more 
vexing  to  a  journalist  than  to  be  annoyed  by  the  rudeness  of 
the  one-horse  press.  These  creatures  of  paste  and  scissors 
know  they  can  be  impertinent  with  impunity,  trusting  to 
their  utter  insignificance.  On  the  day  the  County  Council 
adjourned,  believing  that  all  the  Reeves  and  Deputy-Reeves 
of  Addington  had  signed  the  petition  against  separation,  it 
was  so  stated  by  us ;  whereas  in  fact,  all  but  one  had 
signed  it.  The  next  day  this  error  was  corrected  by  the 
publication  of  the  procee'dings  of  the  Council,  taken  from 
the  minutes.  This  error,  a  miserable  seven  by  nine  sheet, 
published  at  Napanee,  has  seized  hold  of  and  with  an  im- 
pertinent rudeness,  natural  in  its  condition,  reiterates  the 
cry  of  'false',  'falsehood',  'false  statement',  etc.  There  is 
but  one  way  to  get  rid  of  such  annoyances." 

"This  perfect  gem  of  literary  taste  and  exquisite 
decorum,  demands  a  little  attention  at  our  hands." 

"We,  all  along,  maintained  our  good  nature  with  the 
Doctor  and  when  this  last  precious  exhibition  came  to 
hand,  our  risible  propensities  had  a  good  opportunity  of 


26  LENNOX   AND  ADMNQTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

development.  Throughout  we  endeavored  to  maintain  a 
proper  respect  for  the  age  and  position  of  our  venerable 
co-temporary— The  Father  of  the  Press  ;  but  if  we  have 
now  lowered  a  degee  or  two  in  scale  of  editorial  etiquette, 
the  Doctor,  himself,  must  be  held  responsible  ;  for  when  we 
have  stuffed  haughtiness  to  deal  with— a  real  six-horse 
power— we  must  square  our  action  accordingly,  lest  the 
Doctor  be  wanting  in  appreciation  of  our  'One  Horse 
Seven-by-nine'  ' 

"The  propensity  of  the  Whig  for  fibbing  and  sticking  to 
it,  is  unmistakably  developed  throughout  the  entire  melee 
and,  in  this  his  last  precious  demolisher,  he  clings  tenac- 
iously to  it,  showing  how  closely  it  is  allied  with  his 
moral  constitution." 

"He  now  states  that  all  the  reeves  and  deputy-reeves 
of  Addington,  but  one,  had  signed  the  petition  to  which  so 
much  notoriety  is  given.  This  is  not  the  case  if  Mr.  Win. 
H.  Gordanier  belongs  to  that  body  of  officials  ;  and  why 
could  not  the  Doctor  own  the  corn  at  once,  after  he  found 
himself  exposed,  and  not  wait  for  further  ventilation  of  his 
fibbing  tendencies.  Again,  to  make  some  covering  to  his 
retreat  and  to  hide  his  moral  delinquencies,  he  states  that 
on  the  next  day  the  error  was  corrected,  and,  until  he 
shall  show  up  to  the  letter  that  such  was  the  case,  we 
shall  hold  him  responsible  for  fib  No.  2  in  the  matter. 
Alas,  poor  Doctor,  thy  hoary  head  is  coming  down  dis- 
honored, and  be  sure  that  thy  sins  will  find  thee  out." 

"Now,  as  to  the  Doctor's  characteristic  compliments 
to  ourselves  and  paper,  we  cannot  but  smile  it  off  as  quite 
a  good  attempt  in  its  way,  but  rather  an  unfortunate 
opening  to  his  whereabouts  and  associated  contingencies. 
We  shall  let  the  good  sense  of  a  respectable  and  increasing 
list  of  intelligent  •  subscribers  to  the  Standard  bear  its  own 
testimony  of  appreciation  of  the  'One  Horse  Seven-by-nine.' 
This  is  our  thirteenth  number,  and  without  effort,  we  have 
about  150  new  subscribers,  principally  volunteers,  and  the 
over-abundant  original  matter  refutes  the  slander  of  'paste 
and  scissors',  an  insinuation,  the  responsibility  of  which 
no  paper  in  the  Province,  of  which  we  have  knowledge,  is 
less  prepared  to  assume  than  is  the  veritable  Whig  itself, 
a  starved  abortion  in  the  newspaper  circle  of  Canada, 
living  upon  the  quack  advertisements  with  which  the 
country  is  so  abundantly  flooded.  The  egregious  gorman- 
dizer of  the  Whig,  in  order  to  cater  for  the  Whig  family, 
sallies  out  on  his  annual  puffing  walks,  thus  eliciting  the 
sympathies  of  those  by  whose  compassion  it  is  permitted  to 
subsist,  and  when  his  local  perambulations  are  over  we  hear 
of  his  country  strides,  and  village  puffing,  and  all,  to  secure 
the  same  desirable  object  ;  and  it  may  be,  aught  we  know, 


THE   NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.  27 

the  railway  and  steamboat  companies  are  bored  out  of 
dead-head  passes,  so  as  to  give  greater  velocity  to  the 
Doctor's  flight  for  pottage.  Now,  Dear  Whig,  take  from 
the  entire  amount  of  the  real  originals  gracing  your 
columns  these  sketches  of  walks,  trips,  puffs,  together  with 
the  book  and  exchange  notices  and  what  have  you  left  to 
feast  your  readers  upon,  besides  'paste  and  scissors'  and 
quack  advertisements  ?  Well,  Doctor,  this  appears  really 
too  bad,  you  have  a  little  more,  we  think,  than  you  bar- 
gained for,  but  no  one  is  to  blame  but  yourself.  Learn  to 
be  civil  in  your  old  days  and  assume  not  the  haughtiness 
of  the  frog  who  never  became  an  ox  because  of  his  failing 
to  discover  the  philosophy  of  expansion." 

"We  fear  the  Doctor  may  have  been  driven  to  this 
frenzy,  in  view  of  the  said  consequences  to  his  voracious 
stomach,  in  the  event  of  Lennox  and  Addington's  separa- 
tion, seeing,  in  it,  a  probable  diminution  of  provender  ; 
which  reminds  us  of  an  anecdote  we  lately  heard  of  a  Cali- 
fornia adventurer,  who  upon  turning  up  an  unfortunate 
card,  found  himself  embedded  in  the  diggings,  with  his 
craving-  stomach  now  and  anon,  giving  notice  of  being  five 
meals  behind  hand." 

"At  a  prospect  like  this,  the  Doctor,  doubtless,  would 
shudder  ;  hence  his  demolisher  at  our  heads.  We  take  our 
leave,  for  the  present  of  our  friend,  by  remarking  that  we 
have  much  less  consideration  shown  to  us  by  him  than  even 
the  Pope  showed  to  his  intractable  son,  Emanuel,  to  whom 
he  gave  some  notification,  before  his  final  excommunication  - 
for  the  Doctor's  blow  was  nearly  before  the  word.  He 
closes  by  saying  'there  is  but  one  way  to  get  rid  of  such 
annoyances'  and  that  way  seeming  more  practicable  than 
any  other,  was  our  'excommunication,  which  was  as 
promptly  done  as  said,  for  we  are  cut  off  from  the  usual 
exchange." 

"We  have  hopes  of  surviving  this  calamity  and  the 
Doctor,  probably,  may  have  an  opportunity  of  testing  his 
remedy." 

In  this  verbal  altercation  one  does  not  need  to  seek  far 
to  learn  which  contestant  got  the  better  of  the  exchange  of 
compliments.  As  usual,  the  man  who  loses  his  temper, 
loses  also  the  respect  of  his  readers,  and  leaves  himself 
open  to  the  jibes  of  his  opponent.  The  Standard  took  full 
advantage  of  the  opportunity  and  gave  a  further  illustra- 
tion in  the  same  issue  of  his  coolness  and  good  sense  when 
confronted  with  a  reverse.  After  he  had  penned  his  reply 
to  the  Whig' s  ill-timed  comments,  word  was  received  that 
the  Roblin  Bill  was  defeated.  He  met  the  unwelcome  news 
with  this  brief  editorial  :— 


29  LENNOX  AND  ADDINQTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

"SEPARATION  LOST." 

"We  give  it  up.  When  the  powers  that  be,  say  No,  we 
must  succumb,  until  we  gather  strength  to  renew  our 
suit." 

"The  News  can  afford  to  be  jubilant  in  the  turn  the  Bill 
has  taken  and  we  shall  still  maintain  our  good  nature  and 
jog  along  as  if  all  were  right,  looking  forward  to  a  future 
day  when  enlarged  views  will  obtain  and  personal  aggrand- 
izement will  give  place  to  general  interests." 

In  the  next  issue  appeared  an  extract  from  an  article 
contributed  to  the  Spectator  by  its  Quebec  correspondent, 
which  tells  the  story  of  the  fight  put  up  for  the  county  by 
its  member  Mr.  David  Roblin.  "I  found  the  committee  in 
question  (Private  Bills)  hard  at  work  and  Mr.  Roblin  on 
one  side  of  the  chairman  and  the  Hon.  J.  A.  Macdonald 
and  the  Speaker  on  the  other.  They  were  quarreling  with 
a  vengeance  and  this  is  the  occasion  of  the  strife."  He 
then  briefly  outlines  the  issue  and  continues  :  "Mr.  Roblin, 
the  member  for  Lennox  and  Addington,  has  this  year 
brought  in,  for  the  third  time,  a  bill  to  this  effect  which  is 
of  course  strongly  opposed  by  all  the  influence  Kingston 
can  bear  through  Mr.  Macdonald  the  member  for  the  city, 
Mr.  Speaker  Smith  member  for  Frontenac,  and  Mr.  Camp- 
bell member  for  Cataraqui  division.  In  the  committee 
therefore  these  three  set  upon  poor  Roblin,  who  fought,  I 
must  say,  manfully  and  brought  in  one  or  two  members  to 
his  aid.  But  the  legal  and  tactical  skill  of  his  opponents 
was  too  much  for  him  and  although  what  the  preamble  of 
the  Bill  states  'a  majority  of  the  Councillors  of  the  United 
Counties  have  petitioned  for  joint  separation'  is  unques 
tionably  the  fact,  the  majority  of  the  committee  was 
brought  to  disbelieve  its  own  senses  and  reported  'preamble 
not  proved'.  Mr.  Roblin  is  raging  mad  and  intends  to  move 
to-morrow,  that  the  committee  be  instructed  to  report  the 
evidence  on  which  they  came  to  their  conclusion." 

The  Whig  came  to  the  rescue  of  its  member  and  his 
associates  who  had  strangled  the  Roblin  Bill  in  the  com- 
mittee :— 

"The  correspondent  of  the  Spectator  does  not  tell  all 
the  truth,  he  omits  the  fact  that  Addington  does  not  now 
want  separation,  though  it  did  two  years  ago  ;  that  all 
the  Reeves  and  Deputy-Reeves  of  Lennox  and  Addington, 
save  one,  petitioned  against  separation  ;  and  that  owing 
to  the  large  settlement  in  rear  of  the  Counties,  the  separa- 
tion when  it  does  take  place,  must  be  North  and  South 
not  East  and  West.  'A  little  knowledge  is  a  dangerous 
thing." 

The  venerable  editor  of  the  Whisr  was  somewhat  slow  in 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OP  THE  COUNTY.  29 

learning:  his  lesson  and  the  Standard  was  quick  in  bringing 
him  again  to  task  as  it  did  in  the  following  snappy 
editorial. 

"The  incorrigible  Whig  is  at  it  again.  Surely,  'a  little 
dishonesty  is  a  dangerous  thing'.  When  one  undertakes  to 
correct  another  he  should  be  careful  that  he  is  correct  him- 
self. But  the  fibbing  propensity  is  so  effectually  developed 
in  the  venerable  Doctor,  that  the  kind  reader  must  make 
some  allowance  for  the  shortness  of  his  memory,  as  con- 
tinued habit  assumes  the  form  of  a  necessity  ;  such  is  the 
danger  of  a  little  dishonesty." 

"Instead  of  the -Doctor's  improving  upon  the  castigation 
lately  given  him  by  us,  he  has  gone  farther  and  farther 
astray  ;  and  in  hopes,  though  faint,'  that  he  may  be  awak- 
ened to  see  his  folly  before  he  goes  hence,  we  beg  to  remind 
him  that  he  is  grossly  at  fault  in  stating  that  'all  the 
Reeves  and  Deputy-Reeves  of  Lennox  and  Addington,  save 
one,  petitioned  against  separation'.  A  man  that  has  any 
remaining  sense  of  honor,  character  or  reputation,  ought 
to  consider  well  the  facts  of  the  case  which  he  publishes  to 
the  world  and  be  sure  that  figures  cannot  be  produced  in 
refutation  of  his  statements.  It  is  enough  simply  for  us  to 
declare  that  the  Doctor's  statement  is  far  from  being  the 
truth  and  the  correction  will  be  at  his  door." 

"We  would  like  that  the  Dr.  give  to  the  public  some- 
thing more  tangible  than  his  word  and  that  miserable  party 
petition  which  he  quacks  so  much  about  that  Addington 
does  not  want  separation.  Does  he  not  know  that  it  is  as 
patent  as  the  glasses  on  his  nose,  that  Addington  is  only 
prevented  in  their  official  action  towards  separation  by  the 
artful  dodge  of  a  political  aspirant  and  a  clique  of  locality 
servers,  in  and  around  the  village  of  Newburgh  ?" 

"If  impatience '  be  at  any  time,  justifiable,  we  think 
that  it  is  we  and  not  the  splenetic  Doctor,  should  feel 
annoyed  in  view  of  the  trickery,  dodges  and  falsifying  in 
vogue,  for  the  promotion  of  self  interests  at  the  sacrifice 
of  principle  and  general  interests." 

"We  would  like  to  see  the  one  idea  of  the  Doctor  illus- 
trated by  diagram,  for  the  information  of  those  for  whom 
he  writes,  and  we  recommend  the  Doctor  to  describe  his 
East  and  West  line  of  division,  for  it  is  not  intelligible  to 
us,  the  form  his  creative  genius  may  give  to  the  proposed 
county.  On  the  whole  it  is  plain  to  be  seen  'that  a  little 
knowledge  is  a  dangerous  thing." 

"We  wonder  how  the  Doctor  likes  his  remedy  !" 

As  intimated  in  the  quotation  given  from  the  Spectator 
Mr.  Roblin  did  give  notice  to  refer  the  report  upon  separa- 
tion back  to  the  Private  Bills  Committee  ;  but  the  session 
was  too  far  advanced  for  him  to  accomplish  anything 


30  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

towards  the  desired  end  ;  so  he  contented  himself  just  be- 
fore prorogation  with  making  a  speech  in  which  he  exposed 
the  motives  underlying  the  opposition  to  the  bill.  The 
following  is  from  the  Standard's  Quebec  correspondent's 
comments  upon  Mr.  Roblin's  speech  : — 

"The    amount     collected    in    the    United    Counties    for 
County  purposes  was  in  1859  $23880  of  which  was  paid  by 
Lennox  $5292) 

Addington         $9096)  * 
Frontenac  $  9492 

Frontenac  at  the  last  census  had  19150  inhabitants  ; 
Addington  15155  ;  Lennox  7955  ;  thus  these  Counties  paid 
per  head  : — 

Frontenac  $0.49i 

Addington  $0.59f 

Lennox  $0.65 

"Taking  Lennox  and  Addington  together,  they  paid 
$0.62.^  per  head.  All  this  while  the  city  of  Kingston  paid 
$1200  to  the  counties,  with  a  population  of  11399  or  about 
10^  cents  per  head.  No  wonder,  then,  said  Mr.  Roblin  that 
extraordinary  means  are  used  to  prevent  separation.  Law- 
yers stepped  in  to  take  advantage  of  their  neighbors'  differ- 
ences— they  took  the  oyster  for  themselves,  giving  a  shell 
each  to  Lennox  and  Addington  (hear  and  laughter)". 

The  Standard  did  not  whine  over  the  defeat  of  separa- 
tion and  made  little  reference  to  the  question  again  during 
the  year  1860.  It  had  by  no  means  given  up  the  fight  but 
merely  bided  its  time.  In  its  editorials  it  adopted  the 
wholesome  practice  of  enunciating  a  general  doctrine  and 
getting  the  reader  to  subscribe  to  it,  then  applying  it  to 
the  case  in  hand.  Naturally  the  Standard  would  support 
Mr.  Augustus  Hooper  in  political  matters,  but  it  very 
skillfully  prepared  the  way  for  a  break  with  him,  in  case 
he  presented  himself  as  a  candidate  for  parliamentary 
honors  and  in  so  doing  illustrated  the  practice  to  which  I 
refer.  Where  could  you  find  more  convincing  arguments  or 
a  more  wholesome  doctrine  than  in  the  following  extracts 
from  an  editorial  of  June  7th,  1860. 

"Public  men  are  public  property  and  when  men  aspiring 
for  public  position  assume  to  be,  ex  officio,  secured  from 
the  criticism  of  the  public,  they  claim  to  themselves  an 
exclusiveness  which  the  world  is  in  no  wise  prepared  to 
yield." 

"If  the  public  men  from  a  sense  of  delicacy  refuse  to 
canvas  the  merits  of  the  claims  of  office  seekers,  wherein  is 
involved  the  public  weal,  a  very  sad  delinquency  is  betrayed 
and  an  injury  may  be  thus  inflicted  which  can  only  by  much 
patient  endurance  and  vigorous  effort,  be  counteracted. 
This  is  a  regimen  through  which  all  public  men  are  liable 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE   COUNTY.  3l 

to  pass  and  many  have  to  submit  to  the  rigid  scrutiny 
whether  it  be  congenial  to  their  sensitiveness  or  not  and 
the  man  who  is  not  prepared  for  the  like  process,  had 
better  forego  the  anticipated  honors  of  public  life." 

"In  the  various  departments  of  public  life  is  this  appli- 
cable but  perhaps  in  no  department  is  it  more  so  than  in 
the  political  sense." 

Having  carried  the  reader  with  him  thus  far  the  editor 
proceeds  to  explain  the  folly  of  Mr.  Hooper  in  taking 
offence  at  the  criticisms  passed  upon  him  by  the  Standard 
in  respect  to  his  opposition  to  separation. 

"The  position  which  we  assumed  in  the  late  discussion 
of  the  county  separation  question  brought  us  in  contact 
with  the  late  action  of  Mr.  Hooper  therein  ;  and  if  we 
thought  our  position  was  the  correct  one,  why,  of  course, 
we  would  not  approve  of  the  course  adopted  by  Mr. 
Hooper,  to  whom  we  look  as  the  chief  instrument  in  the 
defeat  of  the  bill  and  for  which  he  himself  may  yet  have 

cause  to  regret. We  think  every  man  ought  to  have  fair 

play  and  upon  this  principle  we  wish  to  act." 

"We  take  this  opportunity  of  saying  that  upon  political 
grounds  we  have  not  been  influenced  in  this  controversy. 
We  profess  very  little  political  feeling  and  whether  Mr. 
Hooper  be  of  the  old  Conservative  school,  or  a  Coalitionist 
or  a  Reformer  of  the  Baldwin  school  it  is  no  matter  of 
ours  ;  he  has  just  as  good  a  right  to  political  bias  as  our- 
selves or  anyone  else  and  upon  these  premises  he  has  no 
opposition  from  us  ;  the  opposition,  if  any,  was  upon 
local  grounds— county  interests." 

In  the  issue  of  April  llth,  1861,  the  Standard  again 
summarizes  the  arguments  in  favor  of  separation,  but 
avoids  all  direct  reference  to  the  vexed  question  of  the 
County  Town  and  touches  very  gingerly  upon  the  local 
jealousies  that  defeated  the  Roblin  Dill.  Its  policy  was  to 
get  the  municipalities  committed  to  separation  first  and 
settle  the  question  of  the  County  Town  afterwards.  By 
a  recent  Act  of  Parliament  Lennox  and  Addington  had  been 
incorporated  as  one  County,  but  the  union  with  Frontenac 
still  existed.  The  question  of  separation  was  again  to  the 
fore  and  the  indications  pointed  towards  it  being  before 
the  ratepayers  at  an  early  date.  Although  a  plebiscite 
was  not  necessary  ;  yet  it  was  advocated  as  a  means  of 
strengthening  the  hands  of  the  petitioners  for  separation. 
It  was  through  no  fault  of  the  Standard  if  the  electors  of 
this  county  did  not  fully  understand  the  merits  of  the  case. 
It  again  summarized  the  case  as  follows,— "The  question 
heretofore  seems  to  have  been  imperfectly  understood  and 
crudely  considered,  whether  arising  from  the  misrepresenta- 
tions of  interested  parties  or  from  the  foolish  jealousy 


32  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

formerly  existing  between  different  parts  of  the  county,  or 
it  may  be  from  the  facts  of  the  case  not  being  placed 
before  the  people  in  a  clear  and  intelligible  shape.  It  is 
quite  clear  that  for  many  years  the  people  of  this  county 
have  been  deprived  of  privileges  enjoyed  and  freely  granted 
to  many  counties  in  the  Province  less  wealthy,  smaller  and 
more  thinly  settled,  viz.,  of  having  justice  administered 
to  them  at  some  convenient  central  place  within  their  own 
limits  ;  this  is  our  simple  right,  and  one  which  ought  to 
have  been  conceded  long  ago,  agreeable  to  the  wants  and 
requirements  of  our  extensive  territory  and  large  and 
increasing  population.  Instead  of  which  we  are  wasting 
more  and  more  of  our  time  and  money  every  year  for  the 
want  of  it.  We  think  it  can  be  conclusively  demonstrated 
to  the  dullest  apprehension  that  the  loss  and  expense  to 
the  inhabitants  of  this  county  caused  by  having  their 
County  Town  forty  miles  from  the  average  residences  of 
the  people,  quite  equal  to  the  utmost  expense,  if  separated 
to-morrow  and  Frontenac  was  presented  with  the  whole  of 
our  joint  property." 

"But  there  are  other  considerations  ;  Frontenac  has 
about  the  same  number  of  inhabitants  that  we  have,  with 
larger  territory  and  an  equal  number  of  reeves  ;  yet  in  the 
payment  of  expenses  and  taxes,  we  have  to  pay  three 
dollars  to  their  two  and  within  the  last  ten  years  have 
actually  deposited  in  the  treasury  at  the  city  of  Kingston 
thirty  thousand  dollars  more  than  the  County  of 
Frontenac.  There  is  some  debt  existing  against  the 
United  Counties,  of  which  we  are  paying  three-fifths  and 
will  continue  to  do  so,  besides  in  the  end  are  likely  (if  all 
is  even  paid)  to  be  turned  out  when  the  separation  does 
come  (as  it  is  only  a  question  of  time)  with  naked  hands, 
yielding  the  county's  buildings  and  other  improvements  to 
the  Frontenac  people,  having  paid  three-fifths  of  all  their 
cost  and  after  that,  at  our  own  expense,  putting  up  our 
own  buildings.  By  separation  now  we  can  take  such 
portion  of  the  county's  debt  as  we  ought  to  pay,  if  any, 
and  assume  it  at  once,  reserving  our  extra  money  which 
we  have  been  so  long  paying  to  Frontenac  to  scatter  in 
their  new  and  poor  townships  and  build  our  own  county 
buildings  with  it  ;  the  surplus  money  in  eight  years  will 
do  it  all,  if  we  assume  half  the  county's  debt  and  make 
them  over  the  whole  of  the  present  extravagant  county 
buildings  at  Kingston,  without  putting  on  one  penny  of 
extra  tax  on  the  inhabitants  of  the  county." 

"In  the  event  of  a  separation,  our  expenses  would  on 
almost  every  point  be  reduced,  the  principal  outlay  would 
be  the  county  buildings  and  those  may  be  erected  at  a 
moderate  cost,  say  three  or  four  thousand  pounds,  if  use 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  TflE  COTTNTY.  33 

and  not  show  was  the  object  sought  ;  the  whole  cost  of 
which  would  be  more  than  saved  by  the  county  at  large  in 
a  single  year.  The  salaries  of  the  Judge,  Sheriff  and  other 
officers  of  the  court  are  paid  by  fees,  so  that  there  would 
be  no  additional  cost  on  that  head." 

"The  benefit  of  having  our  county  business  transacted 
at  home  among  ourselves  must  be  obvious  to  all.  In 
every  well  regulated  community  periodical  Courts  of 
Justice  are  a  necessity  and  it  does  not  require  the  most 
discriminating  persons  to  see  that  Courts  held  in  some 
central  locality  in  our  own  county,  when  jurors,  witnesses 
and  suitors  would  be  released  in  four  days  at  most  at  any 
one  time,  is  quite  preferable  to  travelling  from  twenty-five 
to  ninety  miles  to  the  city  of  Kingston  and  be  detained 
there  from  two  to  three  weeks  and  until  fifty  cases  have 
been  decided,  not  ten  of  which  properly  belong  to  us. 
Consequently,  while  the  expenditure  in  separating  the 
counties  can  be  defrayed  once  and  for  all  for  the  moderate 
sum  of  three  or  four  thousand  pounds,  we  are  wasting 
much  more  than  that  every  year  we  continue  united." 

"The  principle  of  separation  has  been  frequently 
admitted  and  declared  by  both  Lennox  and  Addington 
while  they  were  separate  counties  and  that  the  question 
has  only  been  retarded  by  local  jealousies,  which  have 
heretofore  existed,  groundless  as  they  have  been,  to  some 
considerable  extent.  We  trust,  however,  that  hereafter  all 
petty  local  feelings  on  the  subject  will  be  avoided  and  that 
the  question  will  be  viewed,  discussed  and  decided  upon  its 
merits,  only  as  affecting  the  whole  county." 

For  the  balance  of  the  year  of  1861  the  Standard  was 
silent  on  its  favorite  subject.  A  general  election  was  held 
in  July.  The  candidates  who  presented  themselves  at  the 
opening  of  the  campaign  were  John  Stevenson,  Augustus 
Hooper  and  David  Roblin.  Just  before  nomination  Mr. 
Stevenson  withdrew  from  the  contest  leaving  the  field  to 
Hooper  and  Roblin.  We  expected  to  find  the  Standard 
opposing  Hooper  owing  to  his  having  opposed  separation, 
but  it  managed  to  maintain  a  strictly  independent  position 
and  gave  no  support  to  either  candidate.  The  editor 
probably  concluded  that  it  would  be  unwise  to  mix 
separation  and  politics.  He  saw  the  futility  of  dividing 
the  county  on  party  lines  upon  a  question  which  should  be 
supported  by  everyone  in  the  county,  in  order  to  present 
a  solid  front  against  the  opposing  forces  in  Frontenac  and 
Kingston.  As  Hooper  was  elected  by  a  large  majority  the 
wisdom  of  the  policy  of  the  Standard  is  quite  manifest. 
The  question  was  not  revived  in  the  press  until  the  issue 
of  August  28th,  1862,  when  the  leading  editorial  showed 
that  the  long  continued  silence  of  the  writer  was  not  to 


34  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

be  mistaken  for  indifference.  He  evidently  had  been  chafing 
for  months  biding  his  time  to  strike.  As  was  his  custom 
he  approached  the  question  very  gently  saying  among  other 
things  :— 

"Our  county  is  not  far  behind  the  best  and  most 
enterprising  in  this  fair  land,  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  there  are  difficulties  which  must  be  removed  ere  we 
can  fully  enjoy  the  advantage  of  the  facilities  afforded  it 
for  improvement." 

"Look  at  our  county  geographically,  or  statistically, 
look  at  it  in  the  length  of  time  it  has  been  settled,  or  in 
the  wealth  and  intelligence  of  the  inhabitants,  or  in  what 
view  you  please  and  compare  it  with  other  counties  posses- 
sing all  the  privileges  and  advantages  of  independent 
counties  and  tell  us,  does  it  suffer  in  comparison  with 
them?  We  think  not."  He  concludes  his  able  editorial 
with  a  strong  series  of  arguments  not  heretofore  advanced 
by  him.  In  its  efforts  to  arouse  the  people  of  the  county 
to  the  necessity  and  importance  of  separation  the  Standard 
certainly  displayed  great  tact  and  enterprise. 

"We  must  have  our  county  set  off  from  Frontenac. 
We  should  be  no  longer  compelled  to  feed  the  latter  with 
our  business  as  we  must  do,  so  long  as  we  remain  in  our 
present  situation." 

"The  effect  of  remaining  as  we  now  are  is,  that  we 
are  stultified  in  our  own  estimation,  as  well  as  in  the 
estimation  of  others.  Indeed,  it  appears  that  the  King- 
stonians  are  disposed  almost  to  ignore  our  existence  but 
as  a  sort  of  trifling  to  their  great  county.  Notwith- 
standing a  very  large  export  and  import  business  done 
both  at  our  port  and  railroad  depot,  some  of  the  news- 
papers of  our  indulgent  mother  city  would  have  our  port 
closed,  as  a  regular  port  of  entry  and  would  have  us 
trudge  to  Kingston  to  do  our  excise  duty,  as  well  as  to 
attend  court  and  do  other  necessary  business.  The  truth 
is,  although  we  are  equally  important  and  wealthy  with 
them,  they  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  we  think 
little  of  ourselves  and  as  a  consequence  they  can  use  us 
as  they  see  fit.  To  stand  up  firmly  for  our  position— to 
ask  for  a  separate  existence  and  have  it,  is  our  plain 
duty  and  must  be  done  before  Lennox  and  Addington  can 
attain  to  that  lofty  position  of  which  it  is  capable." 

"To  speak  of  the  expense  to  whi«h  we  would  be  driven 
in  the  erection  of  buildings,  support  of  a  full  staff  of 
county  officials,  etc.,  is  to  talk  of  refusing  to  take  a  step 
which,  whatever  may  be  the  present  cost,  will  remunerate 
before  the  county  has  time  fully  to  organize.  Remuneration 
will  arise  in  many  ways  but  the  actual  increase  of  value 
of  property  in  the  county  alone  will  more  than  counter- 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COTJNTY.  35 

balance  all  the  expenditure  which  would  be  necessitated  at 
the  beginning  of  our  separate  existence.  We  go  for 
secession  and  are  pleased  to  know  that  the  constitution 
does  not  deny  it  to  us  but  has  made  provision  for  it." 

"We  trust  that  our  citizens  generally,  and  our  munici- 
palities in  their  corporate  capacity,  will  take  action  in 
this  matter  and  that  we  shall  soon  see  Lennox  and  Adding- 
ton  in  some  chosen  and  favorably  situated  centre,  adorned 
and  beautified  with  such  county  buildings  as  may  be 
deemed  requisite." 

"The  honor  due  to  our  ancestors  and  the  interests  of 
this  fine  county  demand  it  and  we  look  soon  to  know  that 
the  enterprise  of  our  people  expressed  in  a  legitimate  way 
has  secured  it." 

In  1863  the  time  was  ripe  for  a  renewal  of  the  struggle 
before  the  Governor-in-Couneil.  Thanks  largely  to  the 
efforts  of  the  Standard  in  keeping  the  question  before  the 
public  and  discouraging  local  differences  over  the  site  of 
the  county  town,  all  sections  of  the  county  had  been 
brought  to  a  realization  of  the  fact  that  Lennox  and 
Addington  was  sorely  handicapped  by  the  union  with 
Frontenac.  At  a  meeting  of  all  the  reeves  and  deputy 
reeves  of  the  county  held  at  Napanee  on  the  10th  of 
February,  1863,  a  resolution  in  favor  of  again  petitioning 
the  Governor-in-Council,  was  carried  unanimously,  and  the 
petition  was  forwarded  accordingly. 

After  the  presentation  of  the  petition  it  was  the  duty 
of  the  Governor,  if  he  deemed  the  circumstances  such  as  to 
call  for  a  separate  establishment  of  courts  and  county 
institutions,  to  issue  a  proclamation  constituting  the  reeves 
and  deputy-reeves  a  provisional  council  and  to  appoint  a 
time  and  place  for  the  fist  meeting  of  the  council  and  to 
name  one  of  its  members  as  the  presiding  officer  and  to 
determine  the  place  for  and  the  name  of  the  County  Town. 
Weeks  passed  and  no  proclamation  issued.  The  air  was 
full  of  politics,  the  Government  was  tottering  and  the 
Governor's  advisers  doubtless  thought  they  had  more 
important  business  to  transact  than  to  settle  the  little 
family  quarrel  that  had  arisen  in  the  United  Counties  of 
Frontenac,  Lennox  and  Adding-ton.  Then  there  was  the 
excuse  that  the  County  Town  had  not  been  agreed  upon. 
The  Governor  could,  if  he  saw  fit  to  do  so,  name  any 
place  in  the  county  ;  but  he  would  naturally  prefer  to 
make  a  wise  selection,  and  one  that  would  meet  with  the 
approval  of  a  majority  of  the  inhabitants.  No  procedure 
was  laid  down  by  the  statute  for  his  guidance.  To  hasten 
the  issuing  of  the  proclamation  a  meeting  of  the  reeves 
and  deputy-reeves  was  again  called  to  make  a  final  effort 
to  agree  upon  a  County  Town.  Two  new  contestants, 


HG  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Bath  and  Tamworth,  had  entered  the  field.  Bath  in  its 
day  had  been  the  most  important  business  centre  in  the 
county,  and  not  many  years  had  passed  since  it  prided 
itself  in  being  the  commercial  centre  of  Lennox  and 
Addington.  The  merchants  from  all  the  other  villages 
were  wont  to  replenish  their  stocks  from  the  well  filled 
warehouses  at  Bath.  The  village,  however,  had  already 
begun  to  live  upon  its  past  ;  which  is  now  but  a  faint 
memory.  Its  courts,  schools,  shipyards  and  commercial 
houses  were  once  the  objects  of  envy  of  the  villages  farther 
inland,  but  the  building  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway 
several  miles  distant  had  sounded  the  death  knell  of  the 
old  village.  But  the  pride  of  the  Bathites  had  not 
diminished  and  they  still  had  hopes  of  regaining  their  lost 
prestige  and  had  visions  of  a  beautiful  Court  House  over- 
looking the  shores  of  the  Bay  of  Quinte. 

Tamworth  had  pretentions  that  were  justified  by  its 
geographical  position  if  we  took  no  account  of  the  charac- 
ter of  the  soil  of  the  northern  part  of  the  county  or  the 
number  of  the  inhabitants  upon  it.  No  one  but  a  visionary 
enthusiast  like  Ebenezer  Perry  would  have  put  forth  such 
a  claim.  He  was  responsible  for  the  active  measures 
taken  to  introduce  settlers  into  Denbigh  and  the  neighbor- 
ing townships,  was  the  originator  of  the  Addington 
Colonization  Road  still  spoken  of  as  the  Perry  Road,  and 
had  great  hopes  of  some  day  seeing  those  northern 
districts  converted  into  rich  agricultural  settlements.  He 
was  reeve  oi  Sheffield  at  the  time,  and  may  be  pardoned 
for  having  rather  exaggerated  views  of  the  possibilities  of 
his  pet  project. 

After  much  wire  pulling  and  canvassing  of  the  situation 
from  all  points  of  view  the  representatives  met  in  Napanee 
on  April  16th.  At  this  meeting  the  supporters  of  Bath 
concluded  that  their  case  was  a  hopeless  one,  and  no 
resolution  in  favor  of  selecting  their  village  was  presented. 
Out  of  fifteen  votes,  Tamworth  secured  but  five.  Two  of 
these  were  of  course  the  reeve  and  deputy-reeve  of  Sheffield, 
one  was  the  representative  of  the  northern  townships,  and 
strange  to  say  one  representative  from  Camden  and  the 
reeve  of  Newburgh  supported  the  motion.  The  motives 
of  these  last  two  are  clearly  discernable  even  at  this  late 
day.  They  did  not  vote  according  to  their  convictions  or 
with  the  least  expectation  that  Tamworth  would  be  chosen. 
They  knew  it  was  impossible  ;  but  they  hoped  to  catch 
the  three  northern  votes  when  their  resolution  was  put  to 
the  meeting.  Newburgh's  reeve  felt  that  he  could  not  at 
that  meeting  secure  a  majority  of  votes  in  favor  of  his 
village,  so,  instead  of  moving  that  Newburgh  be  chosen, 
he  brought  forward  a  resolution  through  the  representative 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.  37 

from  Camden  that  the  selection  of  the  county  seat  be  left 
to  the  vote  of  the  people.  His  policy  was  to  gain  time 
in  the  hope  that  something  might  turn  up  to  improve 
Newburgh's  chances  of  securing  a  majority  of  the  votes. 
The  ruse,  however,  was  not  successful.  The  three  northern 
representatives  voted  against  this  resolution  and  it  was 
lost.  Then  the  original  motion  that  Napanee  be  chosen 
was  put  to  the  meeting  and  carried  by  a  majority  of  three, 
the  three  northern  men  again  refusing  to  be  led  into  the 
trap  laid  for  them  by  the  reeve  of  Newburgh. 

The  Standard  in  commenting  upon  the  proceedings  at 
this  meeting,  after  repeating  the  arguments  in  favor  of 
separation,  endeavored  to  pour  oil  upon  the  troubled 
waters.  The  article  concluded  with  :— 

"We  have  not  paid  much  attention  to  the  question  of 
the  chances  of  Napanee  being  the  county  seat,  because  we 
thought  from  the  first  that  it  was  almost  certain  and  did 
not  wish  to  raise  discussion,  which  could  answer  no  good 
purpose.  Our  contemporary,  the  North  American,  has 
pursued  the  same  course,  as,  till  last  week  we  have  not 
noticed  that  he  mentioned  the  matter.  His  reference  to 
the  subject  last  week  is  mild  but  characteristic  of  the 
village  which  he  represents.  There  is  a  union  of  sentiment 
and  action  amongst  our  neighbors  in  Newburgh '  and  a 
willingness  to  make  personal  sacrifices  for  the  good  of  their 
village  which  we  might  well  emulate." 

"But  it  is  a  question  to  us  after  all  whether  the 
Newburghers  would  like  to  have  their  village  named  as  the 
head  of  this  large  and  important  county.  Its  inaccessibil- 
ity alone  would  be  a  sufficient  reason,  if,  when  reached,  it 
was  equal  in  other  respects  to  Napanee,  to  make  the  choice 
a  very  bad  one." 

"No  doubt  their  good  sense  and  desire  for  the  general 
good  will  prevail  over  sectional  considerations  and  bring 
them  to  co-operate  in  the  establishment  of  the  County 
Town  where  destiny  appears  to  have  fixed  it." 

"The  resolutions  of  the  reeves  of  the  county  passed  on 
Saturday  were  duly  forwarded  to  Mr.  Hooper,  our  worthy 
member,  with  a  request  that  he  will  urge  the  Government 
to  act  upon  the  measure  with  as  little  delay  as  possible. 
We  hope  that  no  counter-influence,  or  appearance  of  want 
of  concert  on  the  part  of  leading  parties  in  the  county, 
will  prevent  the  consumation  of  an  arrangement  so  vital 
to  the  interests  of  the  county." 

Mr.  Hooper,  the  member,  was  thus  called  upon  to  play 
an  entirely  different  role  from  that  the  Standard  accused 
Mr.  Hooper,  the  Warden,  of  playing  three  years  before. 
We  have  no  reason  to  doubt  that  he  was  true  to  his 
constituents  and  presented  the  petition  and  urged  the 


38  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY. 

Government  to  act  upon  it,  although  it  must  have  gone 
somewhat  against  the  grain  to  ask  that  Napanee  be  named 
as  the  County  Town.  He  can  hardly  be  held  responsible 
lor  the  delay,  when  we  remember  that  three  weeks  later 
the  Government  was  defeated  upon  a  motion  of  want  of 
confidence  introduced  by  the  Hon.  John  A.  Macdonald. 

The  Standard  in  a  very  sensible  editorial  summed  up 
the  political  crisis  in  f?eAA-  words  and  fore-shadowed  Federa- 
tion which  followed  three  years  later. 

"We  have  never  taken  sides  with  or  against  the  present 
Government.  In  many  respects  we  thought  them  equal  to 
their  predecessors  and  have  not  changed  our  opinion.  But 
either  they  or  their  too  warm  friends  promised  too  much  ; 
more  than  they  had  energy  to  accomplish.  The  truth  is, 
as  we  are  situated  in  connection  with  Lower  Canada,  it 
is  impossible  to  do  much  to  mend  matters.  Form 
any  Government  you  please,  and  as  the  Brown-Dorion  a 
few  years  ago,  and  the  Macdonald-Sicotte  of  the  present 
day,  promise  as  they  may,  they  cannot  do  as  they  would. 
The  elements  are  adverse  and  cannot  coalesce.  You  never 
can  make  an  Upper  Canada  Protestant  constituency  to  be 
satisfied  with  the  doings  of  its  member,  who  must  work  in 
harmony  with  a  Lower  Canada  Romanist.  It  is  out  of 
the  question.  Some  arrangement  must  be  entered  into  by 
which  each  section  can  manage  its  own  local  affairs  and  by 
which  matters  affecting  the  country  as  a  whole,  may  be 
settled  by  a  general  representative  body  from  all  parts 
concerned." 

"A  Federation  of  the  different  parts  of  British  North 
America  is  the  only  cure  for  the  miserable  state  of  things 
which  exist." 

The  election  which  followed  was  a  hot  one.  The 
candidates  in  Lennox  and  Addington  were  Augustus  Hooper 
and  R.  J.  Cartwright  (Sir  Richard).  The  Standard  was 
not  at  all  satisfied  with  Mr.  Hooper's  record  in  the  House, 
particularly  his  absenting  himself  when  the  vote  of  want 
of  confidence  was  taken.  It  is  not  at  all  probable  either 
that  the  position  he  had  taken  on  separation  in  1860  had 
been  fully  erased  from  the  memory  of  the  editor.  It 
accordingly  supported  Mr.  Cartwright,  with  the  result 
that  the  candidate  of  its  choice  was  elected  by  a  majority 
of  285. 

During  the  long  fight  for  separation  there  were  many 
side  issues  of  more  or  less  importance  of  which  the  press 
appears  to  have  taken  little  notice.  Notably  among  these 
was  the  desire  of  Amherst  Island  to  secede  from  Lennox 
and  Addington  in  case  separation  was  effected.  The  Island 
township  was  the  only  one  not  represented  at  the  meeting 
in  February  when  the  resolution  favoring  separation  was 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE   COUNTY.  39 

unanimously  adopted.  A  great  deal  can  be  said  in  favor 
of  the  position  taken  by  the  Islanders.  Their  business 
relations  had  always  been  more  closely  allied  with  King- 
ston than  with  any  portion  of  Lennox  and  Addington. 
Kingston  was  nearer  and  more  easily  reached  than  any 
point  in  Lennox  and  Addington  that  was  likely  to  be 
chosen  as  the  County  Town,  and  it  was  quite  natural  in 
the  event  of  separation  that  they  should  desire  to  remain 
associated  with  that  part  of  the  United  Counties  with 
which  they  had  been  more  intimately  connected. 

Another  incident  which  may  have  had  a  tendency  to 
delay  matters  was  the  somewhat  stubborn  attitude  of  the 
reeve  of  Newburgh  after  the  meeting  which  fixed  upon 
Napanee  as  the  County  Town.  He  was  a  man  not  easily 
moved  when  he  had  set  his  heart  upon  any  particular 
object  and  he  was  evidently  ill  at  ease  over  his  failure  to 
secure  the  votes  of  the  northern  townships  with  the  aid  of 
which  he  had  hoped  to  carry  the  day.  Instead  of  sub- 
mitting to  the  inevitable  and  taking  his  defeat  gracefully, 
he  caused  his  village  council  to  petition  the  Government 
to  defer  the  question.  Mr.  Stevenson  met  this  with  a 
counter-petition  executed  on  behalf  of  seven  of  the  munici- 
palities pointing  out  the  many  delays  that  had  already 
taken  place,  and  submitting  that  any  further  delay  would 
be  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  all  the  localities 
involved. 

Finally  on  the  21st  day  of  August,  1863,  the  long 
wished  for  proclamation  was  issued  and  separation  became 
an  accomplished  fact.  John  Stevenson  was  then  named 
as  the  person  to  preside  at  the  first  meeting  of  the  Pro- 
visional Council  and  Napanee  was  fixed  as  the  County 
Town. 

The  Standard  which  had  for  years  made  separation  the 
pre-eminent  local  issue  and  might  well  have  taken  to  itself 
much  of  the  credit  for  the  victory,  expressed  its  gratifica- 
tion with  the  result  and  concluded  its  announcement 
with  :— 

'''With  regard  to  the  County  Town,  there  can  be  but 
one  opinion  and  that  is,  that  the  proper  place  has  been 
selected.  We  trust  that  all  local  jealousies  will  now  cease 
on  this  head  and  that  the  Provisional  Council  will  enter 
upon  their  new  duties  in  a  proper  spirit  and  with  a  view 
to  the  welfare  of  the  whole  county." 

The  timely  advice  in  this  editorial  did  not  pass  un- 
heeded. On  the  10th  of  September,  the  day  named  in  the 
proclamation  for  the  first  meeting,  the  Provisional  Council 
met  and  burying  all  former  animosities  proceeded  at  once 
to  organize  and  get  ready  for  business.  Mr.  Stevenson  was 
elected  Warden,  and  Mr.  William  V.  Bettor  Clerk.  The 


40  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

personel  of  this  the  first  council  was  as  follows  : — J.  J. 
Watson,  of  Adolphustown  ;  J.  McGinnis,  Amherst  Island  ; 
W.  F.  Peterson,  Bath  ;  S.  Warner,  Ernesttown,  Reeve  ;  C. 
Fraser,  Deputy  Reeve  ;  D.  Sills,  South  Fredericksburgh  ; 
M.  Parks,  North  Fredericksburgh  ;  J.  N.  Lapum,  Camden, 
Reeve  ;  G.  Paul,  Deputy  Reeve  ;  J.  D.  Ham,  Newburgh  ; 
E.  Perry,  Sheffield,  Reeve  ;  J.  Murphy,  Deputy  Reeve  ;  C. 
R.  Flint,  Kaladar  &  Anglcsea  ;  J.  Sexsmith,  Richmond, 
Reeve  ;  R.  Denison,  Deputy  Reeve  ;  J.  Stevenson,  Napanee. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  half  a  century  has  added 
something-  to  the  reputation  of  these  men  and  that  we  give 
them  credit  for  having1  been  bigger  men  than  they  really 
were.  Making  all  due  allowance  for  an  unconscious 
exaggeration  of  their  merits  we  are  forced  to  the  con- 
clusion that  the  standard  of  municipal  representatives  was 
higher  sixty  years  ago  than  it  is  to-day.  There  are 
notable  exceptions  to-day  where  good  business  men  arc 
prevailed  upon  to  accept  nomination  for  municipal  honors  ; 
but  as  a  rule  such  men  as  Sidney  Warner,  John  D.  Ham, 
John  Stevenson,  J.  J.  Watson  and  Ebenezer  Perry  are 
rarely  found  sitting  at  the  council  table.  The  wonder  is 
that  our  municipal  affairs  are  not  more  muddled  than  they 
are.  The  one  year  term  is  largely  responsible  for  the 
inefficiency  in  many  cases.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  time 
is  not  far  distant  when  the  affairs  of  all  municipalities 
will  be  placed  on  a  business  basis  and  managed  by  a 
competent  and  well  paid  business  manager.  It  was  fortun- 
ate for  our  county  that  it  started  out  upon  its  separate 
career  under  the  guidance  of  such  shrewd  practical  men. 
The  erection  of  the  county  buildings  was  proceeded  with  at 
once  by  the  building  committee,  composed  of  the  Warden 
and  Messrs.  Warner,  Sills,  Denison,  Perry,  Ham,  Lapum 
and  Watson.  They  were  completed  at  a  minimum  of  cost, 
and  stand  to-day  as  a  monument  of  the  good  taste  of  the 
builders.  The  affairs  of  the  new  municipality  moved  along 
smoothly,  local  jealousies  were  soon  forgotten,  and  all 
worked  together  for  the  general  welfare  of  the  entire 
county. 

The  Standard  content  with  its  success  did  not  gloat 
over  its  victory,  but  pursued  the  even  tenor  of  its  way 
and  continued  to  grow  in  favor  with  its  readers.  From 
the  very  beginning  it  was  a  very  creditable  sheet,  but  there 
was  a  marked  improvement  when  it  passed  into  the  Henry 
family  in  1858.  The  three  brothers,  Thomas  S.,  Alexander 
and  Robert,  were*  interested  in  it  more  or  less  from  the 
time  of  the  purchase  until  it  ceased  to  exist  in  1885.  For 
many  years  Mr.  Thomas  W.  Casey  was  on  the  staff,  and 
was  the  author  of  the  articles  upon  temperance.  These 
were  so  numerous  and  well  written  that  the  Standard 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.  41 

became  recognized  as  an  authority  upon  all  temperance 
questions  by  the  different  organizations  in  the  province 
fighting  the  liquor  traffic.  It  was  quite  natural  therefore 
that  when  the  Sons  of  Temperance  concluded  to  publish 
an  official  organ,  that  Mr.  Casey  should  be  chosen  as  the 
editor,  and  that  it  should  be  printed  upon  the  press  of 
Henry  &  Bro.,  in  the  office  of  the  Standard. 

It  was  thus  that  the  Casket  first  made  its  appearance 
in  1869,  and  for  fourteen  years  was  the  official  mouth- 
piece of  the  Sons  of  Temperance.  It  is  difficult  to 
estimate  the  important  part  played  by  this  temperance 
organ  in  its  intensive,  educative  campaign  during  the 
fourteen  years  it  was  published.  The  files  among  the 
archives  of  our  Society  are  still  sought  after  by  the  leading 
temperance  workers  in  Ontario.  During  the  past  few 
months  a  prominent  lecturer  and  writer  asked  for  and  was 
given  the  privilege  of  making  copious  extracts  from  them. 
The  Standard  did  not,  however,  lose  its  character  as  a 
temperance  newspaper,  but  continued  to  publish  much  of 
the  matter  that  was  printed  in  the  columns  of  the  Casket. 

Mr.  F.  R.  Yokome,  for  many  years  the  managing 
editor  of  the  Peterborough  Examiner,  was  responsible  for 
many  of  the  leading  editorials  which  contributed  to  the 
high  standing  the  Standard  acquired  among  the  provincial 
newspapers  of  its  time.  Among  the  number  who  graduated 
from  its  press-room  were  the  late  William  Templeton  and 
George  M.  Beeman,  the  founders  of  the  Napanee  Beaver. 

THE  REFORMER 

The  Reformer,  as  its  name  indicated,  was  an  out-and- 
out  Liberal  newspaper.  In  a  lengthy  and  well  written 
prospectus,  the  proprietors  left  no  doubt  as  to  their 
leanings,  but,  as  is  usual  with  politicians  and  newspapers, 
they  reserved  certain  rights  to  act  independently,  which 
rights,  as  is  usual  too,  they  rarely  exercised.  While  no 
mention  of  any  contemporary  is  made  in  the  prospectus, 
yet  its  publication  in  Napanee  was  a  direct  challenge  to 
the  Standard  and  was  so  interpreted  by  the  editor  of  the 
latter.  The  first  number  was  issued  in  September,  1854, 
and  it  was  not  many  weeks  before  the  rival  sheets  began 
to  pay  their  respects  to  each  other.  When  they  got  into 
a  real  controversy  over  any  subject  they  did  not  hesitate 
at  times  to  use  language  that  would  not  pass  muster  in 
the  drawing  rooms  of  polite  society.  "Leather-headed  con- 
temporary across  the  street"  was  a  quite  modest  reference 
to  the  editor  of  one,  who  in  equally  expressive  terms 
replied  to  the  '"Contemptible  Rag".  As  a  rule,  however, 
they  refrained  from  using  such  abusive  epithets,  and  pre- 


42  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

seated  their  arguments  in  a  proper  but  forceful   manner. 

Upon  one  subject  they  did  agree  and  that  was  the 
question  of  separation  of  the  county,  but  even  upon  that 
they  found  occasion  to  differ  now  and  then  in  respect  to 
the  manner  of  presenting  the  case.  Both  took  special 
delight  in  hammering  away  at  the  Index  of  NeWburgh  if 
it  dared  to  say  a  word  upon  the  subject  not  in  harmony 
with  their  views.  As  early  as  February,  1856,  the  Index 
declared,  "If  Addington  consents  to  the  separation  she 
will  see  to  it  that  she  has  the  County  Town  situated 
within  her  own  limits".  The  Reformer  was  waiting  for 
such  an  opening  and  in  its  next  issue  thus  replied  to  this 
bold  assertion  :  "We  would  ask  in  the  name  of  wonder, 
providing  the  separation  be  ratified,  where  would  the 
County  Town  be  situated  ?  Certainly  our  contemporary 
cannot  imagine,  for  a  moment,  that  the  inhabitants  of 
these  counties  would  consent  that  Rogues  Hollow  should 
be  thus  honored  !  And  yet,  from  his  language,  that  would 
be  inferred.  Mighty  Moses  !  How  some  folks  aspire  ! 
It  reminds  us  of  a  fable,  how  preposterous  the  idea  !" 

"In  way  of  consolation  to  our  friend  of  Newburgh,  we 
just  remark  that  we  cannot  blame  him  in  striving  to 
uphold  the  interests  of  his  darling  village,  for  it  is  natural 
so  to  do,  but, that  must  be  considered  a  very  poor  pretext 
indeed,  for  asserting  it  to  be  the  proper  place  for  the 
County  Town.  Perhaps  there  is  not  an  individual  residing 
three  miles  on  this  side  of  that  place  who  has  an  occasion 
to  visit  the  ambitious  village  twice  a  year  and  probably 
very  many  who  live  in  the  western  part  of  Camden  much 
oftener  visit  Napanee  than  they  do  Newburgh— doing  so 
with  greater  ease.  Newburgh's  advantage  as  a  market  is 
very  inferior,  which  fact  is  easily  substantiated.  On  the 
contrary  our  advantages  are,  or  soon  will  be,  in  that 
respect  all  that  can  be  desired,  showing  superabundant 
advantages  over  our  aspiring  neighbors.  This  fact  is  so 
well  established  that  it  needs  no  controversy,  and  all  that 
may  be  said  by  our  contemporary,  hereafter,  cannot,  in  any 
way,  affect  these  verities.  A  thing  once  substantiated  by 
self  evident  truths  cannot  be  refuted.  Our  neighbor, 
therefore,  may  as  well  rest  content  with  his  present 
position,  for  we  predict  he  will  never  see  the  day  when 
Newburgh  will  be  honored  as  a  County  Town." 

The  rising  generation  perhaps  have  never  pictured  to 
themselves  a  Napanee  without  a  railway  or  a  Town  Hall. 
In  the  issue  of  the  Reformer  of  November  28th,  1855,  the 
editor  refers  to  both  of  these  innovations.  In  commenting 
upon  a  dinner  at  Brockville  celebrating  the  completion  of 
the  Grand  Trunk  from  Montreal  to  that  town  the  editor 
concludes  an  article  with  : — 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.          43 

"Our  time  is  near  at  hand.  The  tide  of  trade  will 
soon  be  swept  in  this  direction  and  we  shall  certainly 
reap  many  advantages  by  a  more  convenient  mode  of 
transport.  Shall  we  be  benefited  as  a  village  ?  Answer, 
that,  those  who  can.  We  say,  yes  !  but  not  by  nor 
through  our  present  selfish  tight  fisted  old  fogeyism  which 
reigns  and  rules  ;  but  by  the  rise  and  influx  of  enterprise. 
Napanee  has  advantages  which  must  be  available  and 
somebody  will  find  it  out  first,  who  will  it  be?" 

The  Standard  in  dealing  with  the  same  subject  passed 
a  very  timely  criticism  upon  the  bridge  in  Napanee  :— 
"The  splendid  and  massive  masonry  of  the  piers  and 
arches  elevated  a  great  height  above  the  river,  will  be  an 
ornament  to  the  place.  The  only  visible  objection,  that 
I  am  aware  of  in  its  construction,  is  a  pier  in  the  centre 
of  the  macadamized  road,  endangering  the  lives  of  those 
who  may  happen  to  come  in  contact  with  it  on  a  dark 
night,  or  whose  horses  may  run  away  down  the  hill.  A 
few  years  ago  the  stage  drawn  by  four  horses  and  loaded 
with  passengers,  ran  from  the  top  of  the  hill,  passed 
over  the  bridge  and  in  turning  the  curve  of  the  road  the 
stage  upset,  injuring  several  of  the  passengers  and  nearly 
killing  one  of  them.  Similar  accidents  have  frequently 
occurred,  and  will  again  happen  only  with  more  fatal 
effects,  unless  this  pier  be  removed." 

In  referring  to  the  work  upon  the  Town  Hall,  the 
Reformer  said,  "The  contractors  of  the  new  Town  Hall  and 
market  building,  have,  within  the  last  few  days,  made  a 
commencement  by  breaking  ground  for  the  foundation.  The 
building,  however,  will  not  be  commenced  until  next  spring, 
when  it  will  be  proceeded  with  rapidly,  the  principal  part 
of  the  joiner  work,  etc.,  being  done  through  the  winter. 
The  principal  front  is,  at  present,  intended  to  be  towards 
John  St. 

The  ratepayers  were  by  no  means  unanimous  as  to  the 
wisdom  of  erecting  such  a  building.  In  one  issue  a 
correspondent  writes  :  "Is  it  expedient  to  involve  our 
infant  municipality  in  a  heavy  debt,  requiring  for  its 
liquidation,  an  annual  average  tax  for  ten  years  of  eight 
and  three-fourths  pence  in  the  pound  in  addition  to  the 
regular  and  ordinary  taxes  ?" 

"Will  such  an  annual  payment  not  have  a  tendency  to 
depreciate  the  value  of  real  estate, to  that  extent,  unless  a 
corresponding  advantage  can  be  obtained,  from  the  works  to 
be  erected  with  the  money." 

As  originally  constructed  the  upper  storey  was  as  at 
present,  an  auditorium,  but  the  lower  storey  was  divided 
up  into  a  number  of  butcher  stalls,  hence  the  reference  to 
the  "Town  Hall  and  market." 


44  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

Another  heavy  ratepayer  attacks  the  Council  through 
the  columns  of  the  Reformer,  as  follows  :— 

"Look  to  your  market,  see  the  blunders  committed 
there,  and  that  too  in  the  face  of  a  protest  by  the  con- 
tractors themselves.  Do  they  dig  a  sufficient  depth  to 
insure  a  solid  foundation,  have  they  specified  that  the  part 
designed  as  market  shall  be  finished  ?  The  beams  that 
project  beyond  the  walls  are  they  to  be  covered  ?  Have 
they  planned  the  roof  sufficiently  strong  to  insure  safety  ? 
I  tell  you  people  of  Napanee,  nay,  they  have  done  nothing 
of  the  kind  ;  and  I  predict,  if  put  up  according  to  the  plan 
and  specifications,  in  less  than  five  years  it  will  tumble  in 
ruins." 

The  old  building  has  outlived  the  writer  of  that  article 
by  many  years,  and  is  still  far  from  the  ruins  he  predicted. 
The  concluding  paragraph  of  his  letter  of  criticism  is  not 
without  interest  : — 

"I  am  told  that  the  contract  is  left  open,  that  altera- 
tions and  additions  may  be  made  and  for  these  alterations 
and  additions  I  have  no  doubt  we  shall,  at  least,  have  to 
pay  a  thousand  dollars,  which  added  to  the  debt  already 
incurred  will  be  a  serious  burden  upon  the  village,  but  in 
my  opinion  this  is  not  their  greatest  blunder.  Seventeen 
licenses  and  a  bowling  alley  ?  People  of  Napanee  think 
of  it  ?  Think  of  the  amount  of  drunkeness  visible  at  all 
times  by  means  of  this  system.  Tell  us,  has  there  been 
an  arrest  made  when  the  offenders  were  not  half-seas  over 
and  then  tell  us  by  your  vote  at  the  coming  election 
whether  you  approve  of  the  conduct  of  the  men  that  have 
brought  all  these  things  upon  us  ?" 

The  population  of  Napanee  at  the  time  was  under 
eleven  hundred.  Let  us  picture  to  ourselves,  if  we  can, 
seventeen  bar-rooms  in  a  village  of  a  little  over  one 
thousand  inhabitants,  and  we  will  scarcely  find  room  for 
wonder  that  the  temperance  advocates  were  loud  in  their 
denunciation  of  the  liquor  traffic.  In  this  connection 
another  correspondent  in  a  later  issue  enquires  from  the 
editor  "whether  the  habit  of  drunkness  does  not  stigmatize 
men  with  immorality  •?  If  so,  how  are  drunken  school 
teachers  permitted  to  continue  in  an  office  of  such  res- 
ponsibility ?  This  state  of  affairs  is  annoying  and  morally 
pestilential  and  should  not  be  tolerated,  at  least,  such  is 
my  opinion." 

There  was  scarcely  an  issue  of  any  of  the  early  papers 
that  did  not  contain  one  or  more  articles  on  the  temper- 
ance question.  The  Reformer  was  no  exception  to  the 
rule.  It  also  had  its  poetry  column  and  a  contributor  to 
that  column  who  did  not  hesitate  to  style  himself  a  poet. 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.  4f> 

In  the  first  issue  of    1855  he    thus    eulogizes    the    Good 
Templars  : — 

My  friends  accept  a  poet's  praise, 

Nor  it  unworthy  deem, 

'Tis  all  a  grateful  heart  can  raise, 

Though  humble  it  may  seem  ; 

It  is  the  sentiment  of  one, 

Who  loves  your  noble  cause, 

Who  views  the  work  that  you  have  done 

And  grants  you  his  applause. 

Your  object  is  benign  and  pure, 
Designed  to  bless  our  race, 
Their  highest  interests  to  secure, 
And  save  them  from  disgrace, 
'Tis  to  remove  the  maddening  cup 
That  leads  to  misery, 
To  raise  the  fettered  drunkard  up 
And  set  the  captive  free. 

<•,'••!  ;  -,;•••••    >r 

Your  labour  is  a  work  of  love 

Where  words  and  deeds  unite, 

The  rules  of  Temperance  to  prove 

And  guide  mankind  aright, 

To  break  the  drunkards'  poisoned  bowl, 

The  moderate  drunker  stay, 

To  rescue  him  'ere  past  control, 

And  take  the  curse  away. 

Ye  are  a  band  of  noble  hearts 

With  noble  deeds  in  view 

Who  gladly  would  to  all  impart 

The  joys  that  dwell  with  you, 

Ye  would  most  gladly  wipe  the  tears, 

From  every  weeping  eye 

Remove  the  anxious  mother's  fears 

And  stay  the  orphan's  cry. 

The  drunkard's  midnight  orgies  cease, 

At  your  supreme  command  ; 

The  swearer's  voice  is  hushed  to  peace 

Calmed  by  your  magic  hand, 

The  beast  departs,   the  man  returns 

When  brought  to  own  your  sway. 

His  baser  pleasures  then  he  spurns 

And  turns  from  them  away. 

Press  onward  ye  heroic  throng 

Proclaim  the  drunkard  free, 

And  push  your  glorious  cause  along 


40  LENNOX   AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY' 

Till  all  its  worth  may  see, 

Respected  stand  throughout  our  land  ; 

The  advocate  of  right, 

And  when  at  last  your  work  is  past, 

In  glory  all  unite. 

The  Reformer  was  not  a  financial  success.  In  fact 
there  was  not  room  at  that  time  for  two  newspapers  in 
Napanee.  The  Standard  was'  first  in  the  field  and  had 
secured  a  goodly  number  of  subscribers.  It  was  never 
offensively  partisan  in  its  views  and  was  thus  able  to  hold 
its  subscribers  even  if  its  views  differed  at  times  from 
theirs.  It  was  published  by  natives  of  Napanee  which 
counted  for  something.  The  Reformer  was  ably  edited  and 
under  more  favorable  conditions  might  have  weathered  the 
storm.  The  proprietors,  Messrs.  Carman  &  Bro.,  were 
not  local  men,  and  after  struggling  hard  for  several  years 
to  place  the  paper  on  a  paying  basis  the  plant  was  removed 
and  they  sought  their  fortune  in  more  promising  sur- 
roundings. 

THE  BANTLING 

M.  E.  H. 

When  on  Christmas  Day,  1858,  a  Mr.  F.  M.  Blakely 
offered  to  the  people  of  Napanee  specimen  copies  of  a  new 
paper,  the  promise  conveyed  in  the  title  was  to  amuse 
rather  than  to  instruct.  From  a  Bantling,  nothing  of  a 
very  serious  nature  could  be  expected,  and  Mr.  Blakely 
evidently  had  that  saving  sense  of  humor  that  can  enjoy  a 
joke  even  at  one's  own  expense  ;  for  his  paper  began  with 
a  jest,  jested  through  its  brief  career  and  died  like  Mercutio 
with  the  bravest  jest  of  all. 

In  conformity  too  with  its  name  the  Bantling  is  an 
unusually  small  paper  of  » four  three-column  pages,  just 
one-quarter  the  dimensions  of  an  ordinary  news  sheet. 
The  prospectus  announces  that  it  "will  present,  every  week, 
an  agreeable  melange  of  the  notable  events  and  literature 
of  the  day,  its  columns  will  always  contain  a  goodly 
selection  of  the  cream  of  domestic  and  foreign  news,  so 
condensed  as  to  present  the  largest  possible  amount  of 
intelligence  in  the  smallest  space— the  whole,  well  spiced 
with  wit '  and  humour.  In  politics  and  upon  all  sectarian 
questions  it  will  be  strictly  impartial."  In  a  later  issue, 
the  editor  points  out  to  correspondents  that  there  are  some 
lines  to  be  drawn  even  by  the  strictly  impartial  ;  "We 
would  inform  our  party  correspondents,  however,  that  we 
are  not  particularly  fond  of  communications  which  are 
filled  with  abuse,  calling  their  opponents  thieves,  rogues, 
liars,  etc.,  as  it  only  creates  a  hard  feeling." 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OP  THE  COUNTY.  47 

The  front  page  of  the '  Bantling  was  devoted  to.  two 
departments,  and  that  there  might  be  no  confusion  the 
departments  were  headed  by  appropriate  woodcuts,  clearly 
labelled  "Poetry"  and  "Literature"  respectively.  Most 
of  the  literature  belongs  to  '  the  Sam  Slick  school  of 
dialect  humor,  varied  occasionally  by  a  highly  moral  tale 
about  poor  virtuous  little  Jemmie  or  the  "R.  R.  Con- 
ductor's lesson— an  admonition  to  incivility"— items  that 
must  have  made  pious  Aunt  Mehitabel  beam  with  gracious 
approval.  Only,  once,  in  the  issue  of  Feb.  26th,  has  this 
page  anything  of  local  interest.  Like  every  other  Napanee 
paper,  the  Bantling  takes  a  fling  at  Newburgh,  in  a  fanciful 
set  of  "Rules  and  Regulations  of  the  Napanee  and  New- 
burgh  Railroad".  Newburgh  at  this  time  was  smarting 
under  the  disappointment  of  having  failed  to  persuade  the 
Grand  Trunk  Railway  to  run  its  line  through  that  village, 
and  the  following  suggestions  would  not  tend  to  soothe  the 
disgruntled  population. 

"A  through  train  will  leave  the  log  barn,  used  as 
station  house,  at  Slab  City,  at  7  a.m.  and  arrive  at 
Newburgh  at  10  p.m.,  leaving  Newburgh  next  morning  and 
arrive  at  Slab  City  when  it  gets  there." 

"A  local  train  will  leave  Mink's  Bridge  for  Bowers' 
Mills  every  morning  at  9  a.m.  and  return  the  same  evening; 
thus  giving  the  people  a  chance  to  do  business  and  return 
by  daylight.  Thus  parties  can  go  the  same  distance,  in 
the  same  length  of  time  as  they  formerly  could  on  foot 
without  the  trouble  of  walking,  except  up  the  heavy 
grades." 

"Passengers  taking  live  stock,  such  as  pigs,  sheep  or 
other  tender  animals  on  the  passenger  train,  must  take 
two  days'  provisions  (in  case  of  accident)  as  the  company 
will  not  be  responsible  nor  pay  for  any  animals  that  may 
starve  to  death  on  the  journey." 

"Passengers  are  strictly  forbid  getting  out  of  the  cars 
when  in  full  motion  or  running  ahead,  as  the  cars  will  not 
stop  for  any  such  when  it  catches  up." 

"Persons  driving  teams  (either  oxen  or  horses)  are 
strictly  forbid  running  by  the  train  while  in  full  motion 
without  first  asking  leave  of  the  engineer  to  pass." 

"Farmers'  wives  wishing  to  trade,  with  the  conductor, 
butter,  eggs,  rags,  vegetables,  or  anything  else  for  grocer- 
ies, patent  medicines  or  tinware,  must  signify  their  wish 
,to  do  so  by  displaying  a  red  flag,  and  it  shall  be  the  duty 
of  the  engineer  to  stop  the  train." 

"Women  are  requested  not  to  hang  clothes  lines  across 
the  road  nor  in  any  way  to  stop  the  train." 

"in  consequence  of  the  Grand  Trunk  Railway  Company 
not  having  built  a  branch  road  to  Newburgh,  the  directors 


48  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

of  the   Napanee     and     Newburgh     Railroad     will   have     no 
connection  with  the  Grand  Trunk  whatever." 

The  second  and  third  pages  contain  the  "Cream  of  the 
Domestic  and  Foreign  News",  correspondence  and  what  few 
advertisements  were  inserted,  while  the  fourth  page  dis- 
played the  "Wit  and  Humor"  under  the  title  "Mirth's 
Melange"  with  an  occasional  generous  repetition  of  the 
third  page  advertisements  to  fill  up  space.  The  domestic 
news  was  skimmed  with  a  very  sparing  •  hand,  for  except 
the  municipal  elections  and  an  occasional  fire,  there  is  very 
little  of  local  interest.  The  election  results  also  called 
forth  a  display  of  local  talent.  The  issue  of  Jan.  15th 
contains  a  melancholy  ode,  "On  the  downfall  of  the 
Radicals",  in  the  following  strain  :— 

Oh  bloodiest  picture  in  the  book, of  time, 

Dill  Miller  fell  unwept,   without   a  crime, 

Hope  for  a  season  bade  the  world  farewell, 

And  Forward  shrieked  as  Wm.  Detlor  fell, 

Departed  spirits  of  the  mighty  dead, 

Ye  that  at  Napanee  elections  bled, 

Oh  once  again  your  freedom's  cause  fulfill, 

And  put  in  William,  Dave,  Bob,  Hank  and  Bill. 

In  the  space  devoted  to  foreign  news,  we  have  gossip 
about  the  Empress  Eugenie's  crinoline,  the  contemplated 
tour  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  P.  T.  Barnum's  lectures  on 
money  making  and  the  birth  and  christening  of  the  Kaiser. 
Later  this  is  superseded  by  news  of  Italy's  war  of  libera- 
tion against  Austria.  On'  this  subject,  there  are  some 
rather  able  editorials,  parts  of  which  are  strangely 
applicable  to-day.  In  the  issue  of  May  28th  we  find, 
"and  who  that  ever  read  of  the  demoniac  doings  of 
Austria  in  these  classic  lands— who  that  can  believe  that 
high  minded  and  earnest  lovers  of  their  country  are 
enraptured  and  snared  into  the  utterance  of  their  yearn- 
ings, only  that  they  may  be  made  the  victims  of  Austrian 
bullets  or  Austrian  ropes  ! — but  we  must  wish  those  who 
are  the  seeming  champions  of  a  better  order  of  things 
"God  speed".  Let  no  needless  complications  arise,  let 
the  issue  be  based  fairly  and  truly  on  the  regeneration  of 
Italy,  and  liberty  cannot  be  but  more  fully  assured",  and 
in  the  number  for  .July  9th,  "Peace  must  be  restored  ere 
long  or  the  whole  of  Europe  will  be  drawn  in  the  great 
struggle,  and  then,  alas,  where  will  it  end  ?" 

The  Bantling  itself  did  not  survive  to  see  the  restora- 
tion of  peace.  In  the  next  issue,  that  of  July  16th,  there 
appeared  in  the  editorial  column,  surrounded  by  heavy 
black  lines,  the  following  pathetically  witty  notice  :— 


THB  NEWSPAPERS  OP  THE  COUNTY.  49 

"Obituary— It  is  our  painful  duty  to  record  the  last  week 
of  a  Mr.  Bantling,  who  breathed  its  last  on  the  IGth  of 
July,  1859,  after  a  lingering  sickness  of  6  months  and  21 
days.  The  remains  of  Mr.  Bantling  will  be  removed  from 
this  office — followed  by  its  numerous  mourners — to  its  final 
rest.  It  is  to  be  hoped  the  shops  will  be  closed  when  the 
procession  is  moving  and  a  general  mourning  be  observed 
by  all  our  citizens.  It  is  lamentable  that  one  so  young, 
just  blooming  into  life,  should  be  cut  off  from  the  world  ; 
but  disease  seized  him  with  an  iron  grasp  and  held  on  till 
the  last  'breath  of  wind'  reluctantly  departed  from  his 
body." 

THE  BRITISH  NORTH  AMERICAN 

Many  a  man  with  a  fairly  good  business  reputation  has 
failed  in  the  newspaper  business,  and  this  was  never  better 
illustrated  than  in  the  case  of  Mr.  Geo.  W.  McMullen,  who 
was  foolish  enough  to  believe  that  the  village  of  New- 
burgh  could  support  a  second  paper.  It  was  just  before 
the  separation  of  the  counties  was  effected  that  he  ventured 
forth  in  the  journalistic  world  as  the  proprietor  and 
editor  of  the  British  North  American.  He  surely  must 
have  seen  visions  of  the  rapid  expansion  of  the  village 
when  it  was  to  become  the  county  seat.  It  was  no  fault 
of  his  paper  that  it  did  not  attain  that  distinction.  He 
entered  the .  arena  when  the  fight  was  fiercest  and  sup- 
ported the  claims  of  the  village  and  the  final  efforts  of  its 
reeve  to  side-track-  the  question  until  some  new  means 
could  be  devised  for  bettering  Newburgh's  prospects.  The 
formidable  title  of  his  paper  and  his  over-zealous  efforts 
could  not  stay  the  trend  of  public  opinion.  Newburgh 
lost  the  day  and  the  British  North  American's  visions  of 
a  populous  county  town  springing  up  in  Rogues  Hollow 
quickly  faded  away,  and  Mr.  McMullen's  cherished  weakling 
soon  departed  this  life  from  the  want  of  sufficient  nourish- 
ment. 

THE  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  LEDGER 

The  Lennox  and  Addington  Ledger  advertised  itself  to 
be  the  largest  county  newspaper  in  Central  Canada.  It 
was  a  large  four  page,  eight  column  paper  first  published 
in  Napanee  in  1864,  by  two  young  men  who  committed  the 
initial  blunder  of  launching  it  as  an  independent  paper  in 
the  belief  that  the  people  of  this  county  could  possibly 
forget  their  political  leanings.  Their  conception  of  what 
a  newspaper  should  be  was  all  right,  but  their  measure  of 
the  electors  of  Lennox  and  Addington  was  all  wrong. 

The  editorials  were  well  written  and  their  summaries 
of  parsing  events  were  concise  and  readable.  In  one 


50  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

number  before  the  writer,  appears  a  report  of  the  first 
assizes  in  the  county.  The  Court  House  was  not  built 
so  the  court  was  held  in  the  Town  Hall.  The  presiding 
judge  was  the  Hon.  Adam  Wilson,  who  congratulated  the 
county  upon  taking  its  place  among  the  separate  and 
independent  municipalities  of  the  Province.  The  first 
criminal  case  disposed  of  was  The  Queen  against  John 
Hoolighan,  in  which  the  prisoner  was  charged  with 
robbery  and  attempted  stabbing.  His  victim  was  none 
other  than  our  respected  octogenarian,  John  B.  Blanchard, 
still  a  resident  of  Napanee.  The  accused  was  found  guilty 
and  sentenced  to  be  hanged,  but  upon  the  recommendation 
of  the  grand  jury  his  mental  condition  was  afterwards 
inquired  into,  and  he  was  found  to  be  insane,  so  the 
sentence  of  the  court  was  not  put  into  effect.  There  was 
a  large  docket  which  in  itself  justified  one  of  the  strongest 
arguments  in  support  of  separation.  That  was  the  great 
waste  of  time  and  money  in  attending  court  at  Kingston. 

In  a  leading  editorial  in  the  issue  of  March  25th,  1805, 
the  editor  sounded  a  note  of  warning  which  if  heeded 
might  have  resulted  in  forestalling  the  Fenian  Raid  of  the 
following  year  : — 

"Notwithstanding  the  oft  repeated  assertion  that  such 
a  thing  as  Fenianism  does  not  exist  in  Canada,  it  is  quite 
evident  that  there  are  those  residing  in  the  country  who 
would  not  flinch  from  any  act,  which  according  to  their 
ideas,  would  free  Ireland  from  the  chains  of  her  oppressor 
—England  !  On  the  evening  of  St.  Patrick's  Day  this 
was  fully  exemplified  by  a  meeting  in  the  Music  Hall, 
Toronto,  where  a  young  yankee  blow-hard  named  Mc- 
Dermott,  from  New  York,  delivered  an  address  before  the 
Hibernian  Society.  During  two  hours  and  a  half  he 
dealt  out  to  them  liberal  potations  of  such  treasonable 
ravings  as  "The  Fenians  were  organized  for  the  express 
purpose  of  achieving  the  independence  of  Ireland,  and  they 
are  as  confident  of  being  able  to  do  so  as  they  are  that 
the  sun  will  rise  to-morrow.  They  are  also  certain  that 
a  war  will  take  place  before  long  between  England  and 
the  United  States  and  then  they  would  strike  for  the 
liberty  of  .Ireland."  He  also  advised  his  hearers  to  do  all 
in  their  power  to  form  a  republic  in  this  country  and 
then  be  annexed  to  the  United  States." 

"It  is  very  much  to  be  regretted  that  we  have  in  our 
midst  men  who  have  so  little  respect  for  truth  that  they 
will  for  two  hours  and  a  half  endure  the  affliction  of  an 
itinerant  Yankee  lecturer's  bombastic  productions  and 
nonsensical  treason." 

From  the  want  of  that  financial  support,  without  which 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY.  51 

no  enterprise  can  long  exist,  the  Ledger  was  obliged  to 
suspend  publication  after  a  brief  but  very  respectable 
career  of  only  a  few  months. 


THE  ADDINGTON  REPORTER 

The  Addington  Reporter  which  later  on  changed  its 
name  to  The  Newburgh  Reporter,  demonstrated  that  it  is 
possible  to  maintain  a  newspaper  in  a  small  village  for  a 
number  of  years.  The  first  number  was  published  in  May, 
1875,  by  W.  J.  Pappa  &  Bro.,  two  Newburgh  young  men 
who  had  received  some  experience  in  the  office  of  the 
Beaver. 

In  glancing  over  the  few  numbers  upon  our  files  it  is 
quite  apparent  that  the  secret  of  its  success,  assuming  that 
existence  for  a  number  of  years,  implies  success,  was  in 
the  local  news.  There  were  columns  of  items  telling  all 
about  what  was  going  on  in  the  village,  just  the  sort  of 
news  that  people  talk  about  on  the  street  corners,  so  that 
a  perusal  of  the  Reporter  was  to  the  ordinary  housewife 
as  good  '  as  an  hour's  chat  with  her  neighbor  over  the 
backyard  fence.  That  particular  part  of  the  paper  from 
which  it  was  most  difficult  to  withdraw  the  writer's 
attention  was  the  market  reports.  In  these  meatless, 
heatless,  wheatless  days  with  war  prices,  how  we  long  for 
the  good  old  days  when  a  dollar  would  go  so  far.  The 
following  are  samples  of  the  prices  we  shall  never  see 
again. 

Ham,  12c.  to  15c.  per  Ib. 

Mutton,  6c.  per  Ib. 

Lamb,  7c.  per  Ib. 

Butter,  18c.  to  22c.  per  Ib. 

Eggs,  4c.  per  doz. 

Chickens,  25c.  to  30c.  per  pair. 

New  Potatoes,  50c.  per  bag. 

Apples,  $1.00  to  $1.50  per  barrel. 

The  Reporter  ventured  now  and  then  to  deal  through 
its  editorial  column  with  the  leading  public  questions  of 
the  day,  but  as  a  rule  the  editor  confined  himself  to  local 
issues.  Of  the  twenty  eight  columns  only  eight  were 
advertising  matter,  and  a  large  percentage  of  that  was  not 
the  profitable  kind.  The  Pappa  Bros.,  however,  managed 
to  keep  it  going  for  over  five  years,  when  the  plant  was 
leased  to  an  employee  of  the  office.  A  few  months  were 
sufficient  to  convince  him  that  the  Reporter  was  dying  a 
natural  death.  It  finally  succumbed,  and  no  one  has  been 
brave  enough  to  attempt  to  publish  a  paper  in  Newburgh 
since  its  demise. 


52  LENNOX   AND  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

THE  ECHO 

The  Echo  could  hardly  be  classed  among  the  early 
newspapers  of  the  county,  yet  it  was  a  pioneer  in  its  own 
territory,  being  the  first  and  only  newspaper  ever  published 
in  Tamworth.  If  others  take  warning  from  its  fate,  it 
is  likely  to  be  able  to  claim  the  distinction  for  a  long 
time  to  come  of  being  the  last  to  be  published  in  that 
part  of  the  county.  It  first  made  its  bow  to  the  public 
in  Mill  Point  (Deseronto)  in  1877,  as  the  Mill  Point  Echo, 
but  as  the  Mill  Pointers  did  not  give  it  the  support  its 
proprietor  seemed  to  think  it  merited,  it  suddenly  depart- 
ed one  September  morning  in  1879,  and  made  its  appear- 
ance in  Tamworth  under  the  shorter  title  "The  Echo". 

In  the  first  issue  appeared  the  notice  of  a  by-law  to 
be  submitted  to  the  ratepayers  of  Sheffield,  providing  for 
the  granting  of  a  bonus  of  $10,000  to  the  Napanee,  Tam- 
worth and  Quebec  Railway  Company.  In  his  first  editorial 
the  editor  who  had  been  provided  with  his  arguments  from 
the  Mill  Point  end  of  the  railway  scheme  said  : — 

"The  importance  of  the  rear  townships  to  the  front 
towns  has  been  long  well  understood  by  the  frontier,  but 
just  how  the  towns  and  cities  of  the  front  may  be  made 
a  great  source  of  benefit  and  wealth  to  the  rear  villages 
and  townships,  is  only  lately  taken  practical  shape  and 
becoming  a  matter  of  vast  interest."  If  the  ratepayers  of 
the  front  towns  and  rear  townships,  who  voted  away  their 
money,  to  bring  the  extremes  of  the  county  in  closer 
touch,  could  have  forseen  how  it  has  worked  out,  I  fear 
the  majorities  would  have  been  against  these  by-laws  that 
were  submitted  in  the  various  municipalities  along  the  line 
of  the  railway. 

To-day  there  is  a  daily  regular  passenger  service 
connecting  the  rear  of  our  county  with  the  city  of 
Kingston  ;  but  no  practicable  timetable  for  those  v.'ho  wish 
to  visit  their  own  county  town. 

In  glancing  over  the  advertisements,  we  were  forcibly 
struck  by  the  many  changes  that  have  taken  place  since 
that  first  number  was  issued  ;  but  none  was  more  striking 
than  the  modest  little  card,  "M.  J.  Butler,  Provincial 
Land  Surveyor,  Mill  Point,  Ontario." 

The  proprietor,  as  he  told  his  readers  in  his  first 
number,  aimed  at  securing  1500  subscribers.  Just  how  or 
where  he  intended  to  get  them  he  did  not  say.  The 
villagers  and  the  people  in  the  immediate  neighborhood 
gave  him  all  the  patronage  he  could  reasonably  expect,  but 
it  fell  far  short  of  the  number  he  set  out  to  get.  He, 
upon  his  part,  did  the  best  he  could  and  furnished  a 
gossipy  little  sheet,  which  for  the  first  few  months  was 


T1TE   NEWSPAPERS  OP  TOE  COUNTY.  .Ml 

eagerly  sought  after  by  a  certain  class,  who  delighted  to 
see  their  names  in  print.  The  novelty  soon  WOK-  off,  the 
editor's  supply  of  jokes  and  local  hits  became  exhausted, 
and  the  Echo,  before  it  had  passed  its  first  half  year,  had 
become  what  most  village  papers  are,  a  cheap  patented 
outside  lined  with  local  advertisements  and  inferior  sum- 
maries of  the  week's  news  as  gathered  from  the  daily 
press.  It  managed  to  survive  for  throe  years  when  the 
editor-proprietor  concluded  that  the  people  of  Tamworth 
and  vicinity  were  not  siiMionii  l\  appreciative  of  his  talents 
to  justify  him  in  striving  longer  to  maintain  a  newspaper 
in  their  midst.  lie.  however,  departed  with  a  smile  after 
publishing  as  his  final  effort  a  neat  little  valedictory 
addressed  to  his  patrons. 


THE  NAPANHK  STAR 

During  the  federal  election  campaign  of  ISIMJ  Mr.  t'riah 
Wilson  was  the  straight  Conservative  candidate  for 
Lennox.  The  Liberals  were  none  too  sanguine  about 
carrying  the  riding  with  a  straight  party  man  and  thought 
to  better  their  chances  by  joining  forces  with  the  Patrons 
of  Industry,  a  fanners'  organization,  which  was  acquiring 
some  influence  throughout  the  country.  Accordingly  a 
Patron-Liberal  candidate  was  agreed  upon  in  the  person  of 
Mr.  ECdmund  Switzer,  an  old  time  Mrnesttown  Liberal,  but 
a  prominent  member  of  the  Patrons.  The  Beaver  support 
ed  Mr.  Wilson  and  the  Kxpress  championed  the  cause  of 
Mr.  Swit/cr.  There  were  a  number  of  Patrons  not 
entirely  satisfied  with  the  choice  of  Mr.  Swit/.er.  owing  to 
his  former  Liberal  attachments,  and  there  were  a  number 
of  Liberals  equally  dissatisfied  because  he  was  a  Patr-.n. 
These  murmurings  of  dissatisfaction  were  interpreted  by 
some  as  indicating  a  general  desire  throughout  the  riding 
for  a  real  independent  candidate.  Doubtless  many  an 
elector  in  bis  quiet,  moments  was  sick  and  tired  of  polities, 
but  as  a  rule  they  speedily  rccovcicd  as  polling  day  drew 
near.  Mr.  Charles  Stevens,  of  Napance,  who  had  just 
completed  two  terms  as  Mayor,  beard  the  mnrmni  ings, 
and  aspiring  to  higher  honors,  offered  himself  as  an  inde 
pendent  candidate.  He  had  no  local  organ  to  lay  his 
views  before  the  electors,  and  without  such  help  his  cause 
was  hopeless.  Never  did  a  newspaper  come  into  being  so 

quickly.  Presses,  type  and  other  equipment  were  rushed 
t.t  Napam-c,  a  real  live  editor  secured  and  early  <"ie  morn 
ing,  almost  before  any  one  rcali/cd  that  a.  new  weekly  was 
even  contemplated,  thousands  of  copies  of  The  Napaneo 
Star  and  Lennox  and  Addin,".!oii  Independent  were  di  in 
Imled  in  cvcrv  home  in  I  lie  ridiii-r.  The  lirst  few  issues 


54  LENNOX  AND   ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

were  devoted  almost  exclusively  to  election  matters.  The 
entry  of  a  third  candidate  in  the  field  improved  Mr. 
Wilson's  chances,  and  he  was  elected  by  an  increased 
majority. 

Mr.  Stevens  lost  the  election  but  he  still  had  The  Star. 
It  had  announced  in  its  "Salutory"  that  it  had  come  to 
stay,  and  stay  it  did  and  proved  to  be  a  newsy,  spicey 
little  paper.  It  was  quite  fearless  in  its  comments  and 
criticisms  upon  local  events  and  public  questions  and  set  a 
good  example  for  the  two  other  papers  of  the  town.  Its 
example  has  not,  however,  had  a  very  lasting  effect  upon 
them.  Our  editors  are  altogether  too  considerate  for  the 
feelings  of  their  patrons.  Some  people  may  take  offence 
if  uncomplimentary  comments  upon  their  conduct  appear 
in  the  newspapers.  But  the  men  who  really  count  are  not 
so  thin-skinned  as  they  may  appear.  There  should  be  no 
room  in  any  paper  for  petty  personalities  or  social  scan- 
dals ;  but  any  man  or  woman,  who  comes  before  the 
public  in  any  capacity,  has  no  ground  for  complaint  if  the 
press  comments  upon  his  or  her  stand  upon  matters  of 
public  interest.  This  was  the  policy  adopted  in  the 
sanctum  of  The  Star  and  it  worked  out  successfully  and 
was  appreciated  by  its  readers. 

It  was  no  easy  task  to  compete  with  the  other  two 
papers  with  their  long  established  lists  of  subscribers. 
Outside  of  Napanee  few  people  in  the  county  subscribe  for 
two  local  papers,  and  to  gain  admission  in  the  home  for 
The  Star  meant  crowding  out  one  of  the  other  papers, 
which  was  perhaps  looked  upon  as  an  old  friend.  To  many 
readers  the  political  complexion  of  his  newspaper  means 
a  good  deal,  and  there  are  precious  few  really  independent 
electors  in  Lennox  and  Addington.  Many  think  they  are, 
but  when  the  testing  time  comes  they  are  generally  found 
lined  up  in  the  old  party  ranks.  The  Star  continued  to 
be  a  really  independent  paper  and  for  four  years  en- 
deavored to  win  over  the  people  of  the  county  to  its  way 
of  thinking,  but  met  with  very  little  success.  They 
preferred  to  remain  Grits  and  Tories  as  their  fathers  had 
been  before  them.  It  finally  gave  up  the  task,  and  its 
proprietor  thereafter  devoted  his  entire  energies  to  his 
other  business  enterprises. 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OF  THE  COUNTY,  55 

THE  NAPANEE  EXPRESS 

AND 

THE  NAPANEE  BEAVER 

The  Napanee  Express  and  The  Napanee  Beaver  are  the 
two  remaining  papers  to  be  touched  upon  in  order  to 
bring  our  record  up  to  date.  As  both  are  still  published 
in  Napanee,  we  need  give  them  but  a  passing  notice.  If 
the  readers  of  fifty  years  ago  were  to  return  to-day  and 
peruse  the  local  press,  the  first  comments  they  would  make 
would  be  in  respect  to  the  entire  absence  of  anything 
approaching  the  scraps  of  their  boyhood  days,  when  the 
rival  sheets  never  lost  an  opportunity  of  exposing  each 
other's  weak  points. 

The  Express  is  the  senior  of  the  two  by  nine  years. 
It  had  its  origin  as  most  newspapers  do  as  a  political 
organ  to  advocate  the  candidacy  of  the  Hon.  Richard 
Cartwright  in  the  general  election  of  1863.  The  first 
proprietor  and  editor  was  Mr.  T.  S.  Carman,  who  publish- 
ed it  under  the  name  of  the  Weekly  Express.  For  about 
ten  years  he  continued  to  fight  the  battles  of  the  Reform 
party,  and  then  sold  out  to  Mr.  T.  W.  Casey,  who  changed 
the  name  to  the  Napanee  Express.  It  passed  through 
several  hands,  barely  escaping  at  •  times  those  of  the 
sheriff,  until  it  reached  the  present  proprietor. 

The  files  have  not  been  preserved,  and  we  have  no 
means  of  forming  an  opinion  of  its  merits  in  its  early 
days  except  what  can  be  gathered  from  an  odd  copy  here 
and  there.  Mr.  Carman  could  write  a  good  editorial,  but 
appears  to  have  devoted  most  of  his  time  in  canvassing 
for  advertisements,  in  which  branch  of  the  business  he 
must  have  been  eminently  successful.  In  the  issue  of 
October  16th,  1868,  now  before  the  writer,  there  are  no 
less  than  twenty-three  columns  of  advertisements  and 
practically  all  of  them  were  local.  Everyone  in  business 
of  any  kind  seemed  anxious  to  reach  the  public  through  the 
columns  of  the  newspapers.  There  were  in  all  135  adver- 
tisements, and  of  all  that  number  there  was  only  one  name 
that  will  be  found  in  the  business  directory  of  Napanee 
to-day,  and  that  was  the  legal  card  of  D.  H. 
Preston,  LL.B.  Such  a  complete  change  have  all  the 
businesses  in  Napanee  undergone  during  the  past  fifty 
years  that  the  only  family  names  preserved  in  the  firms 
of  to-day  are  found  in  the  advertisements  of  Boyle  & 
Wright,  Gibbard  &  Son,  and  D.  J.  Hogan.  The  paper 
underwent  a  radical  change  when  it  passed  into  the  hands 
of  Mr.  Casey.  It  then  was  teeming  with  temperance  pro- 
paganda. ID  the  issue  of  February  24th,  1876,  is  a  report 


r,G  LENNOX  AND.  ADDINGTON   HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

of  a  series  of  addresses  given  by  the  famous  lecturer,  Mrs. 
Youmans.  The  C.  M.  Church  at  Odessa  is  said  to  have 
greeted  her  with  an  audience  of  600.  Anyone  familiar 
with  the  dimensions  of  the  edifice  would,  naturally  enquire 
where  they  stowed  them  away.  As  the  correspondent 
subscribed  himself  "A  worker  in  the  cause",  we  could 
hardly  expect  him  to  see  double  ;  yet  we  have  a  suspicion 
that  he  did. 

We  gather  from  the  few  copies  we  have  been  able  to 
examine  that  the  Express  would  compare  favorably  with 
the  ordinary  small  town  newspaper.  The  local  reporter 
was  a  busy  man  and  gathered  in  many  items  of  news  and 
the  editorials  though  not  numerous  were  well  written  and 
to  the  point. 

The  Beaver  was  first  published  in  Newburgh  in  1870  by 
Cephas  I.  Beeman,  under  the  title  of  The  Addington 
Beaver.  It  was  well  received  and  had  just  begun  to  take 
its  place  among  the  permanent  institutions  of  the  county 
when  two  Napanee  journeymen,  Mr.  Wm.  Templeton  and 
Mr.  Geo.  M.  Beeman,  who  had  served  their  time  in  the 
office  of  the  Standard,  thought  they  saw  an  opening  for  a 
third  newspaper  in  Napanee.  ,  Undeterred  by  the 
misfortunes  of  so  many  of  their  predecessors  in  Newburgh 
and  Napanee,  they  purchased  the  plant,  moved  it  to 
Napanee,  and  continued  the  publication,  but  changed  the 
name  to  the  Ontario  Beaver.  A  few  years  later  it  came 
out  in  a  new  dress,  was  enlarged  to  eight  pages,  and  was 
thereafter  known  as  the  Napanee  Beaver.  While  the 
Standard  continued  to  be  a  popular  family  paper  and 
leaned  towards  the  Conservative  party,  yet  it  was  not  an 
out  and  out  party  organ  and  prided  itself  upon  its  inde- 
pendence. The  Express  left  no  doubt  where  it  stood  upon 
matters  political.  It  could  always  be  relied  upon  to 
support  the  Reform  party.  Here  was  an  opportunity  for 
the  Beaver,  and  it  was  not  slow  in  taking  advantage  of 
it.  The  time  had  arrived  in  the  realm  of  politics  when 
each  party  felt  that  a  local  party  organ  was  an  indispcn- 
sible  part  of  the  election  machinery  and  the  Conservatives 
accordingly  welcomed  the  Beaver  as  their  champion.  While 
as  a  rule,  it  has  been  comparatively  mild  in  its  handling 
of  political  matters,  yet  there  has  never  been  any  room  for 
doubt  as  to  which  party  it  supported.  Nearly  half  a 
century  ago  the  Beaver  and  Express  stood  respectively  for 
Conservative  and  Reform,  Tory  and  Grit,  and  from  that 
day  to  this  they  have  marched  side  by  side,  carrying  their 
party  banners,  proclaiming  the  virtues  of  their  respective 
leaders  and  deploring  the  frailties  of  their  opponents. 

For  many  years  Mr.  T.  W.  Casey,  who,  in  turn,  had 
written  much  for  the  Standard,  had  edited  the  Casket,  and 


THE  NEWSPAPERS   OP  THE  COUNTY.  57 

owned  and  published  the  Express,  contributed  liberally  to 
the  columns  of  the  Beaver.  His  "Old  Time  Records", 
dealing  with  the  early  history  of  this  district,  were  eagerly 
sought  after  by  everyone  taking  an  interest  in  such 
matters.  He  took  great  pains  in  tracing  the  history  of 
many  of  the  first  settlers,  and  there  are  scores  of  families 
in  the  county  to-day  whose  knowledge  of  their  ancestors  is 
limited  to  the  information  they  gathered  from  the  "Old 
Time  Records"  published  in  the  Beaver. 

All  this  had  a  tendency  to  improve  the  tone  of  the 
paper  and  the  old  families,  whose  genealogy  had  been 
traced  through  the  energy  of  a  member  of  its  staff  and 
published  in  its  columns,  felt  grateful  for  the  attention 
shown  them.  The  result  has  been  more  far-reaching  than 
was  ever  anticipated  by  the  editor,  and  we  venture  to 
assert  that  the  subscription  list  to-day  contains  hundreds 
of  names  of  people  who  have  moved  away,  but  still  keep 
up  their  connection  with  the  county  through  the  weekly 
visits  of  the  Beaver.  It  had  penetrated  the  family  circle 
through  its  "Old  Time  Records"  and  the  attachment  thus 
created  is  not  to  be  lightly  broken  off. 

Only  once  in  its  long  and  respectable  career  has  the 
Beaver  departed  from  the  course  mapped  out  for  it  by  its 
founder.  In  1890  it  ventured  forth  in  a  new  dress  as  a 
tri-weekly  ;  but  the  experiment  was  not  a  success,  and  after 
a  few  months  it  reverted  to  the  weekly  issue,  and  resumed 
its  old  dress. 

There  was  a  time  in  the  history  of  both  the  Express 
and  the  Beaver  when  they  were  conducted  upon  lines 
calculated  to  serve  the  interests  of  the  public  better  than 
the  policy  adopted  by  both  papers  to-day.  In  their  early 
days  the  editorial  column  was  an  important  feature  in 
both  papers.  All  local  matters  of  interest  to  the  public 
were  freely  discussed.  To-day  the  local  press  rarely 
comments  editorially  upon  events  and  conditions  that  ought 
to  be  brought  to  the  attention  of  their  readers.  It  is  a 
notarious  fact  that  there  is  no, means  of  correcting  an  evil, 
quite  so  potent  as  the  press.  Most  people  will  endure  a 
certain  amount  of  criticism  in  private  or  even  from  the 
public  platform,  but  few  need  to  be  reminded  of  their 
errors  a  second  time  through  the  local  newspaper.  A  case 
in  point  will  illustrate  the  force  of  my  argument.  For 
years  the  streets  of  Napanee  have  been  overgrown  with 
weeds  and  presented  a  very  untidy  appearance.  Everyone 
knew  it,  many  were  the  complaints,  but  no  effort  was 
made  to  remedy  the  evil.  During  the  past  season  the  same 
conditions  existed.  An  enterprising  "Critic"  took  up  the 
question  through  the  Beaver,  and  by  good  natured  banter 
"jollied"  the  Town  Council  into  getting  out  a  gang  of 


58  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY. 

workmen  to  remove  the  weeds.  In  like  manner  many 
private  citizens  were  induced  to  tidy  up  their  premises. 

Our  Town  Council  and  School  Board  are  frequently 
criticized  in  private  for  something-  done  by  them  or  left 
undone,  when,  if  matters  had  been  fully  understood,  they 
would  have  been  praised  instead.  A  few  timely  remarks 
from  the  editors  would  have  cleared  matters  up  ;  but  the 
remarks  as  a  rule  are  not  forthcoming1. 

Many  important  measures  have  come  before  our  County 
Council  and  the  councils  of  the  local  municipalities  through- 
out the  county  and  their  decisions  have  not  always  been  for 
the  best  interests  of  their  constituents  ;  not  because  the 
representatives  did  not  want  to  do  what  was  right,  but 
because  the  public  was  not  educated  up  to  the  modern 
point  of  view.  Here,  too,  the  local  press  fails  to  take 
advantage  of  its  opportunities  for  doing-  good.  If  the  press 
of  Napanee  had  energetically  taken  up  the  good  roads 
question  and  kept  at  it,  our  public  hig-hways  to-day  would 
not  be  in  such  a  disgraceful  condition.  There  are  many 
fields  in  which  the  "Critic"  could  do  useful  work  and  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  the  Beaver  will  maintain  that  department. 
It  is  precisely  what  has  been  sorely  needed  for  years. 

Each  local  paper  has  a  score  or  more  of  news  gatherers 
throughout  the  county  who  send  in  their  weekly  budgets^  It 
is  quite  apparent  that  these  amateur  correspondents  have 
never  attended  a  School  of  Journalism,  and  the  prominence 
given  to  certain  individuals  in  the  petty  personals  simplifies 
the  task  of  guessing  the  source  of  the  items.  These  contri- 
butions to  the  papers  do  little,  if  any,  harm,  and  if  the 
personals  tickle  the  fancy  of  those  who  look  with  favor 
upon  such  references  to  themselves  the  subscribers  who  do 
not  enjoy  that  sort  of  reading  have  no  serious  grounds  for 
complaint. 

The  absence  of  criticism  in  the  Napanee  papers  leaves 
them  free  from  the  charge  of  circulating  scandals  of  any 
kind,  and  to  their  credit  it  may  be  said  that  neither  one 
has,  so; far  as  the  memory  of  the  writer  extends,  ever  been 
called  upon  to  answer  the  charge  of  libel. 

It  is  not  necessary  for  newspapers  to  indulge  in  criti- 
cism in  order  to  receive  their  due  share  of  it  ;  for  there  is 
no  one  engaged  in  a  business  catering  for  public  support 
who  is  so  freely  and  generally  criticized  as  the  man  who 
publishes  a  newspaper,  and  if  he  is  a  keen  critic  himself  he 
must  be  prepared  for  all  sorts  of  criticism  in  return.  The 
very  nature  of  his  calling  invites  it,  and  he  is  not  very 
often  neg-lected  in  this  respect.  He  is  just  as  likely  to  get 
into  difficulty  when  he  is  trying1  his  very  best  to  be  agree- 
able ;  for  when  paying  compliments  some  one  is  sure  to  be 
overlooked.  He  has  a  very  extensive  and  varied  list  of 


THE  NEWSPAPERS  OP  THE  COUNTY.  59 

customers,  and  to  please  them  all  is  out  of  the  question. 
There  are  innumerable  religious,  literary,  patriotic  and 
social  organizations,  each  one  of  which  claims  special  con- 
sideration from  the  publisher  and  insists  upon  presenting 
advertisements  disguised  as  items  of  news.  To  publish 
them  means  the  loss  of  so  much  time  and  space,  to  refuse 
to  do  so  brings  down  upon  his  head  the  anathemas  of  the 
unreasoning  members  of  the  society. 

The  Napanee  papers'  have  at  all  times  been  extremely 
generous  in  this  respect,  and  particularly  so  since  the  out- 
break of  war.  Hundreds  of  columns  of  notices  and  adver- 
tisements, although  not  classed  by  the  writers  as  such,  have 
been  published  free,  at  a  time  when  most  papers  could  ill 
afford  to  do  it.  This  commendable  generosity  will  cover 
a  multitude  of  shortcomings  and  dispose  the  writer  to 
wish  them  both  God  Speed  in  their  sometimes  unenviable 
vocations. 


INDEX 

Amherst  Island 38 

American  War.. , 5 

Bantling,  The 46 

Barker,   Dr.  Edward  John 24,  27 

Bath 36 

Beeman,   Geo.  M 41,  56 

Beeman,  Cephas  1 56 

Beaver,  The  Addington .. 56 

Beaver,  The  Ontario 56 

Beaver,  The  Napanee 55 

Bee,  The  Napanee fc 7 

Blakely,  F.  M 46 

Blanchard,   John  B 50 

Bogart,  Mrs.  M.  C 4 

Bowers'  Mills 47 

Boyle  &  Wright 55 

British  North  American,  The 49 

Butler,  M.  J 52 

Campbell,  Alex 18,  21,  28 

Carman,  T.   S * 55 

Carman  &  Bro 46 

Cartwright,  Sir  Richard 18,  38,  55 

Casket,  The 41,  56 

Casey,  Thos.  W 40,  41,  55,  56 

Checkley,  E.  R 4 

Chronology 4 

Colebrook  Bard 16 

Coleman,  Rev.  J.  H.  H.,  M.A 4 

Confederation 5 

County  Town 21,  22,  23,  31,  35,  36,  37,  38,  39,  42 

County  Buildings 32,  40,  50 

Critic,  The 57,  58 

Davy,  B.  C 18 

Denison,  R 40 

Detlor,  Wm.  V 39 

Eakins,  Mrs.   J.  E 7. 4 

Ernest  town....  ..  9,  10,  11 


INDEX.  61 

Echo,  The 52,  53 

Emporium,  The „ 16 

Esson,  Robert 18 

Express,  The  Napanee 55 

Fenianism... 50 

Flint,  C.  R fc ".'  40 

Fugitive  Slave  Law 7 

Fraser,  C fc 40 

Frontenac,  Lennox  and  Addington 35 

Frontenac,  Lennox  and  Addington,  Area  of 20 

Frontenac,  Lennox  and  Addington,  Population  of 30 

Gibbard  &  Son fc 55 

Good  Templars 45 

Grand  Trunk  Railway 36,  42,  48 

Greenleaf,  Rev.  G.  D 7,  15,  16 

Henry  Bros 40 

Herrington,  W.  S 1,  4,     5 

Hogan,  D.  J 55 

Hooper,  Augustus 18,  30,  31,  33,  36,  37,  38 

Index,  The 16 

Jumper,  Josh 10,  11,  12 

Lapum,   J.  N 40 

Lennox  and  Addington  Ledger 49 

Leonard,  Dr.  R.  A 4 

Liquor  Traffic,   The 9 

Lowry,  C 16 

Macdonald,   Sir  John  A 18,  21,  28,  38 

MacPherson,  Allen ~ 18 

Market  Quotations 51 

M.  E.  H 46 

Mill  Creek 14 

Mill  Point  Echo 52 

Mink's  Bridge 47 

Murphy,   J -.  40 

Murphy,  Rev.  Daniel 8 

McMullen,   Geo.   W 49 

McGinnis,  J 40 

Napanee  and  Newburgh  Railroad 47 

Napanee,  Tamworth  and  Quebec  Railroad 52 

Newbnrgh 29,  42,  56 


62  LENNOX  AND  ADDINGTON  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY. 

Odessa 56 

Old  Time  Records 57 

Pappa,  W.   J.,  &  Bro 51 

Patrons  of  Industry 53 

Paul,  W.  J.,  M.P 4 

Perry,  Ebenezer 36,  40 

Peterson,  W.  F 40 

Preston,  D.  H.,  LL.B .. 55 

Reformer,   The 17,  41 

Reporter,   The  Addington 50 

Rhymes . 8,  14,  17,  45.  48 

Richmond  Township 12,  13 

Robinson,  J.  W 4 

Roblin,  David 22,  23,  28,  29,  30,  33 

Rogues  Hollow 17,  42 

Separation  of  Lennox  and  Addington 5,   18,   23,  28,  31 

Seymour,   Benj .. 18,  20 

Sills,  D 40 

Slab   City 47 

Smith,  Henry 18,  21,  28 

Sons  of  Temperance .. 9,  11,  41 

Standard,    The 5,  17,  18,  43 

Star,  The  Napanee 53 

Stevens,   Chas... 52,  54 

Stevenson,    John . 33,  39,  40 

Tamworth 36,  52 

Taverns , . 13,  44 

Templeton,   Wm 41,  56 

Town  Hall,- Napanee... 42,  43 

Trenouth,  E.  R 4 

Warner,  Clarance  M 4 

Warner,   S '. 40 

Watson,  J.  J 40. 

Whig,  The... 8,  24,  25,  26,  29 

Wilson,  Rev.  A.  J 4 

Wilson,  Hon.  Adam 50 

Wilson,  Uriah 53 

Yokome,  F.  R 41 

Youmans,   Mrs ....  56 


F 

5545 
L5L5 
v.5-10 


Lennox  and  Addington 
Historical  Society,  Napanee, 
Ont. 

Papers  and  records 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY